《Not Twins (Natasha and Kenneth)》


 Chapter 1

    Chapter 1


    ¡°Congrattions, Ms. Watson! You¡¯re pregnant with twins.¡±


    Natasha Watson was stumped. ¡°I¡¯m pregnant? With twins?¡±


    ¡°Yes, you¡¯re the first at our clinic to be confirmed pregnant with twins this week. Congrattions!¡±


    Aftering out of the hospital, Natasha clutched the ultrasound image in her hand. To her, the


    image was a mere iprehensible blur, and she was still reeling in from the shock.


    I¡¯ve only had sex once with Keh. How am I pregnant? And with twins, no less?


    Before she could snap out of her surprise, her phone rang. She took a look at the message, and a


    photo caught her eye. It was an image of Keh Hamilton with a woman in a bikini on a yacht.


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Natasha¡¯s eyes burned with fury.


    She hailed a taxi and ordered, ¡°Head to Glenport City!¡±


    After half an hour, Natasha arrived at the yacht.


    Upon spotting Keh and another womanughing while clinking sses of champagne,


    Natasha approached the two, snatched over the ss of champagne, and hurled it at the woman.


    ¡°Ah, what are you doing? You crazy woman!¡± the woman in the bikini let out a startled scream.


    After taking a look at Natasha, the woman in the bikini finally understood why thetter hurled the


    ss of champagne at her. She shot a derisive look at Natasha and chided, ¡°What a country


    bumpkin. Doesn¡¯t she know what kind of ce this is?¡±


    ¡°I am the wife of this man sitting opposite you. Need I say more?¡± Natasha shot a frigid gaze at the


    woman. She was actually boiling with rage inside. However, Natasha somehow managed to


    conceal her feelings and appeared rather calm andposed instead.


    ¡°You-¡±


    ¡°Even if you want to be his legitimate wife, shouldn¡¯t you at least wait until after I¡¯ve divorced


    this man? Otherwise, you¡¯re going to be the homewrecker. Or, I could just report you to the police


    right now.¡± Natasha took out her phone and shot the woman in the bikini a warning re.


    The woman in the bikini was about to make her debut in the entertainment industry. Hence, she


    did not wish for her reputation to be tainted because of this. She nced at Keh, and thetter


    looked impassive.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to go get changed!¡± the woman dered. Then, she turned around to leave.


    Natasha walked over and sat opposite Keh. Her face was expressionless and cold. ¡°Are you


    done fooling around?¡±


    ¡°As long as you¡¯re here, I will never be done!¡± the man replied with a nonchnt smile.


    ¡°Do you hate me that much?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re just a country bumpkin. Do you really expect me to like you?¡± Keh retorted in a


    condescending tone.


    Natasha furrowed her brows. She was never the kind of woman who was good at dressing up. Her


    in face looked dejected as she asked, ¡°Then why did you marry me?¡±


    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for your grandfather and my grandfather being close, do you think we¡¯d have the


    chance to sit opposite each other like this?¡± Keh was sick of restating the obvious.


    ¡°So, it¡¯s impossible for you to like me, ever?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t mention that. You¡¯re only tarnishing the word.¡±


    A defeated look shed across Natasha¡¯s porcin-fair face. She clutched her fist tightly and


    dered, ¡°Let¡¯s get divorced then!¡±


    Keh¡¯s hand that was swirling the champagne ss paused in mid-air as he asked, ¡°Are you


    willing to?¡±


    ¡°Since you¡¯ll never like me, you¡¯re never going to be loyal to this marriage either. What¡¯s the point


    of me holding onto this marriage then?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re quite shrewd this time. But, on Grandpa¡¯s side¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t mention anything. After we¡¯re done with the divorce, you may exin it


    however you like.¡±


    Keh saw her in a different light right then. Natasha was a country bumpkin, all right, and even


    though she was quite pretty, he thought she was too rigid andcked liveliness. He did not think


    she was fun to be around at all.


    He actually hoped that they could split on good terms. Hence, Keh made her an offer. ¡°I¡¯m


    going topensate you-¡±


    ¡°That will not be necessary!¡± Natasha cut him off right away. ¡°I don¡¯t need more money, not


    especially from you.¡±


    She¡¯s quite strong-willed even though she¡¯s young, huh? Keh did not insist and said, ¡°All right,


    I¡¯m going to respect your decision.¡±


    The discussion came to an end. Natasha got up to leave. However, she stopped after taking just a


    few steps and turned around to look at the man. ¡°What if¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re already regretting your decision!¡± Keh said as he looked at her.


    He¡¯s not going to be a good father!


    Natasha tightened her fist and said, ¡°Keh, I hope we may never cross paths again for the rest


    of our lives. The faster the divorce procedure is, the better!¡± Then, she turned around to leave.


    Six yearster, the ne from Lightspring to Glenport City was slowly making itsnding.


    After getting off the ne, Natasha¡¯s phone rang. She took the call as she walked. Half of her face


    was covered by a ck trucker hat. The loose ck casual clothes that she was wearing managed


    to conceal her gorgeous figure. Even though one could not clearly discern her appearance, her


    elegance was unmistakable. One would even say that she was more outstanding than a celebrity.


    The three children that followed behind her managed to garner the onlookers¡¯ attention as well.


    Each of them wore a pair of sunsses as they gave off a regal aura. They were pushing their


    trolleys and followed behind Natasha. One would not be able to tell if they were her children at first


    nce as she did not once turn around to look at them even after walking for some time.


    When they almost reached the entrance, they could see that a tall figure was holding out a photo


    at the gate from afar. Benjamin Watson, the second eldest among the siblings lowered his


    sunsses and walked over to scrutinize the photo.


    This photo¡­


    He lifted his head and looked at the woman who was still engrossed with her phone and asked,


    ¡°Nat, this is you in the photo, right?¡±


    The girl in the photo looked unsophisticated, albeit having a strong-willed face. There was nothing


    wrong with it per se, other than the girl looking like a hillbilly.


    Natasha snapped out of her daze and frowned a little when she saw the photo. ¡°That¡¯s me.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s¡­ amusing. You look like a refugee at a nce!¡± Benjamin teased.


    Natasha did not appear annoyed at her own son¡¯sment. She had taken that photo back in the


    vige just for memory¡¯s sake, and she did not actually like taking photos. Hence, she only had


    that photo on her phone and used it. She did not think there was anything wrong with it.


    The person who was weing them at the airport eyed Natasha and asked, ¡°Are you Ms.


    Natasha Watson?¡±


    ¡°Hello!¡± Natasha nodded.


    The person held out the photo andpared it to the woman standing right in front of him. His


    eyes widened in disbelief.


    Denise Watson, the youngest of the triplets, teased Natasha, ¡°Nat, your photo is going to make


    others think that you¡¯ve undergone stic surgery!¡±


    ¡°Nonsense! Nat is a natural beauty!¡± Anthony Watson, the eldest, patted the back of her sister¡¯s


    head. He was always the first to jump to Natasha¡¯s defense.


    The man who weed them thought that the three children were Natasha¡¯s siblings when he


    heard them addressing her as Nat. He smiled and said, ¡°Ms. Watson, your siblings are adorable.¡±


    Natasha turned to look at the triplets. She thought that she was having twins during her initial


    checkup, but it turned out that she was having triplets after another round of checkup. However,


    she was d and appreciated the triplets as she had always been deprived of family kinship.


    ¡°Just wait for a moment right here. I¡¯ll send them out ande over,¡± Natasha said as she did not


    care to exin further.


    ¡°Sure! Suit yourself,¡± the man replied with a smile.


    ¡°Nat, it¡¯s all right. Gramps is right outside. We can go over there ourselves!¡±


    ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    The three of them nodded in unison.


    Natasha did not insist, as she was confident that they would be able to handle themselves well.


    ¡°Okay then. Tell Gramps that I will be back soon.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Benjamin said.


    Then, Natasha followed the man outside, and there was already a car waiting.


    After they left, Anthony led his siblings and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    ¡°Tony, I want to go to the washroom!¡± Denise said.


    Anthony nced the surrounding and noticed there was a washroom just nearby. ¡°All right. Be


    fast.¡±


    Denise then passed the Barbie doll clutched in her hand to Anthony and said, ¡°Help me take care


    of Elisa, Tony. I¡¯ll be right back.¡±


    Natasha¡¯s naming convention for her kids was simple as she decided to name her kids in


    alphabetical order. However, she did not like the letter C as it reminded her of cheating. So, she


    named her dog with the letter C instead. As a result, Denise¡¯s name started with D, and since the


    little girl did not like being the youngest of the siblings, she dered that Elisa the Barbie doll


    would be the youngest among them instead.


    After she relieved herself, Denise straightened out her hair before she went out. However, she


    bumped into someone in the corner and fell to the floor. ¡°Oh no.¡±


    Keh noticed the sound, as well as the pretty little girl who fell to the floor.


    Next Chapter

 Chapter 2

    Chapter 2


    ¡°You¡¯ve bumped into me,¡± Denise said in her childlike voice. The sunsses that she was wearing


    did not manage to conceal her displeasure.


    Keh found the little girl¡¯s demeanor amusing. He crouched down and steadied her up from the


    floor. ¡°Are you all right?¡±


    ¡°Of course not-¡± Before Denise could finish her sentence, she was stumped by the sight of the


    handsome man in front of her. She had always been attracted to pretty faces, and oddly enough,


    she found the face before her quite familiar.


    ¡°Of course not. I don¡¯t know if I¡¯m hurt anywhere else,¡± she said coyly.


    Keh noticed that there was nothing wrong with the little girl upon inspection. He smiled and


    asked, ¡°So, do you need me to send you to the hospital?¡±


    ¡°Oh, that won¡¯t be necessary,¡± Denise said. ¡°But you could give me your number. I¡¯ll contact you


    via WhatsApp if anything happens.¡± Then, she took out her phone and said in a domineering tone,


    leaving no room for further discussion, ¡°Let me scan your QR code.¡±


    Keh found the shrewd little girl adorable and did not give it a second thought. He took out his


    phone and opened his WhatsApp. As a matter of fact, he seldom used it. Hence, the app was no


    more than an extra icon on his phone.


    After scanning Keh¡¯s QR code, Denise nodded in satisfaction. ¡°Okay, Mr. Handsome. We¡¯ll


    contact each other via WhatsApp if anything happens to me!¡±


    ¡°Where are your parents?¡± They had been chatting for a bit now, but Keh noticed that the little


    girl¡¯s parents were nowhere in sight.


    Denise frowned and mumbled, ¡°Ah, I haven¡¯t even met my daddy yet.¡± The little girl then shook her


    head and left.


    Kehughed as he looked at her back. What a shrewd little girl.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, Tony.¡±


    Anthony looked at her sister and asked, ¡°What took you so long?¡±


    Denise shed him an enigmatic smile and said, ¡°I met a handsome uncle outside the toilet


    entrance. He¡¯s so handsome that I thought he¡¯s some celebrity, but he¡¯s not.¡±


    Anthony did not wish to entertain the starry-eyed Denise and walked ahead of her.


    Benjamin approached Denise and teased, ¡°Is it possible that he¡¯s more handsome than me?¡±


    ¡°Actually, I think he looks really like the two of you. Well, he looks a lot like Tony, to be specific.¡±


    Then, she nodded seriously.


    Benjamin looked at Anthony¡¯s back. This little guy is undeniably handsome. I can already picture


    the heartbreaker that he was going to be.


    ¡°How do you think our daddy looks like when Tony is so handsome?¡± Benjamin asked as he


    started to picture their father¡¯s looks in his head.


    ¡°I think he has to be really handsome as well!¡± Denise said in a daze.


    ¡°Oops. I think we¡¯re really too good-looking for our own good,¡± Benjaminmented.


    Then, Anthony¡¯s voice rang. ¡°Gramps!¡±


    Denise turned around and saw the old man standing just a stone¡¯s throw away from them. Even


    though the old man¡¯s hair was all white, the triplets felt a strong sense of familiarity with the old


    man. ¡°Gramps!¡± Denise shouted as she dashed over and burrowed herself in Terence¡¯s embrace.


    ¡°Gramps, I¡¯m finally meeting you! I miss you so much!¡±


    Terence hugged the little girl with shaky hands. They had been keeping in touch via video calls all


    these years. He was so thrilled to finally meet his great-grandchildren in person that he could find


    no words to say. ¡°I¡¯ve been missing all of you too!¡± he finally said as he looked at the other two


    boys.


    ¡°Gramps!¡± Benjamin approached the old man and gave thetter a big hug.


    ¡°Okay, okay!¡± Terence did not know what else to say. The Watson family had not been prolific.


    Hence, he was beyond grateful that his eyes grew misty as he looked at the three children.


    Anthony was a reserved child, and he was not too keen to express his feelings. Hence, he merely


    looked at them and smiled faintly.


    ¡°All right, let¡¯s head back first! We¡¯ll talkter!¡± Terence said as he ushered them to the car.


    Meanwhile, at Prosper Technologies, the office was already abuzz with heated discussions even


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    before Natasha arrived.


    ¡°Have you heard that the programmer who ising today is a woman?¡±


    ¡°So what if it¡¯s a woman? Even though female programmers are notmon, it¡¯s not exactly


    headline news either.¡±


    ¡°The guys were hoping that the new girl would boost the morale of the office. But I guess you


    haven¡¯t seen the photo of the new girl yet. The guys over at Design Department were already


    wallowing in despair!¡± a few girls at the reception gossiped and giggled.


    ¡°Really? Are you serious?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve got her photo right here. Just see for yourself!¡± Then, the girl brought out her phone and


    showed the others Natasha¡¯s only photo.


    ¡°My goodness, is this photo from the ¡¯80s? Did this girl grow up in a vige?¡± someone asked.


    ¡°I know, right? How could someone still have this sense of style at this time and age? I mean,


    she¡¯s quite good-looking, but her sense of style is truly¡­ questionable.¡±


    ¡°No wonder those guys from the Programming Department are already crying in despair!¡±


    The girls at the reception gesticted at Natasha¡¯s photo and mocked her.


    Right then, the elevator sprung open with a ping.


    The manager led Natasha out of the elevator and said, ¡°This way please, Ms. Watson.¡±


    Natasha trailed behind the manager. She was wearing a mask. She did not like putting on makeup


    if she was taking a flight. So, the mask was to conceal her bare face. This was something Denise


    wanted her to do. After some time, Natasha had gotten used to it as well.


    The girls stopped gossiping when they noticed their manager.


    They greeted the man in unison.


    ¡°Go and make a cup of coffee.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± the receptionist scurried off to make a cup of coffee. Before she left, however, she stole a


    nce at Natasha. Wow, where did this prettydye from?


    ¡°Actually, we did not wish to trouble you and ask you to be here. But we¡¯ve encountered a tricky


    problem,¡± the manager exined.


    ¡°It¡¯s all right. I have spare time anyway,¡± Natasha replied.


    ¡°Great. Let¡¯s go. The Programming Department is here,¡± the manager said as he led her into the


    office.


    The girls grouped together again after Natasha and the manager left. ¡°Who is that?¡±


    ¡°I have no idea. I¡¯ve never seen her!¡±


    ¡°Could she be a celebrity?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so. Celebrities usually bring their assistants around. Besides, judging from the way


    the manager talked to her, she doesn¡¯t seem like she¡¯s a celebrity.¡±


    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s take a look.¡±


    Meanwhile, in the Programming Department, the manager pped his hand to garner the attention


    of the other staff who were busy with their work. ¡°Everyone, this is Ms. Natasha Watson. I believe


    that all of you must have heard about her. She¡¯s going to join us next Monday, and she just came


    back from overseas. However, I¡¯ve asked her here today so that she could help us out with the


    final stage of our project.¡±


    The men at the Programming Department froze in ce when they saw Natasha.


    Natasha took off her mask and greeted everyone, ¡°Greetings, everyone. I am Natasha Watson.


    Sorry, I have not put on any makeup today. So, pardon me if I look a little tired.¡±


    When she took off her mask, everyone in the office, including the men from Programming


    Department, the girls who previously chided Natasha, and the manager were all stunned.


    Natasha was the embodiment of the very definition of porcin-fair skin.


    She had a perfectly oval-shaped face with dark obsidian eyes. Even though her eyes were not


    exactly big, the glint in her eyes sparkled like stars in the sky. Her long hair that reached her waist


    perfectlyplemented her demeanor.


    Is this the same woman on the photo?


    The manager was the first to regain hisposure. ¡°Please wee her, everyone!¡±


    Only then did the Programming Department break into a thunderous p afterward.


    Meanwhile, the girls at the reception said, ¡°Is she the same person on the photo? Could it be that


    they just share the same name?¡±


    Next Chapter

 Chapter 3

    Chapter 3


    Natasha thought that her wee ceremony was taking too long. I could have resolved their issue


    for far less time.


    She had heard about their issues on the way there. Hence, she already had a basic understanding


    on the subject matter and managed to solve the issue in under twenty minutes.


    Besides, she did dy some time in resolving the issue. After all, the issue did gue the whole


    department for quite some time. So, it would not have been nice to show that she could resolve it


    within a heartbeat. Natasha thought it better to be considerate toward others¡¯ feelings and not


    stand out too much sometimes.


    After resolving the issue, the project manager was astounded. ¡°Ms. Watson, thank you for your


    hard work today. I¡¯m going to treat everyone to dinner today. Take it as your wee dinner to join


    us.¡±


    The men in Programming Department were thrilled and eagerly invited Natasha to join them. After


    all, it was the manager¡¯s treat, and they would be having dinner with a pretty girl. Nobody wanted


    to miss out on a chance like that.


    However, Natasha rejected their offer. ¡°Thank you for the warm wee, guys. But I¡¯ve juste


    back from overseas today, and my grandpa is waiting for me at home. So, I¡¯ve got to go home


    today. But I could treat you guys to a meal after I¡¯ve officiallye into work next Monday.¡± Then,


    she shed a megawatt smile at them all.


    Her graceful manner sent the department into another round of frenzy.


    The manager did not think it was appropriate to insist and said, ¡°All right then. Let¡¯s take a


    raincheck. I¡¯m going to ask the driver to send you back home. We could gather when youe


    into work next Monday.¡±


    Then, Natasha put on her mask and left.


    She had rented a spacious condo with five rooms back in the country when she was still overseas,


    with two bathrooms, two living rooms, and a balcony facing the east with perfect sunrise view.


    There was a huge floor-to-ceiling window as well, and theyout was perfectlyfortable.


    After getting inside, Anthony, Benjamin, and Denise started to unpack their things.


    Anthony started with Natasha¡¯s room before he cleaned out his own room. The condo was already


    cleaned prior to them moving in. Hence, they only needed to unpack their luggage and furnish it


    with their personal belongings.


    Terence was d to see that the triplets were able to take care of themselves and others. He was


    initially worried when Natasha decided to raise the children on her own. However, in retrospect, he


    realized that she had made the right decision, as she had given birth and raised three considerate


    children.


    When the triplets were unpacking their luggage, Terence did not just sit around. He cooked


    scrumptious dishes that filled the dining table, all of which were Natasha and the children¡¯s


    favorites.


    Natasha was greeted by the warm sight upon arriving home. The table wasden with delicious


    dishes and her entire family was reunited.


    It had not been easy for her when she was overseas. She missed her grandfather terribly,


    especially his home-cooked dishes. I am finally back.


    This time, she would not have to be suffer from being separated from her family anymore.


    ¡°Grandpa!¡± Natasha called out to Terence softly.


    Terence turned around, and his eyes turned red as he spotted his granddaughter. ¡°You¡¯re finally


    back.¡±


    Natasha was ovee by her emotions and dashed forward to give Terence a big hug. ¡°Grandpa,


    I miss you so much.¡±


    Terence patted her gently on her back and was delighted, ¡°You¡¯re already a mother. Why are you


    still behaving like a little girl?¡±


    Natasha said nothing as tears rolled down her cheeks. She had been an adult for far too long.


    Now, she just wanted to be a child.


    Terence knew she had been through a lot and said nothing as he patted her back.


    Anthony showed up in the dining room and saw Terence and Natasha hugging each other. His lips


    quirked into a smile. He was d to see his mother happy.


    Terence did not have time to enjoy the food as he kept fetching food for his great-grandchildren.


    The smile on his face never faded. Natasha knew that she had made the right decision in keeping


    the triplets when she saw how happy Terence was.


    There were risks, for sure. However, it was all worth it.


    Terence looked at Natasha and said, ¡°I¡¯ve found a school for them based on your requirements,


    and it has a great environment. I¡¯m going to bring them there next Monday.¡±


    Natasha smiled and looked at her children. ¡°Have you heard what Grandpa said? He¡¯s found a


    school for you guys. The three of you have to study hard. Otherwise, you know what I¡¯ll do with the


    lot of you.¡±


    ¡°Come on, Nat. We¡¯ve inherited your smart genes. Don¡¯t you and Gramps worry about our


    studies!¡± Benjamin said yfully.


    ¡°That better be it,¡± Natasha said with a smile.


    ¡°Nat, Gramps, we¡¯re full. You guys go on and chat. We¡¯re going to wash up and sleep now,¡±


    Anthony said.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    ¡°Okay. Sleep earlier then!¡± Terence said dotingly, thinking that the children had grown on him.


    ¡°But I still want to apany Gramps!¡± Denise did not wish to leave and leaned in Terence¡¯s


    embrace.


    Anthony shot Benjamin a nce, and thetter dragged Denise away. Benjamin even scolded her


    sister as he dragged her away, ¡°Are you that dense? Tony is trying to let Gramps and Nat have


    some alone time!¡±


    ¡°I also want to have some alone time with them!¡± Denise¡¯s sweet voice rang.


    Terence smiled at the sight of the children¡¯s manners. ¡°They¡¯re very well-behaved, and they¡¯re truly


    God¡¯s gifts to our family.¡±


    Natasha did not deny it. The Watson family had not been blessed with many offspring. Even she


    craved family kinship herself. Hence, the three children had managed to keep herpany and


    fulfill her every wish for family kinship.


    Silence hung in the air for a few seconds before Terence said, ¡°Nat, do the children know who their


    father is?¡±


    Natasha shook her head. ¡°They¡¯ve never asked me that question.¡±


    ¡°Have you ever thought about letting them meet their father?¡±


    Natasha turned solemn. ¡°Grandpa, they¡¯re Watsons. They have nothing to do with the Hamilton


    family.¡±


    ¡°Yes. But if Keh knows about this, I don¡¯t think he will just let it slide.¡± Terence had been


    ovee with worry by this problem. After all, the secret was going to be exposed, sooner orter,


    and Terence reckoned it mighte sooner as Anthony was the spitting image of Keh. The


    whole truth would be uncovered if they were to meet each other.


    ¡°We¡¯ll deal with it as it goes. Even if we were to go to the court, the court has to take into ount


    the children¡¯s decision as well.¡± Natasha was confident that she would not lose in a custody fight.


    ¡°Besides, he¡¯s not going to be a good father.¡±


    ¡°Liam is a good guy. I don¡¯t know why his grandson behaves this way¡­ If he knows that you¡¯ve


    given birth to three beautiful children, he¡¯s going to adore them. It¡¯s such a pity that¡­¡±


    ¡°Old Mr. Hamilton is a really nice man, but he doesn¡¯t have the luck to meet the triplets,¡± Natasha


    dered.


    ¡°I saw from the news saying that Keh is getting engaged!¡± Keh said out of the blue.


    Natasha¡¯s heart sank a little. Even though it had been years since, her heart still felt a tug when his


    name was mentioned.


    ¡°That¡¯s great. When he has his own children, he¡¯s not going to snatch Anthony and the others from


    me even if he finds out about them,¡± Natasha said in an attempt to soothe herself.

 Chapter 4

    Chapter 4


    Terence nced at her. ¡°Have you ever hated me, Nat? If it hadn¡¯t been for the betrothal to the


    Hamilton family, you wouldn¡¯t have¡­¡±


    ¡°I married him willingly! It was my choice to divorce him too. Grandpa, you¡¯ve never forced me to


    do anything,¡± assured Natasha.


    Terence still felt guilty.


    ¡°Nat¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Grandpa. Everything¡¯s in the past. You don¡¯t have to feel guilty for me. Furthermore,


    regardless of who we marry, we¡¯d never know if we will stay together with that person forever. Isn¡¯t


    it great that God has given me three adorable kids?¡± asked Natasha.


    She knew that she was consoling herself too, but she needed to move on with life. Terence


    nodded. ¡°You¡¯re right. No matter what, the kids belong to the Watson family too. I¡¯ll make sure that


    I can raise all of you no matter what it takes!¡±


    Natasha walked over and held his arm. She rested her head on his shoulder. ¡°Grandpa, you don¡¯t


    have to do that. I¡¯ve earned some money while I was abroad, so that should suffice. You should


    move out of your old house and stay with us.¡±


    Terence turned his head around and nced at her.


    ¡°The money¡¯s definitely legal! It¡¯s legitimate!¡± Natasha quickly assured him.


    Only then did Terence heave a sigh of relief. ¡°Don¡¯t me me, Nat. I can¡¯t possibly experience


    what I¡¯ve gone through in the past again.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I always listen to you. I¡¯m living well, working hard, and keeping youpany.¡±


    Heughed. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen you acting coy with me before. You¡¯ve learned how to do that now,


    huh?¡±


    ¡°Denise said that women who know how to do that have the best lives.¡±


    On Monday, Terence had just woken up and was about to make breakfast when he realized that


    the three kids were already dressed up.


    Denise ran to Natasha¡¯s room and took out her clothes. ¡°Nat, wear this battle suit! Most of the


    people in the Programming Department are guys. Since they like cute and sexy styles, they won¡¯t


    put you in a tough spot. Good luck today!¡±


    Natasha threw a pillow at her, who dodged it agilely. She continued, ¡°Let¡¯s talk again at night! I¡¯ll go


    now!¡±


    Natasha pulled the nket over her face and continued sleeping.


    When Denise walked out, she said, ¡°Gramps, Nat will only wake up when her rm rings. We can


    leave immediately after eating breakfast.¡±


    Gazing at the three obedient kids, Terence¡¯s heart melted.


    After breakfast, he took the kids to school. On the way there, he could not help but ask, ¡°Denise, if


    your names are given ording to alphabetical order, why does yours start with D instead of C?


    You¡¯re the third child, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    Benjamin burst outughing. ¡°Mommy doesn¡¯t like the letter C! She gave that name to a dog we


    raised in Lightspring, so¡­¡±


    ¡°Keep talking and I¡¯ll get mad, Ben!¡± yelled Denise.


    ¡°All right, I¡¯ll shut up.¡± Benjamin kept quiet, knowing that she would give him a tough time if he


    made her angry.


    Terence immediately understood what happened andughed alongside them.


    ¡°Gramps, does Mommy disliking the number three have anything to do with Daddy?¡± asked


    Anthony all of a sudden.


    Stunned, Terence nced at Anthony, who looked just like Keh, through the rearview mirror.


    Although this kid looks so quiet, he¡¯s extremely thoughtful and observant.


    When Denise and Benjamin heard that, they fell silent and stared at Terence.


    Although Terence did not want to lie to the kids, he did not know how to answer the question. ¡°I


    don¡¯t really know. If you want to find out the answer, you have to ask your mom.¡±


    ¡°Gramps, you probably know who our Daddy is, right?¡± asked Benjamin.


    Terence remained silent.


    ¡°This means that he¡¯s acknowledging it!¡± Denise chimed in.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Terence was at a loss for words.


    The kids kept talking one after another, which made him panic.


    ¡°All right, let¡¯s not make things difficult for Gramps. He probably has a reason why he doesn¡¯t want


    to tell us. Plus, we¡¯ve got Mommy, and that¡¯s enough,¡± said Anthony. As the eldest, he had an air of


    authority around him. Denise and Benjamin stopped talking.


    When the kids finally stopped interrogating him, Terence heaved a sigh of relief.


    Although the three kids looked harmless, they were not to be trifled with.


    Natasha slept until the rm rang.


    After washing up, she wore the ¡°battle suit¡± that Denise had prepared. Her smile disappeared


    when she looked at herself in the mirror.


    The pink dress, which almost looked like a uniform, outlined her alluring figure. If she wore that,


    she would be utterly embarrassed.


    However, she knew Denise¡¯s temper well. If she did not wear it, Denise would kick up a fuss.


    Hence, she took out a ck zer and wore it over the dress. That¡¯ll solve the problem.


    After packing up, Natasha left for thepany.


    Rumors about her beauty had already spread throughout thepany. Many of those who had not


    seen her wished to catch a glimpse of her.


    Hence, when she walked into the office, she could sense a lot of eyes on her. There were both


    friendly and hostile gazes.


    ¡°See her? She¡¯s pretty, right? I heard that she didn¡¯t put on makeup when she came the other day,¡±


    eximed someone.


    ¡°Tsk! Look at what she¡¯s wearing to work. It¡¯s obvious that she has no intention to work properly.


    You all say that she¡¯s like a goddess, but I think she¡¯s overrated,¡± added another.


    ¡°Yeah! She purposely said that she didn¡¯t put on makeup, right? She probably had very natural-


    looking makeup. Although men can¡¯t tell the difference, she can¡¯t hide it from us. She¡¯s most likely


    a b*tch pretending to be innocent.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± another colleague asked.


    Although most of the staff members in the Programming Department were men, there were other


    departments too. Denise is making enemies for me!


    Not thinking about it further, Natasha reported to work directly. As she had gone there earlier, she


    was acquainted with the staff there. After her onboarding process, Mark, her manager, brought her


    to her desk. ¡°This will be your desk from now on, Nat!¡±


    Natasha¡¯s location was far away from everyone, as if she was working independently.


    Unbeknownst to her, this was the Programming Department¡¯s unanimous decision. If she was too


    close to the rest, they would not be able to focus on their work. Hence, she was isted from the


    rest.


    ¡°Thanks.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wee! Just work hard, okay? You came just in time. A major client ising today. If


    we can secure the deal, you¡¯ll be ourpany¡¯s lucky star!¡± said Mark happily.


    Natasha smiled, not thinking too much about it.


    At that moment, Mark¡¯s phone rang. He became excited when he saw the number. ¡°Nat, get


    acquainted with Xavier and the rest. You can join us for the meeting and learn on the way. Okay,


    the client is here. I have to wee him.¡± With that, he rushed off, leaving Natasha standing there


    in confusion.


    Before she could sit down, Xavier walked over. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Xavier Dunne.¡±


    ¡°Hello!¡± Natasha extended her arm politely.


    However, Xavier did not shake her hand. He warned, ¡°Today¡¯s project is extremely important to


    me. You can tag along to learn, but I hope that you won¡¯t interrupt and sabotage the project.¡± With


    that, he spun around and left.


    Natasha was brushed aside just like that.

 Chapter 5

    Chapter 5


    ¡°No wonder Mark ces so much importance on this. With such a big client, we won¡¯t have to


    worry about sales for the whole year!¡±


    ¡°Did you see how handsome that man is? Is the woman at the side his rumored fianc¨¦e?¡±


    ¡°I think so. She¡¯s so pretty! How did they manage to look better in real life than in photos?¡±


    ¡°With money.¡±


    ¡°We can never understand the world of the rich.¡±


    Natasha could vaguely hear the discussion outside.


    What kind of client would make them so excited?


    She nced at Xavier and saw him sitting up straight and looking more serious than the others.


    At that moment, someone walked in. ¡°Xavier, Mark¡¯s calling you guys.¡±


    When Xavier heard that, he stood up sternly and walked over. Three people immediately followed


    behind him. When he passed by Natasha, he paused in his tracks. ¡°Remember what I said. Don¡¯t


    interrupt!¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Natasha smiled.


    After Xavier left, she followed him.


    When they entered the meeting room, Mark happened to be talking to the client. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mr.


    Hamilton. We¡¯re professionals. We¡¯ll definitely meet your requirements.¡± When he turned around


    and spotted Xavier, he added with a smile, ¡°This is ourpany¡¯s best team. They¡¯ve already


    When Mark moved aside, Natasha saw the person sitting in front. Her expression stiffened.


    Is that Keh?


    Although she had expected them to meet again, this was too much of a surprise.


    She immediately averted her gaze and pretended not to have seen him when Keh nced


    over.


    Even though she was standing in the midst of a few men and was so petite, Keh spotted her


    immediately.


    Natasha? No, it¡¯s definitely not her. We¡¯re miles apart. How can she be the same person?


    ¡°Mr. Hamilton? Mr. Hamilton?¡± Mark called out to him. When the woman sitting beside Keh


    noticed his weird reaction, she followed his gaze and nced at Natasha.


    Suppressing the look in her eyes, she said on behalf of Keh, ¡°Ask your team to take a seat!¡±


    Mark indicated for them to sit. As Natasha was not a core member of the project and was only


    there to listen in, she naturally chose the seat furthest from Keh.


    Keh averted his gaze discreetly. ¡°Mr. Yondel, do introduce your team.¡±


    Smiling, Mark said, ¡°Xavier Dunne is ourpany¡¯s most talented coder. This is Thomas Hanson,


    Ross Donovan, and Leo Galvan. Thest person is new to ourpany. She¡¯s not part of the


    project, but she¡¯s here to listen in.¡±


    Mark did not introduce Natasha¡¯s name. Meanwhile, she sat there calmly and expressionlessly, as


    if she did not recognize Keh.


    Keh stared at her for a long while, wanting to see if there was anything different about her.


    However, he could not find anything familiar.


    ¡°Keh, we still have other ces to goter. Shall we begin now?¡± asked Thea, his rumored


    fianc¨¦e.


    Only then did he avert his gaze and nod. ¡°Let¡¯s start.¡±


    With that, Xavier stood up and addressed the problems that Keh had raised.


    However, Keh did not listen to a single thing. He kept ncing at Natasha, who was scribbling


    on her notebook diligently.


    After Natasha¡¯s return, she had already prepared herself for the day that Keh would find out.


    Although this day hade so abruptly, such an encounter was much better than him seeing her


    with the kids directly.


    The meeting went on for about twenty minutes.


    In the end, Mark nced at Keh. ¡°What do you think, Mr. Hamilton?¡±


    Keh, who had been zoning out all the while, did not say anything.


    Thea replied, ¡°Mr. Yondel, your proposal is indeed wonderful. However, we must head back and


    discuss it first. After we reach a decision, we¡¯ll give you a reply.¡±


    Mark panicked, but he had no choice but to ept. ¡°Yes, as you should. If Mr. Hamilton or your


    Smiling, Thea nodded. She kept the documents and nced at Keh. ¡°Keh, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Keh got up and was about to leave. However, when he reached the entrance of the meeting


    room, he suddenly turned around and stared at Natasha. ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡±


    Natasha was stunned, and so was everyone else. They all turned their gazes toward her.


    On the other hand, Natasha seemed calm. She shot a nce at Thea before lying, ¡°Sally.¡±


    Sally¡­ Of course. She can¡¯t be who I thought she was.


    Although they looked simr, the way they dressed, their demeanor, and their makeup were


    Keh looked away and left.


    Everyone in the meeting room exchanged nces with each other. What is Keh doing?


    After sending everyone off, Mark returned. ¡°Do you know Mr. Hamilton, Nat?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Natasha shook her head calmly.


    ¡°Why did you say that your name is Sally?¡± Mark asked, confused.


    ¡°He asked me so casually, so I gave him a casual response.¡± Natalie wanted to brush this incident


    aside.


    However, Xavier was observant. Not believing what Natasha said, he nced at her. ¡°Women ruin


    Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    everything.¡± With that, he got up and left.


    Natasha was speechless.


    What does this have to do with me?


    When she was about to leave, Mark stopped her. ¡°Nat, do you know who the woman beside Mr.


    Hamilton is?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Natasha shook her head, not wanting to know anything about Keh.


    ¡°She¡¯s Mr. Hamilton¡¯s rumored fianc¨¦e. Do you understand what I¡¯m trying to say?¡± said Mark.


    ¡°She¡¯s Mr. Hamilton¡¯s trusted assistant and is helping him handle all matters rted to the


    decision ispletely in her hands.¡±


    ¡°So what?¡± asked Natasha.


    Why doesn¡¯t she get it? Mark exined, ¡°Mr. Hamilton¡¯s still young, and longs for fresh


    experiences. However, for the past few years, Thea is the only one who¡¯s stuck by his side.


    Remember what I say. Don¡¯t offend her, or neither of us will end up well.¡±


    There was nothing else that Natasha could say.


    Mark was a good person. Instead of trying to send her away, he wanted her to protect herself.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Even if all the women yearn for Keh, he¡¯s nothing to me. I¡¯ll avoid him like the


    gue.¡±


    Only then did Mark nod in relief. ¡°Good that you understand. Don¡¯t dig your own grave.¡±


    Natasha listened to his wise words quietly.


    Thea was standing outside the door. After listening to their conversation, a smirk appeared on her


    lips before she left.


    Next Chapter

 Chapter 6

    Chapter 6


    When Thea returned to the car, Keh was scrolling through his phone. He nced at her.


    ¡°Have you found it?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I dropped it on the way here.¡± She took out a pen and waved it in front of him.


    Keh replied nonchntly, ¡°It¡¯s just a pen. If you lose it, just forget it.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a birthday present from you two years ago! It¡¯s very meaningful to me, so I can¡¯t bear to lose


    it.¡± With that, Thea put it away carefully.


    Keh continued scrolling through the documents on his phone. Thea nced at him and


    remarked, ¡°Sally looks quite pretty. She¡¯s quite charismatic too.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    He was stunned for a while. Without raising his head, he replied calmly, ¡°Sure.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s your type, right?¡± asked Thea. She pretended to be asking it casually, but it was actually a


    careful test.


    Keh looked at her, his gaze unfathomable. ¡°What are you trying to say?¡±


    Thea smiled. ¡°Nothing. I just think that she¡¯s pretty.¡±


    ¡°There are a lot of pretty girls out there, but it¡¯s rare to find one with an interesting soul,¡± he replied.


    ¡°But even her beauty is rare,¡± said Thea. In fact, she was even jealous of how pretty that woman


    was.


    Keh continued looking at his phone quietly.


    Even though Thea had been with him for so long, she still could not read his mind. She averted her


    gaze and looked at the driver. ¡°Start the car.¡±


    Keh suddenly woke up in the middle of his dream.


    In his dream, Natasha and two children were covered in blood. They waved as they moved further


    and further away from him¡­


    When Keh sat up, his forehead was already covered in sweat.


    He got out of bed and walked to the floor-to-ceiling windows. The bright moon hung amongst the


    clouds, while stars dotted the night sky. He lit a cigarette.


    Even though six years had passed, the incident still bugged him.


    After he had divorced Natasha then, the housekeeper found an ultrasound image that showed that


    she was pregnant. By the time he returned to his senses, she had already disappeared from his


    life. To be exact, he could not locate her whereabouts at all. It was like she had disappeared into


    thin air.


    He picked up his phone in frustration and called his assistant. ¡°Investigate a woman named Sally


    from Prosper Technologies,¡± he instructed.


    ¡°Right now?¡± The assistant had just woken up from his sleep and was still groggy.


    Keh fell silent for a while. ¡°Forget it. Never mind.¡± He hung up the call after that.


    He knew that his dream had something to do with the woman he saw earlier in the day.


    However, he was certain that she was not the same woman.


    He did not regret the marriage. He merely felt bad for the two children.


    If he had found out earlier, the marriage might not have ended so quickly. At the very least, he


    would not let her take the children away.


    After finishing a cigarette, Keh returned to his room and got back to bed.


    Some things were bound to leave regrets.


    Prosper Technologies had been waiting for Hamilton Corporation¡¯s response.


    However, they had not received any updates after so long. Unable to bear with it anymore, Xavier


    looked for Mark.


    ¡°Xavier, I know that this project is extremely important to you, but we can¡¯t control Hamilton


    Corporation¡¯s decision,¡± said Mark. When he did not receive any responses, he already


    understood what that meant.


    ¡°Mark, is there a problem with our proposal? What is it? I want to know!¡± demanded Xavier.


    Mark sighed. ¡°I heard that your proposal is one of the better ones, but Thea vetoed it. They didn¡¯t


    say why.¡±


    Xavier narrowed his eyes. ¡°It¡¯s got something to do with Natasha?¡±


    Mark did not know what to say. He merely wanted Natasha to learn from the meeting, but he did


    not expect Thea to target her. Hence, he could not say for sure whether Natasha had something to


    do with it.


    ¡°Xavier, only Hamilton Corporation will know. Since they didn¡¯t update us, I can¡¯t possibly ask Mr.


    Hamilton directly, right?¡±


    ¡°I know!¡± With that, Xavier turned around and left.


    Mark sighed helplessly as he stared at Xavier¡¯s retreating figure.


    Everyone in the Programming Department knew that Xavier was in a bad mood, but none of them


    knew how to console him.


    They began talking about it during their break.


    ¡°We can¡¯t me Xavier for being in a bad mood. If the project had gotten through, his little sister


    could be cured.¡±


    ¡°What illness does his sister have?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure, but I heard that it requires a lot of money. Mark said that if his proposal got epted,


    he would give Xavier the bonus in advance. Looks like the n got foiled!¡±


    ¡°No wonder he seems so hostile recently.¡±


    Someone sighed.


    When Natasha heard what her colleagues said, she frowned.


    At that moment, someone entered. ¡°Xavier went to Hamilton Corporation!¡±


    Everyone stood up in shock. ¡°What? Is he out of his mind? He can¡¯t afford to mess with Hamilton


    Corporation!¡±


    ¡°Mark wants two staff members to bring him back.¡±


    Thomas and Ross, who were part of the same team, immediately ran out.


    Meanwhile, Natasha sat there motionlessly.


    At Hamilton Corporation, Keh was having a meeting in the conference room when he heard a


    Thea nced at the rest before rose to her feet and left to deal with it.


    When she saw Xavier demanding to meet Keh, she walked over to him. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    The secretary exined helplessly, ¡°He insists on meeting Mr. Hamilton.¡±


    Thea nced at him. ¡°You¡¯re the programmer from Prosper Technologies?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± replied Xavier.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± asked Thea coldly.


    ¡°I want to know what your decision is about the project,¡± he replied.


    Thea scrutinized him disdainfully. ¡°Is this how the staff of Prosper Technologies behaves? I thought


    that the message was clear without needing to say anything. Since you insist on knowing, let me


    give it to you straight. We¡¯ve decided to go ahead with Elexus¡¯ n.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± demanded Xavier.


    ¡°It¡¯s ourpany¡¯s decision. Why is there a need to exin?¡±


    ¡°I know how capable Elexus is. They can¡¯t evenpare to ourpany! In fact, they¡¯ve been


    used of giarism in the past. How can it be beneficial for yourpany?¡±


    Theaughed. ¡°Please check yourself, sir. Don¡¯t defame them just because of your failure. That


    will just reveal your wed character.¡± She could not be bothered to waste any more time with him.


    ¡°Get him out!¡± With that, she turned around and left.


    Xavier refused to leave. ¡°Although I can¡¯t im that our proposal is the best, it definitely suits your


    Thea did not even turn around.


    At that moment, the meeting ended. Keh walked out. When he saw themotion, he did not


    even spare them a single nce.


    However, Xavier rushed to him desperately. ¡°Mr. Hamilton, I¡¯m from Prosper Technologies. I need


    a chance. I need justice!¡±


    Seeing how Keh had no intention of entertaining him, Xavier panicked. ¡°Is it because of


    Natasha? Are you going to let all our efforts go to waste just because of a woman? Is this what a


    majorpany should be doing?¡±


    Keh stopped in his tracks and nced at Xavier.

 Chapter 7

    Chapter 7


    Suddenly, Keh strode toward Xavier.


    ¡°What did you say?¡± he asked anxiously.


    Xavier did not know what he had said that triggered Keh. All he wanted was a fair chance.


    ¡°Mr. Hamilton, my team and I worked on this proposal endlessly for an entire week. It¡¯s really


    important to me, so I hope that you¡¯ll give us a chance. Don¡¯t brush aside our hard work just


    because of a woman!¡± pleaded Xavier.


    Keh did not even listen to what he said. He roared, ¡°Who did you mention just now?¡±


    Xavier frowned in confusion.


    Even Thea looked puzzled. What¡¯s making him so agitated?


    ¡°What¡¯s that woman¡¯s name?¡± asked Keh.


    ¡°Natasha?¡± blurted Xavier.


    Natasha¡­ That¡¯s the name.


    ¡°She¡¯s called Natasha, not Sally?¡± demanded Keh, emphasizing every single syble.


    Xavier nodded honestly.


    A cold smirk appeared on Keh¡¯s lips. Very well. How dare she lie to me?


    Before Xavier could say anything else, Keh walked out.


    Not knowing what was going on, Thea went after him. ¡°Where are you going, Keh? We have a


    few meetings lined up after this.¡±


    However, Keh left without even turning back.


    Thea stood there, unable to figure out why the man had such an agitated reaction when he heard


    Natasha¡¯s name.


    She looked at Xavier and snapped hostilely, ¡°What¡¯s up with Natasha?¡±


    He seemed confused too. ¡°I don¡¯t know. She¡¯d just returned from overseas and only joined our


    Returned from overseas? Did they know each other there?


    Still confused, Thea felt extremely frustrated. She hated it the most when all sorts of women


    appeared around Keh.


    She was not afraid of those who clung to him, as money was enough to chase them away. Instead,


    she was afraid of women who did not care for money, and whom Keh admired. All of a


    sudden, Thea felt threatened.


    Without saying anything, she returned to the office with a gloomy look.


    Xavier stood there, not knowing what to do. He merely wanted to get a fair shot, but he seemed to


    have made things worse.


    At that moment, Thomas and Ross rushed over. When they saw Xavier walking out disappointedly,


    they sighed.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± asked Thomas.


    Xavier shook his head.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t make Mr. Hamilton angry, right?¡±


    Xavier remained silent, not knowing if he had actually made Keh mad.


    ¡°Xavier, I know that you need the money urgently, but no matter how rash you are, this isn¡¯t the


    right way to handle the situation. We cannot afford to mess around with Hamilton Corporation.


    They can make us disappear from this industry with a single word,¡± advised Thomas.


    Without saying anything, Xavier walked on with his head lowered.


    Ross signaled for Thomas to stop speaking before returning to the office together.


    Natasha was heading back to the office after collecting a document when, unexpectedly, someone


    suddenly grabbed her wrist.


    When she returned to her senses, she saw Keh¡¯s furious face.


    ¡°What are you doing, Keh?¡± asked Natasha.


    ¡°Oh, do you recognize me now?¡± rebuked Keh with a cold smirk.


    Knowing that he had note with good intentions, Natasha wanted to fling his hand away.


    ¡°Everyone knows the CEO of Hamilton Corporation. Please let go of me!¡±


    Ignoring her demands, Keh dragged her away.


    ¡°Keh, do you know that this is considered kidnapping? Everyone¡¯s watching!¡±


    ¡°Natasha, before I blow up, you better not anger me.¡± With that, he dragged her away in front of


    everyone.


    Someone had quickly recorded the scene and sent it to thepany¡¯s group chat. Soon, Natasha


    was in the center of yet another fiasco.


    Aware of the irreconcble difference in strength between the man and herself, Natasha stopped


    struggling.


    When they came to an empty corner, Keh pinned her against the wall.


    ¡°Where are my children, Natasha?¡± asked Keh furiously as he red at her.


    ¡°What children?¡± answered Natasha nonchntly, massaging her reddened wrist.


    Looking at how angrily he had approached her, she somewhat knew that he had already found out.


    However, she did not intend on keeping it a secret from him for long.


    ¡°Stop pretending to be clueless! You were pregnant when we divorced. Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡±


    asked Keh. After being troubled by it for so many years, he could not possibly talk to her


    calmly.


    Natasha raised her head and nced at him with a distant look in her eyes. While she used to be


    direct and feisty in the past, at present, her gaze struck deep into one¡¯s soul. ¡°If I have told you,


    would you have stopped ying around? Or would you not divorce for the sake of our children? Or


    would you be a good father?¡±


    When Keh heard her retorts, he was rather cross. ¡°At the very least, I have the right to know


    the truth.¡±


    ¡°If you won¡¯t change anything, what¡¯s the point of knowing the truth? It¡¯ll only add to your worries.¡±


    She even smiled, as if she was being considerate of him.


    She had changedpared to the past. Her beauty was breathtaking, yet unfamiliar as well.


    ¡°Natasha, stop denying it. Where are the children?¡±


    ¡°I aborted them!¡± replied Natasha casually. Those words were a huge blow to him.


    ¡°What did you say?¡±


    ¡°I said that we shall never meet again. This will cut the ties between uspletely.¡±


    ¡°Natasha!¡± roared Keh.


    For some reason, Natasha felt a little consoled upon seeing how mad he was.


    After all the resentment that had umted within her over the years, this moment of revenge


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    felt thrilling and satisfying to her.


    ¡°Keh, now that we¡¯ve divorced, and there are no children between us, there¡¯s nothing linking


    us together. Aren¡¯t you getting engaged soon? You¡¯ll have your own children. I hope that you¡¯ll


    have many of them!¡±


    Clenching his fists, Keh red at her. ¡°You¡¯re so heartless, Natasha!¡±


    ¡°Touch¨¦.¡±


    The more nonchnt she seemed, the more hatred Keh felt as he stared at her face.


    He released her. ¡°Natasha, you didn¡¯t give me the right to know the truth, nor do you have the right


    to decide on my behalf. It¡¯s up to me whether I¡¯ll be a good father or not. Your actions only


    represented yourself. You owe me and the children this!¡±


    Natasha could not be bothered with what he was saying.


    ¡°I¡¯ll settle the score with you!¡± With that, he red at her and left.


    Natasha felt slightly moved when she saw that he might be concerned about their children.


    However, such concern was meaningless at this point.


    She could not care less.


    I¡¯ll take good care of the kids myself.


    At that thought, Natasha calmed herself down, tidied her clothes, and walked out of the empty


    corner.


    Unbeknownst to her, she had been at the center of attention for some time.


    Before Natasha could even join thepany¡¯s group chat, it had already been flooded with


    messages.

 Chapter 8

    Chapter 8


    Mark was drinking water when he opened his group chat. Upon seeing the flood of messages, he


    wondered what the fuss was about.


    After tapping on the picture, he spewed the water in his mouth everywhere.


    What¡¯s going on? Keh is holding Natasha¡¯s hand, and they look intimate doing so. Do they


    know each other? Has my advice fallen upon deaf ears?


    With questions popping up in his mind, Mark thought about the project from before. His sharp


    intuition told him that there had to be something going on between the two of them.


    Consequently, he began to grow anxious. It was one thing if Natasha was sessful. However, if


    she wasn¡¯t, theirpany would have stepped on the toes of someone powerful.


    Meanwhile, at the Programming Department, the hopes of many budding young men were


    dashed.


    Evidently, only the rich had a chance with beauties.


    Even though no one was sure what was going on, it was obvious the two of them had some


    history.


    Once Natasha returned, she was stopped by the girls at the reception. ¡°Ms. Watson, what¡¯s your


    rtionship with Mr. Hamilton?¡±


    Natasha frowned. Rumors spread really fast.


    ¡°There¡¯s no rtionship to speak off!¡± she denied.


    ¡°But everyone saw Mr. Hamilton holding your hand¡­ Are both of you dating?¡± one of them asked


    while staring at her.


    After giving it some thought, Natasha replied with a smile, ¡°How is that possible? It was nothing but


    a misunderstanding. Mr. Hamilton got the wrong person, as I simply resembled a friend of his.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    Natasha nodded with conviction. ¡°It¡¯s true!¡±


    Before they could respond, Natasha hurried back to the Programming Department.


    There¡¯s one thing bad abouting back. People here are really nosy.


    Nheless, upon entering the Design Department, she was greeted by the strange looks on


    everyone¡¯s faces.


    Before she could say a word, Xavier¡¯s voice rang out from behind her. ¡°Natasha, are you


    responsible for what happened?¡±


    Turning around, Natasha saw Xavier storming up to her as if he was about to start an argument.


    Taken aback, his colleagues quickly stopped him. ¡°Xavier, don¡¯t do anything rash.¡±


    Nevertheless, Natasha looked at him without showing any fear. ¡°I don¡¯t know if the decision has


    anything to do with me, but I have never courted any trouble at all. Also, before you start


    questioning me, shouldn¡¯t you reflect on whether you have actually done a good job with your


    project?¡±


    Xavier sneered, ¡°Are you saying that this is due to my ipetence?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Natasha asserted.


    ¡°What do you know?¡± Xavier shouted. ¡°We have spent an entire week on the project and


    customized it ording to Hamilton Corporation¡¯s requirements. I dare not say that it¡¯s the best,


    but we are certainly a better fit among all the otherpanies. What does a woman like you


    know?¡±


    ¡°The time spent on a project doesn¡¯t determine its sess. Time is only one of the many factors


    involved but not the most crucial one. Hamilton Corporation just wants software that is user-


    friendly for its employees. What you have created might have met their paper requirements, but it¡¯s


    not efficient at all.¡±


    Xavier was stunned by Natasha¡¯s words as if she had struck at the heart of the matter.


    Before Xavier could respond, someone approached them. ¡°Ms. Watson, Mr. Yondel wants to see


    you.¡±


    Nodding in acknowledgment, Natasha turned and left without saying another word.


    Subsequently, Ross and Thomas consoled Xavier, telling him that Hamilton Corporation couldn¡¯t


    have based their decision on a woman.


    Meanwhile, in Mark¡¯s office, Natasha had to exin the situation again after having just done so to


    the receptionists.


    Given that Mark was someone experienced, he wasn¡¯t entirely convinced by her.


    Upon leaving Mark¡¯s office, Natasha sighed in resignation.


    She had wanted to have an ordinary job but didn¡¯t expect it to be so difficult.


    Evidently, there would always be drama whenever she ran into Keh.


    At that moment, her phone suddenly rang. Her mood improved slightly when she saw that it was


    Denise on the line.


    ¡°Is school over?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mommy. What about you? What time will you get off work?¡± Denise asked in a sweet voice.


    Natasha nced at the time. ¡°Soon. In about half an hour.¡±


    ¡°Mommy, how¡¯s work today? Do you have any suitors?¡±


    Suitors? I think everyone is trying their best to stay away from me.


    ¡°You¡¯re overthinking things. I¡¯m being avoided like the gue now,¡± Natasha replied.


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe you. You had tons of admirers while you were overseas.¡±


    ¡°Perhaps the locals have unique tastes?¡±


    ¡°Enough. Get to the point,¡± Anthony urged over the line.


    ¡°Okay. Mommy, what would you like to have? We¡¯re going grocery shopping with Gramps.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m good with anything. However, I might be homete.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to visit a friend.¡± Natasha added, ¡°Probably by an hour or so.¡±


    ¡°All right then. I¡¯ll let Gramps know.¡±


    ¡°Mmm-hmm.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s all, Mommy. Bye-bye.¡±


    ¡°Bye.¡±


    After listening to Denise¡¯s voice over the phone, Natasha felt dramatically better.


    At the end of the day, she was easily cheered up by her children.


    By the time she got back to the Programming Department, everyone had buried themselves quietly


    in work.


    Natasha was cognizant that many of them either resented her or had the wrong impression of her.


    Nevertheless, she continued with her work and wasn¡¯t bothered to exin.


    One hourter, she arrived at the hospital.


    ¡°May I know if Celia Dunne is warded here?¡± Natasha inquired.


    Coincidentally, she was speaking to Celia¡¯s doctor. ¡°Yes. What can I do for you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m her brother¡¯s friend and am here to foot the bill for the surgery.¡±


    The doctor¡¯s eyes lit up at Natasha¡¯s words. ¡°You¡¯re finally here. Any further dy would only


    reduce the chances of sess.¡±


    Natasha didn¡¯t say word as she handed her card over.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t her brother say that he needed half a month more to gather the funds? How did he speed


    up the process?¡± the doctor asked while settling the payment.


    Natasha shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not sure about that.¡±


    After giving Natasha a look, the doctor had no further questions when he noticed the former¡¯sck


    of desire for a conversation.


    Once the payment was done, Natasha left in a hurry before the doctor could say another word.


    Staring at her leaving silhouette, the doctor frowned. What a strange person.


    Inside the in-patient department, a twenty-year-old girl was sitting in a chair with a pale expression.


    Showering herself with the rays of the sun, she was sending someone a message on her phone.


    Celia: Xavier, don¡¯t worry about me. I¡¯m doing well. Remember to take care and not overexert


    yourself.


    Xavier: I know. I¡¯ll drop by the next two days to see you. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll definitely raise the money


    for your treatment.


    A nurse suddenly appeared by Natasha¡¯s side and sighed. ¡°Poor girl. She is suffering from


    leukemia at such a young age. Even though she has found a matching donor for her bone marrow


    transnt, her family can¡¯t afford the surgery bills.¡±


    Natasha threw the nurse a quiet nce.


    ¡°Are you here to visit her?¡± the nurse asked after noticing Natasha lingering around.


    ¡°No,¡± Natasha denied before turning to leave.


    After pondering a moment, the nurse didn¡¯t give the matter much thought as she approached


    Celia. ¡°Celia, it¡¯s gettingte. Time to head back to your ward to rest.¡±

 Chapter 9

    Chapter 9


    By the time Natasha returned home, a table full of food was waiting for her.


    The moment she walked in, Denise threw herself forward. ¡°Nat, you¡¯re home!¡±


    Just when Natasha was expecting a big hug, Denise stopped in her tracks abruptly before


    scrutinizing the former with knitted brows. ¡°Mommy, your outfit today is really ugly.¡±


    Natasha was speechless.


    No wonder my tastes has been improving by leaps and bounds. I have a fussy daughter who


    inspects every aspect of my life.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not. I think she looks good!¡± Anthony joined them. From his perspective, his mommy was


    the most beautiful woman in the world.


    Unexpectedly, Denise gave him a contemptuous look. ¡°Clueless boys like you know nothing!¡±


    Anthony was stumped.


    ¡°The problem is that I, too, feel that it looks good,¡± Benjamin added. ¡°With her porcin-white skin


    and long slender legs, she wouldn¡¯t be out of ce as a movie star.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re both equally clueless,¡± Denise scoffed.


    ¡°All right now, your mommy is tired after a long day. Let¡¯s eat as we chat, shall we?¡± Terence


    suggested from behind them.


    ¡°Looks like Grandpa cares about me the most!¡± Just as she spoke, Natasha removed her heels


    and entered. ¡°I¡¯m going to wash my hands and get changed first.¡±


    By the time she was ready, the children were already seated at the table, waiting for her.


    In truth, all Natasha wanted was for them to grow up safe and healthy.


    She walked over and sat down. ¡°Let¡¯s eat.¡±


    Terence threw Natasha a nce without saying a word.


    ¡°Mommy, how was work today? Was it tiring?¡± Anthony asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s all right. It¡¯s not that differentpared to working overseas. Hence, it wasn¡¯t tiring,¡± Natasha


    answered.


    ¡°Mommy, are there any handsome guys in your office?¡±


    Cognizant of what he was up to, Natasha shook her head. ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Looks like a bigpany such as yours can¡¯t evenpare to our school.¡± Suddenly, Denise had


    an epiphany. ¡°Mommy, there¡¯s a new director of school affairs in our school who¡¯s young and


    handsome. In fact, he resembles Yohan Yamaguchi, the famous celebrity. Would you like to see


    him?¡±


    Having heard the conversation, Terence instantly knew that the children were trying to find a


    partner for Natasha, who was open to the idea.


    ¡°Really? I should go and check him out one day.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already asked about him. He only had one girlfriend before who married a foreigner and


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    migrated overseas two years ago. Currently, he¡¯s still single and doesn¡¯t fool around.¡± Denise


    giggled. ¡°On top of that, I¡¯ve found out what he looks for in his partner, and you fulfill all his


    requirements. However, he has no expectations when ites to looks, but I figure that you will


    definitely blow his mind.¡±


    Benjamin stared at Denise. ¡°No wonder you have been sticking to Mr. Lynch all day long.¡±


    ¡°Of course, I¡¯m not like both of you who only know how to y.¡± Denise rolled her eyes at him.


    Anthony pondered upon it. ¡°Mr. Lynch is a wonderful person indeed. He¡¯s dashing, chivalrous, and


    has a kind heart.¡±


    From Anthony¡¯s perspective, he had all the characteristics of a good man.


    Having heard what they said, Natasha was intrigued. ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll pick all of you up tomorrow


    and see this Mr. Lynch that all of you have such high praise for. Denise, you¡¯ll be in charge of


    leading him out tomorrow, understood?¡±


    ¡°Yes, madam!¡±


    Watching how Natasha interacted with her children, Terence felt that it was unabashed yet


    amusing at the same time.


    They are like a group of friends more than mother and children.


    After dinner, the children asked to help with the chores. Terence was initially reluctant to let them


    do so. Nevertheless, after he saw how well-trained they were and recalled Natasha mentioning


    that they were responsible for taking care of her overseas, he decided to let them try.


    Inside the living room, Terence walked up to her. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is something bugging you?¡±


    Natasha didn¡¯t hold back. ¡°Keh came to see me today and asked me about the children.¡±


    Terence was stunned. ¡°And then?¡±


    ¡°I lied to him, saying that I had aborted them.¡±


    ¡°Did he buy it?¡±


    ¡°For the time being, but I know I won¡¯t be able to hide the fact forever.¡±


    Something suddenly urred to Terence. ¡°There¡¯s something I forgot to tell you. Before you left


    back then, he found out that you were pregnant and came to see me once.¡±


    Natasha gave Terence a look of surprise.


    ¡°During that time, I wasn¡¯t aware that you were pregnant and even gave him a good scolding.¡±


    Terence added, ¡°However, he did look pretty anxious back then.¡±


    Natasha cracked a mocking smile. ¡°We aren¡¯t even sure if he was worried about the children or the


    fact that he was being lied to. Besides, nothing would have changed even if he knew. He might


    agree for me to have the children, but I don¡¯t want them living under his shadow.¡±


    As there were just no forgiving Keh¡¯s despicable actions back then, Terence didn¡¯t want to


    dwell on it. Instead, he asked, ¡°What do you n to do then?¡±


    Natasha smiled. ¡°Grandpa, since it isn¡¯t easy for him to find any evidence, I would like to remind


    you to be more vignt, for he will likelye and see you again.¡±


    Terence nodded. ¡°Understood.¡± Thinking about the matter caused him to sigh. ¡°Recently, I didn¡¯t


    even dare to meet Liam when he invited me for a game of chess.¡±


    ¡°Sorry for the trouble, Grandpa,¡± Natasha responded.


    ¡°For the sake of the children, it¡¯s no trouble at all. I¡¯m just worried Liam might suspect something


    given how well he knows me.¡±


    Natasha chuckled. ¡°If I can resolve my problems with Keh, you can then bring the children to


    visit Old Mr. Hamilton.¡±


    ¡°He is indeed unfortunate to have the supposed happiness of his old age spoiled by that brat,


    Keh.¡± Terence felt indignant for his old friend¡¯s sake.


    Natasha merely smiled in response.


    Meanwhile, Thea had sent someone to investigate Natasha¡¯s background but the investigations


    yielded nothing.


    ¡°Why couldn¡¯t you find anything?¡± Thea was filled with disbelief.


    ¡°We¡¯re not sure. I believe someone must have wiped their tracks clean. Otherwise, with our skills,


    we would definitely have dug out everything about her past.¡±


    Thea didn¡¯t believe that Natasha had the capabilities to do something like that. As a result, she


    knew that there was more to the matter than met the eye.


    ¡°Are you telling me this in an attempt to demand more money from me?¡±


    ¡°Oh please, Ms. Jarman. We have already worked together many times. Since when have we tried


    to get more money out of you with such unscrupulous methods?¡±


    Thea realized that they had a point. ¡°If you can¡¯t find any information on her, you should think of a


    different way. Perhaps you can investigate the people around her. No matter what, I want to know


    everything about her past.¡±


    ¡°In that case, our fees¡ª¡±


    ¡°Since when have I left you short?¡±


    ¡°Just hearing those words alone feels reassuring.¡± The opposing party relented at once.


    After ending the call in exasperation, Thea knitted her brows.


    Who in the world is this woman, to be able to drive Keh to the edge so easily? After so many


    years, I have never seen him behave that way before.


    A sense of unease crept into her heart.


    ¡°Natasha¡­¡±


    As Thea repeated the name, it echoed through her mind with a vague sense of familiarity.

 Chapter 10

    Chapter 10


    Before Keh saw Natasha, he had formed a preconception in his mind.


    He imagined that Natasha would give birth to the children, and then, seek revenge on him or


    disrupt his life.


    What he didn¡¯t count on was that she had aborted them instead.


    That¡¯s really heartless and cruel of her. If my earlier actions were considered despicable, her


    subsequent actions would have been considered revenge. An eye for an eye. Her words couldn¡¯t


    be more apt. However, why does she have to exact her revenge on the children?


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    The moment Keh thought about the twins, he was overwhelmed with hatred for her.


    He had never refused to be a good father. It was just that she had never given him the opportunity


    to learn the truth.


    At that moment, Kehy the me squarely on Natasha¡¯s shoulders.


    Inside the bar, Keh had downed a lot of drinks but just couldn¡¯t get drunk no matter how hard


    he tried.


    All he could picture in his mind was Natasha¡¯s resolute expression. She had aborted the children


    just so that she could seek revenge and sever ties with him.


    Natasha.


    Six yearster, that name continued to inflict pain upon his heart.


    He kept downing drinks until the waitress stopped him. ¡°Mister, you have had too much to drink!¡±


    Throwing her a nce, Keh sneered, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Am I not allowed to get drunk?¡±


    ¡°But you have already drunk a lot¡­¡±


    Annoyed by the waitress, Keh got up to leave. The moment he walked out, his phone fell onto


    the ground.


    ¡°Mister, your phone!¡± the waitress picked it up and hurried after Keh. Despite her cries,


    Keh didn¡¯t turn around at all.


    Coincidentally, the phone rang.


    After pondering a moment, the waitress answered, ¡°Hello?¡±


    Thea was workingte in the office still. Upon hearing a female voice, she instantly grew wary.


    ¡°Who are you? Why are you holding this phone?¡±


    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m a waitress at Golden Street Bar. A drunk customer dropped his phone here when he


    left,¡± the waitress exined.


    Thea furrowed her brows. ¡°Where is he?¡±


    ¡°He just walked out. I called out to him many times, but he didn¡¯t stop,¡± the waitress replied.


    ¡°I understand. Keep the phone safe for the time being. I¡¯ll pick it up from you in a while.¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    Once she ended the call, Thea grabbed her car keys and left the office.


    Twenty minutester, she arrived at Golden Street Bar.


    The moment her car came to a halt, she saw Keh by the curb.


    She quickly alighted and hurried up to him. Just when she reached his side, he lost his bnce,


    but she managed to catch him in time.


    Turning around, he broke into a self-deprecating smile at the sight of her. ¡°Thea, why are you


    here?¡±


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you invite me out to drink?¡± she asked in a soft and attentive tone.


    ¡°Why would I invite you? I just felt like drinking alone,¡± Keh replied.


    ¡°Where¡¯s your phone?¡± she asked.


    After checking his pockets, he couldn¡¯t find it.


    ¡°Your phone is with the waitress. If I hadn¡¯t called you, I wouldn¡¯t have known that you were here.¡±


    Keh smiled withoutment.


    ¡°Get in the car first, I¡¯ll go pick up your phone.¡±


    As Keh didn¡¯t resist, Thea helped him into the car. ¡°Rest here. I¡¯ll be back at once.¡±


    After closing the door, she went off to pick up the phone.


    Thea handed the waitress a thousand when thetter returned the phone.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for it, madam. This is nothing, really,¡± the waitress declined with a smile.


    Nheless, Thea insisted on stuffing the money into her hand. ¡°I don¡¯t like thanking others for


    something that can be resolved by money.¡± With that, Thea walked off.


    She felt the inexplicable urge to pay off any woman by Keh¡¯s side regardless of who they


    were. It was as if that was the only way she could prove her special status.


    As the years went by, it had be a habit of hers.


    Moreover, she was the only one left by his side throughout the entire time.


    When she returned to the car, she had brought a cup of coffee with her.


    Just when she was about to say something, she saw Keh lying in the seat with his eyes


    closed. Marveling at his distinguished features and chiseled jawline, Thea felt that God was biased


    when he created the former.


    After all, Keh¡¯s handsome face alone was enough to mesmerize anyone whose eyes fell upon


    him.


    Obviously, she was no exception. The first time sheid eyes on him, she knew that he was the


    man of her dreams.


    However, Keh wasn¡¯t someone easy to get close to. Even if one was of simr status to him,


    one was nothing but an ordinary person in his eyes.


    As a result, she had poured her soul into work so that she could be by Keh¡¯s side and he


    would consequently need and acknowledge her.


    Finally, she had achieved her objective of bing indispensable to him at work and the onlydy


    by his side.


    Nheless, she craved for more. She wanted to be his woman and the only one in his life.


    Feeling a momentary impulse, Thea reached out her hand to touch his face. Just before she made


    contact, he made a sudden movement, causing her to regain her senses.


    ¡°Natasha¡­¡±


    When Keh looked in her direction, his gaze gradually turned frosty.


    As for Thea, her idealistic fantasies were shattered the moment she heard him murmur the name.


    Did he just call her?


    ¡°Do you think that after so many years, you can hide your cruelty with your growing beauty? Deep


    down, you¡¯re nothing but a heartless woman.¡± Suddenly, Keh grabbed Thea by her shoulders


    and threatened, ¡°Natasha, I will never let you off because you owe it to me. There¡¯s no way I¡¯m


    going to allow you to sever your rtionship with me. In fact, I¡¯ll cling onto you for the rest of


    eternity!¡±


    Evidently, he had mistaken Thea for Natasha.


    Despite the pain Thea felt in her shoulders, she didn¡¯t flinch at all, for it was nothingpared to


    the pain she felt in her heart.


    Even though she didn¡¯t know what exactly happened between them, she had no doubt Natasha


    was someone who greatly affected Keh, to the extent of him boiling with hatred for her in his


    drunkenness.


    Throughout the years, Thea had never felt as worried as she was at that moment.


    A voice within her told her that she wouldpletely lose Keh if she couldn¡¯t ovee the


    obstacle that was Natasha.


    However, if she seeded in doing so, she would naturally be his for the rest of his life.


    Thea clenched her fist as she watched Keh sumb to grogginess again.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what happened between the two of you, but I will resolve the matter for you.¡± Just as


    Thea spoke, she got out of the car.


    After making a call outside, she returned to the driver¡¯s seat. When she looked into the rearview


    mirror to check, she saw Keh slumped in the backseat. Despite beingpletely drunk, his


    charm was still capable of intoxicating anyone who saw him.


    After going suffering through so much over the years, this time will be no different.


    With that thought in mind, Thea started the engine and drove off.

 Chapter 11

    Chapter 11


    The next day, Natasha mentioned that she would bring the children home from school. Of course,


    that meant she would be meeting the handsome school director.


    Denise was ecstatic to hear the news. Thus, she took the extra effort to pick out Natasha¡¯s outfit


    for the day.


    Truthfully, Natasha could not be bothered by what she wore on a daily basis. Denise, on the other


    hand, had high standards. She intended to dress up Natasha like a fashion guru every day.


    It was a good thing Natasha had fair skin, as well as long and slender legs. Everything looked


    gorgeous on her.


    She was the kind of beauty that would spark up jealousy among women while every man would do


    a double take.


    It was rare for Natasha to wake up early. Thus, she decided to have breakfast with the children.


    Between bites, Denise nced up at Natasha. ¡°Mommy, I hope your beauty canst till the


    afternoon when youe to pick us up.¡±


    ¡°I only said that I might be able to pick you guys up. No promises.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s all right,¡± countered Denise. ¡°I¡¯ll just have to dress you up nicely every single day. You¡¯ll


    As usual, Denise refused to give up before she achieved her goal.


    With a look of resignation, Natasha nodded. ¡°Okay, okay!¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll be going now, Mommy,¡± announced Anthony as he got off the table. ¡°Don¡¯t tire yourself up


    too much today.¡±


    ¡°Be good now.¡± Natasha smiled.


    ¡°Bye, Mommy.¡± Benjamin waved as he, too, got off the table.


    ¡°Listen to Gramps.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mommy!¡± the children chorused.


    Watching the triplets go out the door, Natasha remained seated at the table and enjoyed her


    breakfast, taking her own sweet time.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    As the triplets made their way downstairs, Benjamin turned to Denise. ¡°Are you really nning to


    get Mommy a boyfriend?¡±


    ¡°Yep!¡± Denise was dressed in pink from head to toe with a cute bear-themed backpack. Her


    response was as a direct one.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to look for Daddy anymore?¡± inquired Benjamin.


    Terence stood in front of the triplets. His eyebrows arched as he listened in on their conversation.


    Am I invisible to these kids?


    Denise pondered for a moment before answering, ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯ll get in the way of us finding


    Daddy. What if Daddy isn¡¯t a good person? There has to be a reason Mommy left him. Either way,


    we can¡¯t ruin Mommy¡¯s future just because of our selfishness now, can we?¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡±


    ¡°I think Denise has a point,¡± Anthony chimed in.


    ¡°Tony, not you too!¡±


    Anthony tossed Benjamin a side nce. ¡°Mommy¡¯s happiness is more important. Let me ask you


    this: if Mommy forbids us to go looking for Daddy, will you still do it?¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­ No,¡± Benjamin admitted honestly.


    ¡°Even though Mommy has never stopped us from doing so, we as her children should still take her


    feelings into consideration,¡± Anthony pointed out.


    Convinced, Benjamin shrugged. ¡°To be honest, I don¡¯t want to look for Daddy anyway. I just want


    to find out the truth¡­ But if we¡¯reparing that to Mommy¡¯s happiness, of course Mommy¡¯s


    happiness is more important.¡±


    In response, Anthony patted Benjamin on the shoulder. ¡°The truth will surface one day.¡±


    All the while, Terence had been standing near the doors of the elevator. Unable to stay silent any


    longer, he coughed lightly, reminding the triplets of his presence. It seemed as though the triplets


    had pretended that he was not there from the way they talked about their secret so openly.


    However, Terence felt a sense of warmth in his heart upon hearing their conclusion. The children


    were surprisingly mature for their age.


    Just then, Denise tugged on the book in Terence¡¯s hand and raised her head to look at him. With


    an adorable pout on her face, she asked, ¡°Gramps, you won¡¯t tell Mommy what we talked about,


    will you?¡±


    Smiling sheepishly at her, Terence feigned a look of confusion. ¡°Tell her what? My ears aren¡¯t


    working as well as they used to. I didn¡¯t hear a thing!¡±


    ¡°I knew Gramps wouldn¡¯t reveal our secret.¡± rice grinned confidently.


    The triplets truly were sly.


    Meanwhile, Natasha was immediately called by Mark the moment she stepped foot into the


    When she entered his office, she noticed Thea was there as well.


    At the sight of Natasha, Mark gestured to an empty seat. ¡°Ms. Jarman has something to discuss


    with you,¡± he said.


    Tossing Thea a look, Natasha nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±


    To Mark¡¯s surprise, Thea turned to look at him. ¡°Mr. Yondel, I¡¯d like to talk to Ms. Watson in private.


    You wouldn¡¯t mind, would you?¡±


    In other words, Thea wanted Mark to leave the room.


    For a few seconds, Mark was dumbfounded, but he quickly recovered. shing a polite grin, he


    shook his head. ¡°Of course I wouldn¡¯t mind. You two go ahead. There¡¯s something I need to take


    care of.¡± With that, he stood up and walked out of the office, not forgetting to close the door behind


    him.


    Thea was seated on the couch with her legs crossed, exuding a domineering aura.


    ¡°Please sit, Ms. Watson.¡± Thea gestured.


    Scoffing inwardly, Natasha gave Thea a tight-lipped smile. ¡°Would you like some coffee?¡± Having


    said that, she pressed the inte button on the desk. ¡°Please get some coffee for Ms. Jarman.¡±


    ¡°No need. I don¡¯t drink instant coffee.¡±


    ¡°In that case, one cup for me will do. Thanks!¡± With that, Natasha cut off the connection.


    Thea narrowed her eyes slightly and stared at Natasha. Most women would be a least a little bit


    shaken in Thea¡¯s presence, yet Natasha did not seem intimidated at all.


    Very soon, someone sent in a cup of coffee.


    After the person had left, Natasha took a seat directly across from Thea before sipping the drink


    slowly. ¡°What do you wish to discuss, Ms. Jarman?¡±


    Natasha waspletely unfazed by Thea¡¯s snarky attitude. Two can y that game, and this is a


    game I never lose.


    Ever since young, Natasha had a nonchnt attitude.


    Even though she had stopped acting that way for the past few years because of her kids, she


    could still summon that attitude when she needed to, especially in front of someone so arrogant.


    Natasha was well aware that her nonchnce would always frustrate the other party, giving herself


    the upper hand.


    Before stopping by, Thea had not done any prior research on Natasha. She could only make


    baseless assumptions about thetter. Thea had originally intended to intimidate Natasha into


    talking. To her dismay, Natasha waspletely unfazed.


    ¡°What¡¯s your rtionship with Keh?¡± Left with no other choice, Thea could only be upfront


    about the reason of her visit.


    ¡°Are you here to discuss my personal affairs today, Ms. Jarman?¡± Natasha retorted.


    Thea eyed Natasha up and down. ¡°Whether it¡¯s official business or personal affairs shall depend


    on your answer, Ms. Watson.¡±


    Natasha thought about it for a moment before nodding slowly. Drinking the cup of coffee calmly,


    she tossed Thea another question. ¡°So, what do you think?¡±


    ¡°You-¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re here to see me in my office without even knowing what my rtionship with Keh is.


    Ms. Jarman, don¡¯t you think you¡¯re being a bit too hasty?¡± Natasha cut Thea off.


    Being snarky was one thing. Respecting others was another.


    Natasha was used to treating people in the same manner she was treated.


    With just a few sentences, Thea had been subdued by Natasha¡¯s imposing aura. Her calm exterior


    began to crack. ¡°Natasha, I don¡¯t care if you know Keh, or if something happened between


    you two in the past. Nevertheless, it¡¯s impossible for the two of you to have a future together any


    longer.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m aware.¡± Natasha noddedzily with a look of indifference.


    ¡°Since you¡¯re aware of it, leave him alone,¡± warned Thea.


    Natasha let out a snort. ¡°I think you¡¯re mistaken. Since when haven¡¯t I left him alone? In fact, you


    ought to tell him that instead. Get him to stop pestering me.¡±


    Thea kept staring at Natasha as if her piercing gaze could burn a hole into her.


    ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll be heading to work. As for Mr. Hamilton, I trust you to pass him my


    message. Thank you.¡± With a curt nod, Natasha stood up and got ready to leave.


    ¡°If you¡¯re doing all of this for the project, I can fulfill your wishes.¡± Out of nowhere, Thea proposed,


    regaining Natasha¡¯s attention.


    Natasha turned back.


    ¡°I decide who gets the project. Truthfully, it doesn¡¯t matter whichpany handles it. To us, there


    isn¡¯t much of a difference.¡± Thea tried to bait Natasha into talking in an attempt to give herself the


    leverage once again.

 Chapter 12

    Chapter 12


    As long as Natasha showed a hint of hesitation, Thea would be the winner of that negotiation.


    However, Natasha could not be bothered.


    ¡°What has that got anything to do with me?¡± she asked. ¡°It¡¯s not even my project, and the bonus


    would not be mine.¡±


    ¡°One word from me is all it takes to make you in charge,¡± dered Thea confidently.


    Natasha¡¯s eyebrows arched slightly. From the looks of it, Thea was familiar with what she was


    doing.


    ¡°I have no interest in snatching away my colleague¡¯s efforts. I might not be good at much, but I


    have a bottom line. Whether or not you use ourpany¡¯s proposal, I couldn¡¯t care less. After all,


    it¡¯s your loss. I can¡¯t say that ourpany¡¯s proposal is the best in the world, but it definitely is the


    best that you¡¯ve ever encountered.¡± Natasha spelled it out word by word, mocking Thea at the


    same time.


    Instantly, Thea¡¯s expression darkened. At the sight of Natasha¡¯s mocking gaze, Thea wanted


    nothing more than to wipe that smug look off her face.


    ¡°Instead of using the project as a leverage on me, why don¡¯t you ask me how much money I would


    ept to obey your requests? Wouldn¡¯t that be a lot better?¡± Natasha stared at Thea.


    Thea narrowed her eyes. Looks like you¡¯ve finally revealed your greed.


    ¡°How much do you want?¡±


    ¡°How much do you think Keh is worth?¡±


    No matter what question was asked, Natasha would always reply with another question.


    Thea could tell that the woman in front of her was sharp. Out of all the previous negotiations she


    had been in, Natasha was by far the toughest opponent. It was nearly impossible to break her


    stance.


    ¡°One million,¡± offered Thea.


    Natasha arched an eyebrow in response. ¡°Looks like Keh is only worth one million in your


    eyes!¡±


    ¡°Natasha Watson, you¡¯re well aware of Keh¡¯s worth. One million is to give you a chance. Even


    greed should have its limits,¡± replied Thea.


    Natasha mulled over Thea¡¯s words. After a moment, she nodded. ¡°You¡¯re right. In that case, have


    you prepared the check?¡±


    Thea had originally expected to go through a few more rounds of debate. Never would she have


    imagined Natasha to agree immediately, causing her to be slightly taken aback.


    Nheless, as long as money was concerned, it was child¡¯s y to Thea.


    Thea reached into her bag to pull out a check for one million and ced it on the desk.


    Natasha¡¯s gaze swept over the check. ¡°Anything else that you¡¯d want me to do?¡±


    ¡°Do not have any further contact with Keh.¡±


    Natasha nodded. ¡°Understood.¡±


    A subtle smile appeared on Thea¡¯s face. No matter how difficult a woman is, as long as she can be


    pacified by money, she won¡¯t be a match for me.


    ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll be leaving now!¡± With that said, Natasha picked up the check on the


    table and exited the office with an ambiguous expression.


    Once she was out of the door, Natasha bumped into Mark.


    Upon seeing her, Mark asked carefully, ¡°Is everything all right?¡±


    The corners of Natasha¡¯s lips curled into a small smile. ¡°Mr. Yondel, hurry and inform thepany


    that Ms. Jarman from Hamilton Corporation feels sorry for us. She¡¯s given thepany one million


    as a bonus to be divided among all the employees.¡±


    ¡°W-What?¡± Mark gaped in disbelief.


    Many from the front desk perked up their ears as well.


    Natasha waved the check in her hand. ¡°The money¡¯s here. I trust you to distribute it to everyone,


    Mr. Yondel.¡± With that said, she shoved the check into Mark¡¯s hand and turned to leave.


    Following Natasha out of the office, Thea witnessed everything that had happened. Within a


    second, her face paled in fury.


    At that moment, Natasha turned around and noticed Thea. ¡°Thank you, Ms. Jarman.¡± Then, she


    walked to the front desk. ¡°Help me order one hundred sets of afternoon tea. My treat.¡±


    ¡°R-Really?¡± the receptionist stammered.


    With a firm nod, Natasha answered, ¡°Of course! Order whatever you guys feel like eating. I¡¯ll pay!¡±


    ¡°All right! I¡¯m on it!¡± The receptionist broke into a huge grin.


    Beaming, Natasha went back to the Programming Department in a good mood.


    In contrast, Thea remained standing with her hands balled into tight fists. Well yed, Natasha.


    Well yed.


    Meanwhile, Mark¡¯s eyes had not once left the burning check in his hands. Lifting his gaze to look at


    Thea, he smiled uncertainly. ¡°Ms. Jarman, t-this is¡­¡±


    To his surprise, Thea left without another word, leaving him standing there in confusion.


    Mark had no idea what to do with the hot potato he had been left with.


    Natasha¡¯s actions had been ryed in the group chat.


    Within minutes, everyone in thepany caught wind of the news.


    One million is a hefty amount. Even if it was distributed to the many employees of thepany,


    everyone would still receive a huge chunk. It was easy money. No one would mind it.


    Naturally, people expressed their disbelief in the group chat. The receptionist needed to take


    multiple photos¡ªincluding one of Mark holding the check in disbelief¡ªbefore the people were


    convinced.


    Yet, one million still seemed like an impossible amount.


    Natasha had distributed it to everyone else as if it was no big deal.


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    Moreover, people were puzzled as to why Thea had just randomly given them one million.


    Thousands of questions were flying in people¡¯s heads.


    In the end, someone finally could not hold it back any longer and went to ask Natasha, ¡°M-Ms.


    Watson, w-what¡¯s with the one million?¡±


    ¡°So, you¡¯ve heard?¡± Natasha asked with a smile.


    ¡°So, it¡¯s true?¡±


    ¡°Mm-hmm!¡± Natasha nodded. She had predicted that Thea would be too proud to ask for the check


    back. ¡°The money¡¯s with Mr. Yondel right now. You can go see him if you don¡¯t believe me.


    However, the money is in the form of a check, so it¡¯s going to take some time for everyone to


    receive their bonus.¡±


    ¡°I-I¡­¡± The person was stunned. ¡°I¡¯ll get right to it!¡± With that, he scurried away.


    The exchange between them had spread like wildfire among the other colleagues.


    Even though no one knew why Natasha had done something like that, everyone was astounded by


    her actions.


    Before long, the man who had talked to Natasha returned. When he reached the department, he


    leaned against the doorframe for support, as if his soul had been sucked out of his body.


    ¡°So? How was it?¡± someone prompted.


    That was enough to trigger an exmation. ¡°F*ck, it¡¯s real! The check is real!¡±


    The Programming Department instantly gave way to a wave of emotions.


    Just then, a hundred meal sets were delivered.


    A few staff members carried all the food into the office.


    Bewildered, Ross asked, ¡°Yvonne, what¡¯s all this? Who bought all this food?¡±


    ¡°Ms. Watson did! She said she¡¯s treating everyone to afternoon tea!¡± answered Yvonne with a


    bright smile.


    Once again, everyone turned their gazes to Natasha.


    Natasha stood up from her desk and cleared her throat. ¡°I know that I¡¯ve brought quite a lot of


    trouble for everyone ever since I started working here, but do know that it was never my intention.


    As an apology, I bought everyone some afternoon tea! Please ept my little offer!¡±


    Money and free food?


    Needless to say, Natasha had won everyone over.


    ¡°To be fair, everyone knew that what happened wasn¡¯t your fault. Nheless, thank you for the


    meal!¡±


    With that, the crowd hurried toward the table for the free food.


    Truthfully, anyone rational could see that what had happened had nothing to do with Natasha.


    However, Xavier was unhappy. With a disdainful huff, he kicked the chair next to him and left.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. Xavier¡¯s just in a bad mood. He¡¯s not against you,¡± Thomasforted.


    Natasha did not mind either. With a shrug, she took a cup of coffee from one of the meal sets she


    had bought.


    Besides Xavier, everyone else from the Programming Department was overjoyed.

 Chapter 13

    Chapter 13


    As soon as it was time to get off work, Natasha¡¯s phone rang.


    ¡°Mommy, have you finished work?¡± At the other end of the line, Denise¡¯s voice was full of


    expectation.


    ¡°You¡¯re calling me at the exact time. What else can I say?¡±


    ¡°Does that mean you¡¯re not working overtime today?¡±


    Natasha could not be clearer about her intentions. ¡°No, I don¡¯t have to work overtime, so I¡¯ll pick


    you upter.¡±


    ¡°Yeah! We¡¯ll wait for you, then!¡± Denise was overjoyed.


    ¡°Well!¡± After hanging up the phone, Natasha packed her stuff, clocked out, and left.


    The school was half an hour¡¯s drive from Natasha¡¯s office, so when she arrived, most of the


    students had already left.


    She called Denise¡¯s number. ¡°I¡¯m here. Where are you guys?¡±


    ¡°Oops! I forgot to tell you, Mommy. Gramps came and fetched us earlier,¡± Denise replied.


    ¡°So, what should I do?¡±


    The moment Natasha finished asking, a voice came from above her head. ¡°You are Denise¡¯s mom,


    Natasha, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    Hearing the voice, she looked in its direction and saw in front of her, a gentleman who fitted the


    description of the director of school affairs just as Denise had described.


    Wearing ck and standing upright, he looked energetic and fresh. His facial features really did


    resemble Yohan Yamaguchi, the good-looking and famous actor.


    No wonder, Denise had such a crush on him.


    On the other end of the line, Deniseughed as she heard Zachary¡¯s voice. ¡°Mommy, enjoy your


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    chat with him. I¡¯m hanging up the phone!¡±


    Without waiting for a reply, Denise hung up the phone.


    Awkwardly, Natasha put away her phone. Facing the man in front of her, she nodded. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s


    me.¡±


    ¡°Denise told me your phone cannot be reached so she asked me to wait here and inform you that


    her grandfather came to pick them up,¡± Zachary exined.


    ¡°Thank you. Just now¡­ there was no signal on my phone.¡± Natasha was forced to lie which was


    against her natural inclinations.


    Zachary smiled. ¡°I¡¯m Zachary Lynch.¡± As he spoke, he stretched out his hand.


    ¡°I¡¯m Natasha Watson.¡± Natasha shook his hand politely.


    ¡°I know, since Denise talks about you often,¡± Zachary said with a gaze that was both sincere and


    gentle.


    After encountering Keh, an old man who was all fang, tooth, and w, Natasha was suddenly


    at a loss in front of this handsome gentleman.


    ¡°Shall we go for a cup of coffee?¡± Zachary asked.


    What?


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this what Denise wanted?¡± Zachary was rather frank.


    Natasha burst out inughter and nodded. ¡°Okay!¡±


    ¡°I know a nice caf¨¦, but we have to drive there!¡± He gestured at the car parked outside.


    She nodded and they entered the car together.


    Zachary was a gentleman at heart. Every gesture and move that he made was graceful and


    elegant. He did not say much, but everything he said was sincere and sounded novel like a breath


    of fresh air.


    ¡°Denise says that you have all just returned from abroad,¡± he said.


    She nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. We just came back one week ago.¡±


    ¡°It must be quite a challenge, looking after three kids all by yourself,¡± Zachary mentioned.


    ¡°To be honest, it¡¯s a challenge for them to take care of me.¡± Since he was frank, Natasha did not


    try to conceal the truth.


    Zachary burst out inughter. ¡°All your three kids are lovable and sensible.¡±


    She was quick to admit to this. ¡°Indeed, they are really adorable.¡±


    Whilst chatting freely, they soon reached the caf¨¦ which he had spoken about.


    The environment inside the caf¨¦ was good, quiet, and stylish. Zachary and Natasha chose a table


    by the window.


    After ordering from the menu, they chatted.


    At this exact moment, Keh¡¯s car was passing by outside. He had drunk too much the day


    before and was having a hangover which made him irritable. He just happened to look out of his


    car and there was Natasha seated inside leaning against the window, in thepany of a man.


    ¡°Stop the car,¡± he said suddenly.


    The driver stopped the car immediately.


    From Keh¡¯s position which was facing the window where Natasha was seated, he could see


    clearly every movement of the two inside the caf¨¦.


    Seated next to Keh, Thea was puzzled by Keh¡¯s behavior, but when she looked in the


    direction of his gaze, immediately she understood why.


    It seemed as if the things that we wish to avoid woulde to pass.


    Seeing Keh being emotionally affected, Thea took a deep breath and looked away. ¡°I went to


    Prosper Technologies today.¡±


    Hearing that, Keh turned around and looked at her.


    ¡°I also spoke to this Ms. Watson who demanded a million.¡±


    Keh frowned. ¡°What did you say?¡±


    ¡°I have no idea what thisdy has to do with you, but I did not want you to be bothered by her. So, I


    paid her off.¡±


    ¡°Did she take it?¡± Keh asked in disbelief.


    Thea recalled what Natasha had done. It did not matter how she handled the money. As far as she


    was concerned, Natasha had taken the money.


    Thea nodded. ¡°She took it.¡± After that, she borated, ¡°So, at this moment, it is apparent that she


    has a new target.¡±


    Keh¡¯s countenance took a turn for the worse.


    She reminded him, ¡°Keh, ourpany is undergoing expansion. Don¡¯t hinder the projects


    because of your emotions. Once there is negative news, it will be very detrimental to our ns!¡±


    Keh did not respond. At that moment, none of what she said made sense.


    Natasha¡­


    At the time they divorced, he did give her money, but she refused vehemently to ept anything.


    Now, she is taking one million? Haha¡­ This is really impressive.


    ¡°Drive on,¡± Keh said.


    At that, the driver resumed their journey.


    Thea sat at his side, observing him in silence.


    She was certain in her mind that Keh would no longer take any interest in the woman who


    epted the payout.


    No matter what had happened before between them, it is truly over now.


    Studying the information she held in her hand, she was secretly relieved.


    Zachary and Natasha had a good chat.


    Zachary was caring and gentle, making one feel at ease in every way, physically and emotionally.


    Natasha was an open book, natural and without pretense. Thus, they felt like old friends at their


    first meeting.


    Since Natasha did not have many friends, Zachary gave her a good impression.


    In the depths of her being, she felt that this was the type of man who could make her happy


    whether as a friend or a husband.


    As they chatted, Natasha¡¯s truthful character took over. ¡°Actually, I think you¡¯ve been hoodwinked


    by Denise. My phone was perfectly fine. She tricked you intoing out to wait for me.¡±


    Zachary was not surprised at all. ¡°Actually, you are the one she hoodwinked, not me!¡±


    ¡°Really? How?¡± Natasha asked.


    ¡°She speaks to me about you every day, so my curiosity was piqued. I said I wanted to meet you


    and she helped me,¡± Zachary said.


    Natasha was surprised. It was the first time someone made such an effort over her.


    ¡°So, you are the one who is being hoodwinked,¡± Zachary exined.


    Only then, did Natasha understand what the whole story was about and she nodded. ¡°Oh, I see.¡±


    ¡°I hope you¡¯re not angry.¡±


    ¡°No, not at all.¡± Natasha shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t mind meeting a handsome guy.¡±


    Zachary was as good-looking as any movie star could be and Natasha admired handsome men,


    so she did enjoy the meeting.


    When he sent her home, it was already about nine o¡¯clock in the evening.


    After the car came to a halt, Natasha looked at him. ¡°It¡¯ste, so I won¡¯t invite you in. Drive safely


    on your way back.¡±


    Zachary nodded. ¡°So¡­ can we have a meal together sometime soon?¡±


    ¡°Yes, certainly!¡± She was only too pleased to have lunch or dinner with a handsome man.


    ¡°Let¡¯s exchange contact info, then?¡± With that, Zachary took out his phone. ¡°Will WhatsApp do?¡±


    Suddenly, Natasha realized that after chatting for so long, they did not even get each other¡¯s


    contact information.


    Natasha took out her phone and let him scan it.


    After adding her to his contact list, Zachary said, ¡°I¡¯ve sent you my phone number. If you need my


    help in any way, just give me a tinkle.¡±


    ¡°I will.¡±


    ¡°Goodbye, then,¡± Zachary said.


    His eyes were beautiful and when he looked at anyone, they showed his care and gentleness as if


    reluctant to part.


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Natasha nodded.


    Zachary smiled, turned around to enter his car and left.


    Only after the car had left, did Natasha get ready to go upstairs.


    In the next instant, a car came from afar, headed straight for her.


    Natasha was still in a daze when the car stopped one meter away.


    In the next instant, Keh hade out of the car and was rushing toward her, in a fit of rage.


    When she recognized the frenzied figure, she frowned and roared. ¡°Keh, are you insane?¡±


    Keh sneered, ¡°Yes. If I am insane now, it¡¯s because you drove me insane.¡± Then he pulled her


    over into his arms and kissed her forcibly on the lips.

 Chapter 14

    Chapter 14


    Natasha¡¯s eyes widened in surprise.


    A weird feeling ran through her body, extending to her limbs.


    In the next instant, she pushed him away. ¡°You¡¯re a lunatic.¡±


    She brushed her lips in disgust where he had kissed her as he watched. This infuriated him even


    further. ¡°What? Have you found a new love and forgotten your old me so quickly?¡±


    Natasha guessed that he had seen Zachary and she was determined not to deny that. ¡°So? Am I


    supposed to remember you forever? Those were horrible memories.¡±


    Natasha¡¯s words and deeds now were driving him crazy.


    Keh red at her angrily, wishing that he could crush her in his palms. ¡°If that is so, why did


    you ept that one million?¡±


    Natasha replied with a question, instead. ¡°So, is that the reason why you are here?¡±


    ¡°Do you admit you have taken it, then? When we divorced, you refused to ept my money. Why


    did you ept it now? Keh asked.


    Natasha had guessed that Thea would only say she took the money, but definitely not what she


    did with it.


    Natasha was not concerned about giving Keh a good impression of herself but she did not


    want to let Thea tell a lie.


    ¡°Thea came to me and clearly told me that my project could not bepleted. This project was the


    hard work of several people in ourpany, and it has no direct link to me. Yet, because of the


    rtionship between you and me, it will be shut down. If you could be professional and draw the


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    line betweenpany projects and personal rtionships, why can¡¯t I ept the money?¡±


    Natasha asked him in retort.


    Keh narrowed his eyes, ¡°Is this what Thea said?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you believe my words?¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t made a decision yet about the projects!¡±


    ¡°Your dearly beloved fianc¨¦e has already made it for you!¡± she said.


    ¡°Fianc¨¦e?¡± Keh asked, ¡°Who told you she¡¯s my fianc¨¦e?¡±


    ¡°That is not important. Neither is it important whether it is true. The important thing, Mr. Hamilton, is


    that there is nothing between us anymore!¡± With that, Natasha withdrew her hand from his grasp.


    ¡°Please keep a distance.¡±


    The more Natasha tried to keep away from him, the more Keh wanted to be near her.


    ¡°Natasha, I won¡¯t keep away!¡± Keh said.


    ¡°It¡¯s not up to you!¡± Natasha did not wish to contend with him, lest it went on until the kids came


    down and saw them.


    Without giving Keh the chance to say more, Natasha headed towards the corridor.


    Watching her departing figure, Keh sneered, ¡°I¡¯m afraid this war between us will drag on for a


    long time.¡±


    He stayed to finish a cigarette before heading for his car, ready to leave.


    However, when he turned around, he saw a cute little girl.


    ¡°Hey, aren¡¯t you the Mr. Handsome I saw that day?¡± Denise looked at Keh as she asked.


    This little girl had left a deep impression on Keh, especially when she said, ¡°I haven¡¯t met my


    Daddy yet.¡±


    He had not expected to see her here. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s you, little girl. Do you live here?¡±


    ¡°Yeah!¡± Denise nodded. ¡°Mr. Handsome, do you live here too?¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m here to see¡­ a friend!¡±


    Denise nodded and then her eyes showed her inquisitive nature. ¡°Is it your girlfriend?¡±


    Girlfriend?


    Keh was taken aback. Then, he smiled and denied it. ¡°No.¡±


    Denise seemed to ponder over something seriously, and then shook her head. ¡°Forget it, you don¡¯t


    do such a thing.¡±


    Keh watched as she mumbled to herself, behaving in such a strange manner. He smiled and


    asked, ¡°What is this that a person mustn¡¯t do?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Handsome, you just missed your chance. Actually, I could have introduced you to a beautiful


    girl, but¡­ today, she probably just got herself a boyfriend, so you don¡¯t have a chance now!¡±


    Kehughed. ¡°Really? That¡¯s such a pity!¡±


    Seeing the little girl¡¯s adorable ways, Keh could not help asking, ¡°How old are you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m five.¡±


    Keh could not help thinking that if Natasha had kept the child, it would probably be this age


    now.


    Looking at Denise, he gently stroked her forehead, wondering if those twins were girls or boys¡­


    ¡°Mr. Handsome, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Denise asked, ¡°Why is there so much sadness in your eyes?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Keh shook his head. ¡°Actually, I could have had a lovable little child your age,


    but¡­¡±


    ¡°But what?¡±


    ¡°Unfortunately, I missed the chance,¡± Keh replied.


    Denise did not understand what he meant. Yet, she suddenly put out her hand and stroked his


    head. ¡°Mr. Handsome, it¡¯s okay. You can still have an adorable child just like me and the child will


    surely love you a lot.¡±


    As her palm contacted Keh, he felt something he had never felt before.


    It was something indescribable and unexinable.


    Keh took hold of her tiny hand and grasped it in his palm for a moment. After some time, he


    spoke. ¡°Thank you for consoling me. All right. It¡¯ste now and you should go home or your family


    would start worrying!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, so, Mr. Handsome, goodbye!¡± Denise said and headed home. However, after a few steps,


    she remembered something and turned around. ¡°Mr. Handsome, if you feel bored, you can text me


    on WhatsApp.¡±


    Keh smiled at her, waved, and watched her go home.


    After the little girl had gone inside the corridor, Keh drove away.


    Just after he left, Anthony appeared not far away. He had observed everything that went on


    between Keh and Denise¡­

 Chapter 15

    Chapter 15


    rice had just gotten back inside the house when George followed behind and said, ¡°Come to


    my room, rice. There¡¯s something I need to talk to you about.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± rice didn¡¯t think much about it and did as told.


    ¡°Close the door behind you,¡± George said.


    That was when rice realized something was amiss. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Georgie?¡± she asked while


    shutting the door.


    ¡°That guy you met downstairs. Who was he?¡± George asked.


    He¡¯s the handsome man I saw at the airport when we came back the other day. You saw him too,


    didn¡¯t you? What do you think? Is he handsome? I think he looks a bit like you!¡± rice replied


    excitedly.


    George ignored her statement and continued, ¡°Did you add him on WhatsApp?¡±


    rice nodded. ¡°Yeah, I did!¡±


    ¡°Let me have a look at your phone.¡±


    rice did as told and handed him her phone. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Georgie? Is something the matter?¡±


    she asked when she saw the solemn look on his face.


    George kept quiet as he went through her contact list on WhatsApp. Surely enough, he found a


    newly added contact that she had yet to start chatting with.


    After a brief moment of hesitation, George decided to look at his status posts, but found nothing at


    all.


    It was as if he had never posted anything before.


    His profile picture was that of a starry sky, so George couldn¡¯t obtain any information from it either.


    Sensing that something was really strange about his behavior, rice asked, ¡°What has gotten


    into you, Georgie?¡±


    George shifted his gaze back toward her as he replied, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just found him to look rather


    familiar, that¡¯s all. I think I¡¯ve seen his picture in a magazine or something.¡±


    rice frowned. ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± George handed the phone back to her as he continued, ¡°He¡¯s probably a famous person.


    It¡¯s fine, you may feel free to chat with him if you¡¯d like.¡±


    rice nodded. ¡°He seems like a pitiful guy.¡±


    ¡°Pitiful? How so?¡±


    ¡°He said he could¡¯ve had a child as cute as me, but¡­¡±


    George felt a sharp pain in his heart when he heard that. ¡°But what?¡±


    ¡°But fate prevented it from happening. I think something must¡¯ve happened,¡± rice said.


    Right as George went into deep thought, Elliot opened the door and stuck his head into the room.


    ¡°What are you two whispering about behind my back?¡±


    ¡°Oh, we were just talking about how rice has been chatting up some random guy!¡± George said.


    ¡°He¡¯s not some random guy! This may be my second time seeing him, but I have a feeling that


    he¡¯s a nice guy!¡± rice protested.


    George simply kept quiet and seemed to be thinking about something.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    Although Elliot was the most yful one of the three, he was very good at reading people¡¯s


    emotions.


    He made his way toward them and asked rice, ¡°Gramps made some desserts for supper. You


    want some?¡±


    rice¡¯s eyes lit up when she heard that. ¡°I do!¡± she replied while running out of the room.


    Elliot then sat down in front of George and said, ¡°All right, talk to me. What¡¯s going on?¡±


    There was a hint of hesitation in George¡¯s eyes as he stared at him in response.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to tell me about it now. Juste to me when you feel like talking,¡± Elliot


    said as he stood up and got ready to leave.


    ¡°I think I might know who our daddy is.¡±


    Elliot stopped in his tracks and turned around in shock. ¡°Are you sure about that?¡±


    George shook his head. ¡°Not entirely. I still need to confirm it.¡± The theories that I have are simply


    based on my gut instincts alone.


    ¡°H-How do you n on confirming it?¡± Elliot asked.


    ¡°I need more time to think,¡± George replied.


    ¡°Does rice know?¡±


    ¡°I want to confirm it before telling her. I don¡¯t want her to end up feeling disappointed.¡±


    Elliot nodded. ¡°I suppose that makes sense. You can¡¯t get disappointed if you don¡¯t have


    expectations.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll update you on this when Ie up with something,¡± George said.


    Elliot simply nodded without saying anything.


    Terence came over with a tray of desserts shortly after Natasha changed into a fresh set of


    clothes.


    Noticing the mysterious behavior of the three, Terence told Natasha about their conversation three


    hours ago.


    Natasha burst outughing after hearing that. ¡°I bet they only said all that so you¡¯d tell me about it!¡±


    ¡°Does that mean the kids were just using me?¡± Terence asked.


    ¡°You¡¯ll get used to it, Grandpa!¡± Natasha consoled him.


    Man, spending time with those kids sure makes me feel young again!


    Terence chuckled at the thought of that. ¡°Have they never questioned you about their father?¡± he


    asked while munching on the desserts he made.


    Natasha simply shook her head in response.


    ¡°What if they find out the truth? Have you ever thought about what you¡¯d do if that happens?¡±


    Terence pressed on.


    ¡°It was never my intention to stop them from learning the truth. If they ask me about him, I¡¯ll tell


    them everything honestly. I won¡¯t lie to them about this,¡± Natasha replied.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that they might go with Keh?¡± Terence asked.


    Natasha shed him a smile. ¡°It¡¯s their freedom to choose whether they stay or leave. I¡¯m happy


    with just being their mother. I don¡¯t want to restrict their ideas and behaviors. Who they choose to


    follow in life will not change the fact that I am their mother, nor will it affect my love for them in the


    slightest.¡±


    Wow, Natasha sure has matured a lot! Not only does she have her own views, but she also


    provides her kids with the maximum amount of freedom possible.


    With that in mind, Terence eximed, ¡°Keh truly is a lucky man. He may not know about the


    existence of these kids, but he is definitely blessed to be their father!¡±


    Natasha refrained frommenting on that statement.


    There¡¯s no way to change who their father is, but I can do my best to provide them with the best in


    life.


    George and Elliot had innocent looks on their faces when they came out of the room.


    Natasha could tell that they had something on their minds, but she chose not to question them


    about it.


    ¡°How was the conversation with Mr. Lynch, Nat?¡± Elliot asked with a grin.


    Having recalled something, rice chimed in as well, ¡°Oh, right! I can¡¯t believe I forgot about this!


    What do you think of him, Mommy? Was he really handsome?¡±


    George was the only one who didn¡¯t ask her anything.


    ¡°We had a nice chat. He does indeed look pretty handsome.¡± Natasha found herself unable to


    deny that fact.


    ¡°I know, right? He¡¯s so gentle and chivalrous! I used to think that he was just the director of school


    affairs, but I found out today that he¡¯s also the school director! He actually owns shares in the


    school!¡±


    ¡°I suppose he¡¯s a sessful and handsome young man, then?¡±


    ¡°Of course he is! I also heard he owns a few other businesses, but I¡¯m not sure what those


    businesses are,¡± rice said.


    ¡°What do you think of him, Mommy? Will you consider him?¡± Elliot asked curiously.


    Even Terence was staring at her curiously as he said, ¡°You can try dating him if he¡¯s a decent guy,


    Nat.¡±

 Chapter 16

    Chapter 16


    ¡°Do you all think I can¡¯t find myself a guy?¡± Natasha asked when she saw them all staring nosily at


    her.


    ¡°No way! While there isn¡¯t anything wrong with being single, you should give it a shot if youe


    across a suitable man! I¡¯m not getting any younger, so it¡¯d do you good to have someone who can


    look after you and protect you,¡± Terence said.


    ¡°But I prefer to have you keep mepany, Grandpa!¡± Natasha protested as she continued


    munching on her desserts. She absolutely refused to acknowledge the fact that Terence would


    someday be gone.


    Knowing how much she feared the topic of separation, Terence chose not to dwell on that topic for


    too long. ¡°I know, but I¡¯d prefer for you to have one more person to keep youpany.¡±


    Natasha understood full well what he meant. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Grandpa. I¡¯ll be sure to seize the


    opportunity if I evere across someone suitable.¡±


    Although she didn¡¯t mention how things were between her and Zachary, Terence felt reassured


    when he heard her promise.


    He feared that his mistakes would cause Natasha to lose hope in marriage. As he wouldn¡¯t be


    around forever, he really wanted someone who could take care of her in his stead.


    ¡°Now, now¡­ Stop being so nosy, you three! I¡¯ll keep you updated if anything happens, okay?¡±


    Natasha said.


    ¡°Okay!¡± rice replied. Fine! If Mommy won¡¯t tell us the truth, I¡¯ll just ask Mr. Lynch about it


    tomorrow!


    The next day, Natasha had just arrived at the Programming Department when Ross called out to


    her, ¡°Let¡¯s go. We have a meeting.¡±


    A meeting? This early in the morning?


    Natasha was a little confused, but she didn¡¯t think much about it and left with a pen and notebook.


    She frowned when she saw Keh sitting in front the moment she entered the conference room.


    After everyone had taken their seats, Mark nced at Xavier and said, ¡°Mr. Hamilton has given


    you this opportunity, Xavier. Do your best to present your ideas.¡±


    Unsure of what Keh was ying at, Xavier decided not to get his hopes up as he presented


    his reworked project.


    Everyone frowned as they wondered why it was different from the previous one, but Natasha


    wasn¡¯t the least bit surprised.


    ¡°If I recall, this looks quite different from your previous work,¡± Kehmented in a


    professional manner.


    ¡°That is right. I carelessly overlooked some details before, so I added them in toplete it,¡±


    Xavier replied.


    Xavier had indeed made changes to his project after hearing what Natasha said.


    Although he didn¡¯t expect to present his work again, it was necessary for a programmer like him to


    ensure thepletion of the project.


    Keh nodded and turned toward Mark as he said, ¡°All right. We¡¯ll go with this, then. Get ready


    to sign the contract.¡±


    Everyone else involved in the project was stunned, but Natasha simply maintained a poker face as


    she observed everything.


    She had prepared herself for any stunt that Keh might try to pull.


    I don¡¯t know if Keh was simply trying to make things difficult or if he¡¯s doing it for Natasha, but


    I¡¯m d it all worked out!


    After taking a moment to regain hisposure, Mark quickly arranged for the signing of the


    contract.


    ¡°By the way, I have another suggestion,¡± Keh said all of a sudden.


    The manager looked at him cautiously. ¡°Please go ahead, Mr. Hamilton.¡±


    ¡°We could build a long-term strategic partnership. Yourpany will be in charge of our projects in


    the future,¡± Keh suggested.


    The manager was practically petrified after hearing that.


    If ourpanies do end up in a long-term strategic partnership, then we would truly have struck


    gold. Putting the money aside, simply telling others that we¡¯re business partners with Hamilton


    Corporation will strengthen our reputation tremendously. We could do anything we want in the


    corporate world, and countless projects wille flooding in. Money will no longer be an issue for


    us!


    Everyone got a little excited at the thought of that.


    Natasha, however, frowned slightly in response.


    ¡°M-Mr. Hamilton, do you really mean that?¡± Mark asked in disbelief.


    To even coborate with apany as powerful as Hamilton Corporation was something that


    many could only dream of, let alone establishing a long-term business partnership like this.


    Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°What, you don¡¯t like it?¡± Keh asked.


    ¡°O-Of course not! It would be a great honor to work with you, Mr. Hamilton!¡± Mark eximed with


    tears of joy in his eyes.


    ¡°In that case, we¡¯ll get all the contracts signed in one go,¡± Keh replied calmly.


    ¡°Sure thing! I¡¯ll have it all prepared right away! It¡¯ll only take a minute, Mr. Hamilton!¡± Mark called


    out to him on his way out.


    ¡°Take your time,¡± Keh said calmly as his gaze fell upon Natasha.


    Mark couldn¡¯t care less about anything else and ran off to prepare the contracts.


    Practically everyone in the conference room could see that Keh was only doing this for


    Natasha.


    Even so, none of them dared say anything as Natasha had indeed benefited thepany greatly.


    Mark soon returned with two sets of contracts and signed them on the spot, much to everyone¡¯s


    relief.


    ¡°Thank you very much for supporting ourpany, Mr. Hamilton! How about we have dinner


    tonight? Our boss is currently rushing back from overseas and would really like to meet you.¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯ve already made ns for tonight.¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it, Mr. Yondel. We¡¯ll most likely be seeing each other quite often from now on,¡±


    Keh said calmly.


    While maintaining the smile on his face, Mark shifted his gaze toward Natasha.


    It¡¯s obvious that he¡¯s only interested in seeing her! He really will do anything for the girl he likes¡­


    With that in mind, he said, ¡°All right. Just let us know when you¡¯d like to arrange for the meet-up,


    Mr. Hamilton.¡±


    Everyone then went back to work after that.


    As Natasha was simply there to fill the empty seats, the signing of the contracts did not affect her


    in the slightest.


    Obviously, Keh was the one behind the arrangement.


    After exiting the conference room, Natasha was heading toward the restroom when Keh came


    after her and pinned her against the wall.


    ¡°Is there something I can help you with, Mr. Hamilton?¡± Natasha asked casually while leaning


    against the wall. She had no issues with his advances as he did have a really handsome face.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going toment on what happened today?¡±


    ¡°You are a very wealthy man, Mr. Hamilton!¡± Natasha replied with a sarcastic smile.


    Keh stared deep into her eyes as he said, ¡°Entering a long-term strategic partnership means


    you¡¯ll be the one to liaise with me from now on.¡±

 Chapter 17

    Chapter 17


    It became clear as day that everything Keh did was deliberately targeted at her.


    Not wanting to show him any sign of reluctance, Natasha decided to face him head-on.


    ¡°No problem. I appreciate you offering me such a huge project, and I will be sure to do my job well.


    However, I must apologize in advance as my presence may make some people ufortable.¡±


    A few years ago, Natasha was a sassy, straightforward, and boring person. Now, she has be


    as cunning as a fox. I can¡¯t figure her out at all¡­ She still looks the same as before, but everything


    feels so different.


    With that in mind, Keh stared at her and asked, ¡°How sincere is that smile of yours, Natasha?¡±


    Natasha arched an eyebrow at him in response. ¡°Sincerity? Well, that depends on who I¡¯m


    speaking to. If it¡¯s someone like you, Mr. Hamilton, then I¡¯d say none at all.¡±


    Angered by her words, Keh grabbed her by the chin and gave it a squeeze. ¡°If that¡¯s the case,


    then why did you insist on marrying me back then?¡±


    ¡°I was young and immature back then. I devoted myself to my marriage because I thought it would


    find a new one if things don¡¯t work out. Are you reminiscing the past, Mr. Hamilton? Or are you


    feeling ufortable because my life isn¡¯t in ruins after leaving you?¡±


    Natasha¡¯s choice of words was clearly meant to spite him.


    Keh red at her as he muttered through clenched teeth, ¡°Yes, I am feeling ufortable. I


    will have you repay everything you owe me, Natasha!¡±


    ¡°Oh? And how will you have me do that?¡± Natasha asked with a meaningful smile.


    Huh, she¡¯s right¡­ I haven¡¯t thought about how I¡¯d have her repay me¡­ Even so, I¡¯m not about to


    just let it slide! She had no right to make that decision without giving me a choice at all!


    His train of thoughts was interrupted when Natasha reached out and ced her hands on his


    shoulders. ¡°Keh, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re regretting it?¡± she asked frivolously.


    Keh narrowed his eyes in response. ¡°Regret what?¡±


    ¡°Back then, you felt ashamed of me for being boring, tasteless, and inelegant. Are you regretting it


    now that you¡¯ve witnessed my transformation?¡± Natasha asked with a mocking gaze.


    It felt as if she had been waiting for a chance to say that.


    While Natasha was extremely good at grinding someone¡¯s gears, Keh was no ordinary man.


    He had encountered countless women over the years, so a mere gaze from her wasn¡¯t enough to


    make him lose his cool.


    ¡°You overestimate yourself a little too much,¡± he replied while grabbing her hands on his shoulder.


    ¡°Am I wrong?¡± Natasha asked with an eyebrow raised.


    That look on her face and this situation that we¡¯re in¡­ Why does it seem so familiar?


    Having seen right through her little ploy, Keh said, ¡°Don¡¯t even bother ying these games


    with me, Natasha. Do you really think I¡¯d let you off the hook?¡±


    As she had been exposed, Natasha decided to drop the act and pulled her hand back. ¡°That¡¯s


    good to hear, Mr. Hamilton. You know, I was hoping for us to peacefully go our separate ways. If


    you insist oning after me, then so be it. Two can y this game.¡±


    This woman sure would make a great actress. She was being all intimate just a second ago, only


    to turnpletely hostile a secondter.


    ¡°I expect nothing less,¡± Keh replied with a sneer.


    ¡°Is there anything else you¡¯d like to talk about? If not, I¡¯ll be on my way now.¡± Natasha then ducked


    under his arm and stepped away from him. ¡°How about acquiring ourpany if you have that


    much money at your disposal, Mr. Hamilton? That way, you won¡¯t need to liaise with me because


    I¡¯d be working under you!¡± she said with a provocative smile before strutting off.


    The look in Keh¡¯s eyes turned gloomy as he watched her go.


    Thea barged straight into Keh¡¯s office the moment he returned.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me about this decision you made? Why enter into a long-term partnership with


    Prosper Technologies? Do you even know what you¡¯re doing, Keh?¡± she asked while ring


    at him. This was the first time she had lost her cool in front of him after so many years.


    Although Keh was clearly displeased at her behavior, he kept his feelings to himself and


    simply shot her a re as he sat down at his chair.


    ¡°What, I can¡¯t even make a decision on my own now?¡± he asked coldly after a brief pause.


    Although he didn¡¯t raise his voice much, the intimidating aura that he exuded was more than


    enough to terrify her.


    Thea quickly calmed down when she realized she had gone a little overboard. ¡°I-I didn¡¯t mean it


    like that¡­ Why didn¡¯t you tell me about it beforehand?¡±


    ¡°Why did you reject Prosper Technologies¡¯ project in the first ce? I told you to leave it be for the


    time being, didn¡¯t I?¡± Keh asked.


    Thea had done such things plenty of times in the past, but that was not the case for Keh.


    ¡°Prosper Technologies¡¯ project wasn¡¯t exactly ideal, so I assumed you meant for me to reject


    them,¡± Thea exined.


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    ¡°It may not have been ideal, but it was the best among all the other projects. I know you did it on


    purpose, Thea.¡± Just like that, Keh had exposed her lie on the spot.


    Thea fell silent for a moment before nodding in response. ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right. I did do it on purpose.


    It¡¯s not a must for us to work with Prosper Technologies, so I did it for the sake of thepany!¡±


    ¡°Is that the only reason why you did it?¡± Keh pressed on while staring deep into her eyes.


    Thea let out a helpless sigh. ¡°Fine, I admit that I did have my own personal reasons for doing that,


    but I only did it for your own good.¡±


    ¡°Thea, thepany and I are two separate entities. Keep in mind that it is not your job to interfere


    with my personal life.¡±


    Thea froze in upon hearing that.


    Keh has never spoken to me like this before! He¡¯d always turn a blind eye to all of my


    misdeeds, and now he¡¯s telling me to not interfere with his life?


    ¡°W-What is the meaning of this?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Just do what is required of you and nothing more,¡± Keh replied while shifting his gaze toward


    the documents in hand.


    Thea was devastated, but maintained a calm look on her face even while clenching her fists tightly.


    ¡°All right,¡± she said after a long pause and stormed out of Keh¡¯s office before he could even


    respond.


    Keh nced at the door after she was gone, only to get back to work secondster.

 Chapter 18

    Chapter 18


    Thea had tears rolling down her face as she drank her sorrows at a barter that night.


    I¡¯ve known Keh for five long years, and I gave my all in order to make myself useful to him. I


    thought I had be irreceable to him, but his words today have proved me wrong. He used to


    let me do as I please without a singleint, so why has he changed all of a sudden? Does he


    not know how I feel about him? Have I not made myself clear enough? Why does he always ignore


    my feelings?


    Thea had never felt so upset throughout her entire life. Unbeknownst to her, a few men sitting in a


    corner had set their sights on her while she continued downing drinks at the bar.


    Eventually, one of the guys approached her with his drink in hand.


    ¡°Hey there, beautiful. Are you by yourself?¡±


    Thea shot him a nce and carried on drinking as if he wasn¡¯t there.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? You feeling upset? How about I have a drink with you?¡± the man pressed on.


    ¡°Get lost!¡± Thea snapped at him impatiently as she found such men to be extremely disgusting.


    Not wanting to give up just yet, the man boldly wrapped an arm around her as he continued, ¡°Wow,


    you sure are a feisty one! Come on, tell me about your problems! I might be able to help you out of


    it!¡±


    ¡°Get your filthy hands off me!¡± Thea stood up from her chair in an attempt to break free, but could


    barely maintain her bnce after all that drinking.


    The man quickly reached out to catch her when she stumbled forward. ¡°Whoa! Be careful there,


    ¡°F*ck off!¡± Thea shoved him off and red fiercely at him.


    ¡°Aww, don¡¯t be mad! Getting mad will only make me like you even more!¡± the man said with a


    shameless grin.


    Realizing that he was just a troublemaker, Thea didn¡¯t want to waste her time talking to him. Right


    as she turned around and prepared to leave, the other guys in the corner came over and blocked


    her path.


    ¡°Why the angry face? We¡¯re just having a few drinks with you!¡±


    Thea realized she was in danger when she saw those men surrounding her. ¡°Stay away from me!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, miss! We just want to get to know you better over a few drinks!¡±


    Left with no other options, Thea pulled out her phone and gave Keh a call on the spot.


    ¡°Come save me, Keh! I¡¯m at Golden Street Bar!¡± she shouted anxiously when the call got


    through after a few rings.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on, Thea?¡±


    ¡°Who do you think you¡¯re calling, huh? We just want to have a drink with you! There¡¯s no need for


    you to be calling anyone!¡± said one of the men as he snatched her phone over and ended the call.


    ¡°D-Don¡¯te closer!¡± she stammered while backing away.


    Hearing her words only prompted those men to close in on her even more. ¡°Geez, all we want is to


    have a few drinks with you! Why are you overreacting like this?¡±


    ¡°I know, right?¡±


    ¡°F*ck off! Get away from me!¡± Thea shouted. One of the men added something into his drink as he


    said, ¡°All right. Just drink this and we¡¯ll be on our way!¡±


    Thea knew they were up to no good, so she snatched the ss from his hand and smashed it on


    the floor.


    ¡°You insolent b*tch!¡± the man yelled while raising his hand.


    He was about to bring it down on her face when someone shouted from behind, ¡°Freeze!¡± The


    men turned around in response, only to see a few police officers rushing toward them.


    They immediately tried to make a run for it, but the police officers were faster and easily had them


    surrounded.


    ¡°We didn¡¯t do anything, officers! We were just trying to have a drink with her!¡± they protested while


    kneeling on the floor.


    ¡°Shut up and show me your ID!¡±


    Too shocked to do anything, Thea simply watched silently from the side.


    Momentster, Keh came in through the door and walked right up to her. ¡°Thea, are you


    okay?¡±


    Hearing his voice snapped her out of her daze, and she burst out crying the moment she saw him.


    ¡°Oh, Keh! I was so scared!¡± she wailed while hugging him tightly.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. You¡¯re fine now,¡± Kehforted her after scanning their surroundings.


    A police officer then came over to ask them some questions, and Keh helped answer them on


    her behalf.


    Right when the police were about to dismiss the entire incident as a mere misunderstanding,


    Keh noticed a white-colored pill on the floor.


    ¡°What is this?¡± he asked with a frown while picking it up.


    The men tried to make a run for it when they saw that, but the police officers were quicker and


    pinned them down on the floor.


    One of the police officers walked up to Keh and examined the pill that had yet to dissolve


    theb to confirm it.¡±


    ¡°Please do, officers,¡± Keh said.


    The police officer turned around and looked at the men on the floor as he said, ¡°Bring them in!¡±


    Keh waited until the entire incident was over before bringing Thea out of the bar.


    As her clothes had been torn from the physical altercation earlier, Keh draped his coat over


    her shoulders to keep her covered.


    Thea felt a lot safer after he had saved her in the nick of time, and she found herself bing


    more and more dependent on him.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Keh¡­¡± she said when they arrived at his car.


    ¡°What are you apologizing for?¡± Keh asked.


    ¡°I know I shouldn¡¯t have kept what I did a secret from you, and I shouldn¡¯t have yelled at you either.


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    I¡¯ve been reflecting on my mistakes today, Keh. I¡¯m really sorry.¡±


    Since she had always taken care of things at work really well, Keh chose to turn a blind eye to


    her little misdeeds. ¡°Workce conflict is a verymon thing. There¡¯s no need for you to


    apologize.¡±


    ¡°Are you still mad at me, then?¡± Thea asked.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t bother me at all,¡± Keh replied.


    Huh? It doesn¡¯t bother him?


    Thea wasn¡¯t sure whether tough or cry after hearing that.


    ¡°I was really scared¡­¡± she sobbed with tears in her eyes.


    ¡°Don¡¯t go drinking all by yourself next time, Thea. You¡¯re not a child anymore. You should know


    what¡¯ll happen if they forced that drink down your throat earlier. This is the first time you¡¯ve made


    such a silly mistake,¡± Keh reprimanded her.


    ¡°I know that, but don¡¯t you forget that I¡¯m a woman! Could you not talk to me so formally,


    Keh?¡± Thea eximed coquettishly.


    Keh simply frowned at her without saying anything.


    ¡°I just want to be treated gently¡­¡± she mumbled while stepping forward, only to lose her bnce


    and fall into his arms.


    Little did they know, a few people were snapping away at them in a car nearby.

 Chapter 19

    Chapter 19


    From the angle of the photo taken, they did seem intimate.


    Keh wanted to pull Thea to a stand, but her body kept slumping against his. She couldn¡¯t


    stand straight no matter how much he supported her.


    ¡°Keh, I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± Her whole body went limped against his.


    ¡°Thea? Thea!¡± Keh tried to wake her up, but she didn¡¯t respond. Without a choice, he picked


    her up and set her in the passenger seat of his car.


    With her settled in, he rounded the car and got in the driver¡¯s seat. With the click of his belt, he


    pulled away from the venue.


    As he drove to Thea¡¯s condominium, he didn¡¯t notice the paparazzi following him.


    Keh ced Thea¡¯s finger against the condominium door¡¯s sensor. After a couple of beeps and


    a buzz, he opened the door and headed straight to her bedroom. Since he had been there before,


    he knew his way around.


    He was about to leave after depositing Thea on the bed.


    ¡°No! No! Get off me! Let go of me!¡± Thea suddenly shouted.


    Keh looked over his shoulder and saw Thea iling her arms as though she was having a


    nightmare.


    He rushed back to her side and held onto her hand. ¡°Thea? Thea, you¡¯re okay. You¡¯re safe now.


    We¡¯re at your condominium.¡±


    After a few bouts offorting words, Thea finally opened her eyes. She looked into Keh¡¯s


    eyes with tears swimming in hers. ¡°Keh¡­¡± her voice cracked as she wrapped her arms around


    him.


    ¡°I¡¯m scared! I¡¯m so scared!¡± she sobbed as her grip tightened around Keh.


    Patting her back gently, Kehforted her. ¡°You¡¯re okay now, Thea. You¡¯re safe.¡±


    They remained in the position for a while. Keh wasn¡¯t sure how much time had passed, but he


    gently unwrapped her arms from his neck when her weeping stopped.


    ¡°Thea, you should get some rest for the rest of the night. You don¡¯t have to go to the office


    tomorrow,¡± Keh said.


    Thea stayed silent and continued staring at him with a pleading look.


    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, and I have to go now,¡± he exined as he got to his feet.


    However, Thea grabbed onto his arm and put on a fearful expression. ¡°Keh, can you stay here


    with me? I¡¯m scared. Or at least stay here until I fall asleep, please? I don¡¯t think I can sleep here


    alone tonight,¡± she pleaded.


    Keh gave in and nodded. ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll stay here with you. I¡¯ll be in the living room.¡±


    Thea nodded, stering a grateful smile on her face.


    ¡°Get some rest.¡± He got up and went to the living room after reassuring her.


    Thea knew Keh was a man of his words. He would stay since he promised her.


    When the door clicked shut, the fearful look was gone from her face. The pleading gaze had faded


    from her eyes and was reced with a look of determination.


    Keh, I¡¯ll make you stay by my side using whatever means I can.


    Thea finally came out of her room before dawn.


    After washing up, she changed into afy silk pajama that was soft to the touch.


    Meanwhile, Keh was stretched out on her couch in the living room with his eyes closed.


    Thinking he was still asleep, she retrieved a nket and walked over to him with light steps,


    wanting to cover him with it.


    Right when her hands touched him, Keh¡¯s eyes snapped open instantly.


    ¡°Did I wake you?¡± Thea asked.


    It was such a close distance; Keh¡¯s heart skipped a beat when he caught a waft of her sweet


    scent.


    ¡°Mm-hmm,¡± he grunted and quickly averted his gaze.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for waking you up. I was worried you would be cold, so I wanted to give you a nket,¡±


    Thea exined.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Keh was pushing himself up to a sitting position when Thea fell onto him as though


    her legs identally gave out on her.


    With a soft and sweet-smelling body against his, Keh felt something stirred within him.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t mean to¡­¡± Thea apologized, but her body didn¡¯t move to get off of him.


    As their gazes met, the look in Keh¡¯s eyes changed.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Keh?¡± Thea breathed gently into his ear, keeping her gaze locked with his.


    Keh didn¡¯t say anything and merely stared at her.


    Thea¡¯s heart began pounding. Her desire to have Keh was rooted deeply within her after all


    these years of chasing after him. There was nothing she wanted more than to be his woman.


    She reached her fingers out to trace his face gently and slowly bent down to meet his lips.


    ¡°Keh, can I¡­¡±


    Out of the blue, the satirical look in Natasha¡¯s eyes and her impassive face popped up in his head.


    He reflectively turned his head to the sides, and Thea¡¯s lips grazed his cheeks.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Keh?¡± Thea questioned.


    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. I should go.¡± Keh pushed Thea away. ¡°Rest for a couple more days. You don¡¯t


    have to rush back to the office.¡± He shot to his feet, crossed the room to the front door, got out, and


    shut it before she could say anything.


    Thea was disappointed and infuriated at seeing him slip away.


    I saw the lust in his eyes. I¡¯ve already taken the initiative. I can¡¯t believe he managed to hold it in.


    Thea picked up a pillow from the couch and hurled it across the room.


    A cool breeze hit Keh the moment he stepped out of the lobby and woke him up.


    Thinking back, I felt like I couldn¡¯t control myself when I was with Thea earlier. However, the weird


    thing was Natasha¡¯s face would spring into my mind at such a crucial moment. Indeed, that woman


    has be my nightmare. She serves as a constant reminder to me.


    Without thinking further into it, Keh got into his car and pulled away from the parking lot.


    While he was washing up and changing his outfit, news of him and Thea kissing passionately in


    public, then spending their night together had spread all over the news media.


    Keh¡¯s brows furrowed as he looked at the news on the inte and listened to the report from


    his assistant.


    ¡°Mr. Hamilton, were you really with Ms. Jarman yesterday?¡±


    ¡°Are you calling me for gossip?¡± Keh asked instead of answering.


    Keh didn¡¯t take the rumor seriously because he had numerous scandals with Thea over the


    years. Another addition to the growing pile wouldn¡¯t affect him either way.


    ¡°No, sir. I¡¯m calling to inform you about today¡¯s meeting schedule. I¡¯ve already sent it to your


    phone.¡±


    Keh nced at his phone before hanging up the call.


    Looking at the news, something indescribable glinted across his eyes.


    Anthony had been staring dazedly at his phone since the early morning.


    Benjamin came up and sat beside him. ¡°What are you staring so intently at so early in the


    morning?¡±


    Anthony merely turned the phone¡¯s screen to him in response.


    Benjamin was rendered speechless after reading the news. After a long silence, he asked, ¡°He¡¯s


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    quite rich, isn¡¯t he?¡±


    Anthony shot him a disdained look. ¡°I believe this woman is his fianc¨¦e.¡±


    ¡°So he¡¯s about to get married?¡± Benjamin inquired.


    ¡°Just look at his scandals all these years.¡±


    Benjamin took the phone and typed a simple query into the search engine. A long list of scandals


    popped up as the search result. Keh was a prominent figure with a handsome face. He was


    more good-looking than celebrities. Despite hisck of appearance in public, the masses would


    always pay attention to his every movement.


    After going through all of them, the children noticed that although Keh did have numerous


    scandals affiliated with him in the past, Thea was the only one closely associated to him in the


    recent years.


    ¡°It looks like this woman is quite important to him. I don¡¯t see any other scandals of him other than


    with her. If he¡¯s really our daddy, does that mean we¡¯re about to have a step-mom soon?¡±


    Benjamin questioned.

 Chapter 20

    Chapter 20


    Anthony snatched the phone back from Benjamin¡¯s hand. ¡°Hah! It¡¯s still up in the air whether he¡¯s


    our daddy. Even if he is, I might not acknowledge him, what¡¯s more, a step-mom.¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t think he is our daddy, then why show me this?¡± Benjamin asked.


    Even though he might seem carefree and unconcerned, he was as quick-witted as Anthony. The


    only thing different was Benjamin was slightly more motivated and positive.


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    After a short silence, Anthony said, ¡°I think it¡¯s time we do some investigation.¡±


    ¡°How do you want to do it?¡± Benjamin inquired.


    ¡°DNA test.¡±


    ¡°But it¡¯s not easy to get his DNA.¡±


    At that moment, Denise walked out of the bedroom, and something shed across Anthony¡¯s eyes.


    Anthony and Benjamin exchanged a knowing nce.


    Denise was about to get something to eat when Benjamin approached her. ¡°Hey, Denise. Have


    you seen the news?¡±


    ¡°What news?¡± Denise returned.


    Benjamin took the phone from Anthony and showed it to her. ¡°This person¡­ does he look familiar


    to you?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Handsome?¡± Denise¡¯s eyes sparkled as she reached for the phone and read the news. ¡°He¡¯s


    so rich?¡±


    Her reaction is the same as mine¡­


    ¡°Yeah, and he¡¯s a prominent figure too,¡± Benjamin said.


    Denise sighed after scrolling through the phone briefly. ¡°He¡¯s about to get married soon. I even


    thought about introducing him to Nat before. Well, it looks like that n is a bust.¡±


    ¡°Denise¡­¡±


    ¡°Anthony, did you notice the resemnce between him and you? I think you¡¯ll be more handsome


    than him once you grow up,¡± Denise said.


    Anthony¡¯s heart lurched.


    I can¡¯t deny that my looks bore a great resemnce to Keh among the three of us. That¡¯s the


    exactly why I suspected my rtionship with Keh in the first ce.


    If Keh is my father and has done something terrible to Nat before, then I don¡¯t think he¡¯s good


    news. Anthony was having mixed feelings about the whole scenario.


    Ignoring Denise¡¯s remark, Anthony replied, ¡°Denise, let¡¯s go out and y once the school ended


    today.¡±


    ¡°y? Where?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll know when the timees,¡± Anthony said mysteriously.


    ¡°But will Gramps agree to it?¡±


    ¡°Just leave it to me.¡± Benjamin patted his chest, looking assured.


    Denise was ecstatic at the thought of having funter. ¡°Okay! I haven¡¯t gone out to y since


    forever.¡±


    Benjamin and Anthony exchanged a knowing nce.


    Natasha saw Keh¡¯s news on her way to work.


    She merely nced at it and scrolled past it.


    She would be furious when she saw such news during the early days of her marriage, but now,


    she couldn¡¯t care less.


    I never thought Keh would be so loyal and focused all his attention on Thea. What horrible


    taste.


    The cab driver informed her of arriving at the destination from the front seat. Natasha got out of the


    car and walked into her office building.


    Even though the employees had differing opinions, they all knew the real reason behind the


    signing of the long-term coboration contract was really due to Natasha, and not Mr. Yondel¡¯s


    performance.


    But Keh already has a fianc¨¦e, so what is his rtionship with Natasha? Could Natasha be


    the mistress?


    No one would say it out loud, but they all had the same thought.


    Natasha knew about their spections but chose to ignore them.


    The second she stepped into the Programming Department, she could hear Xavier talking on the


    phone.


    ¡°What? The bill was settled? I-¡±


    ¡°Really? When is the operation scheduled then?¡±


    ¡°All right, doctor. Thank you. I¡¯ll make sure to be there on time.¡±


    Ross noticed Xavier¡¯s mood had brightened significantly after thetter ended the call. ¡°What did


    the doctor say?¡±


    ¡°The doctor said the surgery was scheduled on Monday.¡±


    ¡°Have you paid for the hospital bill then?¡± Ross questioned.


    Xavier frowned. ¡°The doctor said a friend of mine had settled it on behalf.¡±


    ¡°Friend? What friend?¡±


    Xavier shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m not sure.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t know?¡± Ross asked, ¡°That¡¯s hundreds of thousands we¡¯re speaking of! Who would¡¯ve


    paid them for you? Do you suppose you have a mysterious rich heiress who secretly admires you?


    You have to introduce her to me if you do have someone like that.¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Xavier pushed him away.


    Natasha could hear the entire conversation from the side. A secret admirer? Dream on!


    ¡°But tell me the truth, do you really have no clue who the person is? I even felt respect for Mark


    earlier, thinking it was him who paid for you in advance.¡±


    Xavier shook his head. ¡°I really have no clue.¡±


    ¡°Whatever. Let¡¯s address this after the surgery. This is good news,¡± Ross said.


    Xavier nodded in agreement.


    After their conversation came to an end, they turned to Natasha.


    ¡°In truth, the only reason this project is happening is because of Natasha. You¡¯re her colleague, so


    try to get along with each other,¡± Ross whispered.


    Xavier didn¡¯t answer Ross as aplicated feeling rose within him.


    He despised such behavior, but she was undeniably the one who secured such arge-scale


    project for thepany and in turn, benefitted the rest of thepany. He couldn¡¯t chastise her


    for it, yet he felt awkward about it.


    However, Xavier had always been professional. He had drawn a clear line between work and


    personal life. Even if Ross didn¡¯t advise him, he had already prepared himself to do the same. He


    walked over to Natasha and apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, it was my fault earlier for ming you without


    checking the facts thoroughly.¡±


    Even though it was an apology, Xavier uttered it stiffly, with a stony expression on.


    Natasha cast him an indifferent nce. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I didn¡¯t do much.¡±


    ¡°I meant the part where you gave your opinion. I will transfer a portion of the bonus to you.¡± Even


    though Natasha merely mentioned it in passing, it was still crucial, and Xavier knew that. He


    couldn¡¯t feign ignorance about that. It was against his conscience.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need it,¡± Natasha rejected.


    ¡°That¡¯s your problem. It¡¯s my decision whether to transfer it to you.¡± Without saying another word,


    he turned on his heel and left.


    Natasha sat still at her workstation, unfazed.


    Suddenly, Mark came up to her. ¡°Nat, this is the supplementary agreement with Hamilton


    Corporation. Please deliver it to them.¡±


    Natasha lifted her head to look at Mark. It was just a nce, but Mark felt a pang of guilt.


    He thought Natasha would reject him. Instead, she agreed without argument. ¡°Sure.¡±


    She got to her feet, picked up the document, and walked out the door.


    It was the afternoon after school had let out. The triplets had made their way to Hamilton


    Corporation.


    Denise was still unaware of the truth. ¡°Anthony, what¡¯s so fun here?¡±


    Anthony¡¯s gaze was fixated at the entrance of Hamilton Corporation as though he was waiting for


    something.


    Benjamin answered on his behalf instead. ¡°Denise, don¡¯t you think this ce looks familiar?¡±


    ¡°Familiar?¡± Denise turned her head and looked around the area. ¡°Not really.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re at that Mr. Handsome¡¯spany.¡± Benjamin pointed at the Hamilton Corporation¡¯s logo.


    Denise¡¯s gaze followed the direction he pointed. ¡°Oh, you¡¯re right. Let me ask if he¡¯s here now.¡±


    Denise toggled to WhatsApp and sent a text to Keh.

 Chapter 21

    Chapter 21


    Anthony and Benjamin exchanged nces. They have achieved their goal.


    ¡°Mr. Handsome, are you at thepany?¡± Denise asked sweetly. ¡°I am now somewhere around


    yourpany.¡±


    Keh was in his car when he heard a WhatsApp notification. It was a voice message from


    Denise, prompting him to click on it curiously.


    Her sweet voice could melt anyone¡¯s heart.


    Fabian, who sat in front, turned around upon hearing the voice and looked at Keh. ¡°Mr.


    Hamilton, whose voice is that?¡±


    ¡°It has nothing to do with you.¡± Keh rolled his eyes at him before replying to Denise, ¡°I will


    reach thepany in two minutes. What brings you to mypany?¡±


    ¡°I was walking nearby and thought of messaging you when I saw yourpany,¡± Denise said. Her


    voice was so endearing that no one could resist her charm.


    ¡°Wait for me. I will be there soon.¡± Keh sent the voice message and said to the driver, ¡°Stop


    the car at the entrance.¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir,¡± the driver answered.


    Fabian did not dare to ask any questions. He waited to see who was the girl that had spoken to


    Keh.


    ¡°Denise, are you going to meet Mr. Handsome?¡± Benjamin asked.


    ¡°He told me to wait for him,¡± Denise replied.


    ¡°You should go by yourself. Tony and I are not going,¡± Benjamin said.


    If Anthony were to show up before Keh, his appearance would give everything away before


    they could exin. Since they were unsure of what was happening, they did not dare to act rashly.


    ¡°Huh? Why?¡± Denise asked unhappily.


    ¡°You know him, but we don¡¯t,¡± Benjamin answered.


    ¡°But¡­¡± Denise protested.


    ¡°Denise, you should go. We will wait for you here,¡± Anthony said.


    Denise considered and nodded. ¡°All right then, Tony. You are much nicer than Ben.¡± Then, she


    stuck out her tongue at Benjamin.


    ¡°You should go,¡± Anthony reminded.


    Thus, Denise headed toward thepany¡¯s entrance. At the same time, a Rolls-Royce drove


    past. Anthony and Benjamin quickly stepped back to hide.


    Denise reached the entrance and saw Keh stepping out of his car.


    ¡°Mr. Handsome,¡± Denise called out sweetly and ran toward Keh.


    Seeing her running toward him, Keh suddenly felt a strange emotion. It felt like she was his


    daughter.


    Thus, he rushed a few steps forward and lifted Denise into his arms.


    ¡°What brings you here?¡± Keh asked.


    ¡°I was ying with my brother nearby. Then, I happened toe here and thought to see you,¡±


    Denise answered with a smile.


    ¡°How do you know this is mypany?¡± Keh asked with a smile. He did not remember telling


    her about this.


    Denise chuckled at his question. ¡°I saw the news about you on the Inte. That¡¯s how I found out.


    Mr. Handsome, you seem like a womanizer.¡±


    Keh was rendered speechless.


    He felt ashamed to hear a little girl call him a womanizer.


    ¡°That news is not true,¡± he said.


    ¡°Really?¡± Denise asked.


    Keh nodded.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll believe you,¡± Denise replied with a smile.


    Fabian stood at the side and waited to see the owner of that sweet voice in the voice message. He


    was shocked to see it was a little girl.


    As he stood stunned, he saw Keh smiling at the little girl and thought the little girl vaguely


    resembled him.


    ¡°Mr. Hamilton¡­ What an adorable little girl. Whose child is she?¡± Fabian asked and reached out to


    hold Denise¡¯s hand, but Keh immediately moved her away.


    It looked like Keh did not want Fabian to dirty her hand.


    Fabian was stunned.


    ¡°Denise, you must not speak to strange men from now on. Do you understand?¡± Keh advised.


    Denise nodded with a smile. She clung to Keh¡¯s neck and felt a sense of familiarity. It felt like


    being doted on by her father.


    ¡°Mr. Hamilton¡­¡± Fabian looked upset. I am not a strange man.


    However, Keh ignored him.


    At the same time, Anthony and Benjamin watched from nearby and realized they could not


    proceed with their n.


    ¡°What should we do?¡± Benjamin asked.


    It does not seem like the right time to barge in.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we tell Denise to proceed. It would be easy for her to do it now,¡± Benjamin said.


    Anthony did not say anything.


    ¡°We will lose our chance if we don¡¯t decide now,¡± Benjamin added urgently.


    ¡°I¡¯ll call her.¡± After saying that, Anthony called Denise on her phone.


    Denise was still being carried in Keh¡¯s arms when her phone rang. She answered it


    immediately, ¡°Hello, Tony.¡±


    ¡°Denise, can you go to the side? I have something to tell you,¡± Anthony said.


    Denise furrowed her brow. She seemed to sense what Anthony was thinking and knew now was


    not the right time to ask him. ¡°Mr. Handsome, can you put me down?¡±


    Keh did as she say.


    Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Denise, I need you to do something for me. You need to find a way to obtain Keh¡¯s hair,¡±


    Anthony instructed.


    ¡°Why¡ª¡± Denise asked.


    However, Anthony interrupted immediately, ¡°Don¡¯t ask questions. Just do as I say.¡±


    ¡°I understand.¡± After hanging up, Denise put her phone away and considered the task. Then, she


    returned to Keh and parted her arms. ¡°I want a hug.¡±


    Keh smiled and carried her in his arms again.


    ¡°Mr. Handsome, I will have to leave soon. Can Ie here to y with you again?¡± Denise asked.


    Keh nodded. ¡°Of course. You cane here anytime you wish.¡±


    ¡°Can I go to your office to y?¡± Denise requested.


    ¡°Sure.¡± Keh was willing to agree to anything she wanted.


    Denise looked at Keh and seemed reluctant to leave. ¡°I¡¯lle here to see you again another


    time.¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡± Keh smiled.


    Denise hugged Keh. She leaned closer to his forehead and eximed suddenly, ¡°Mr.


    Handsome, you have a strand of gray hair.¡±


    ¡°Oh, is that so?¡±


    ¡°Let me help you to pull it,¡± Denise said.


    ¡°Sure, pull it out,¡± Keh replied.


    Denise moved closer and carefully pulled a strand of gray hair near his forehead.


    ¡°Mr. Handsome, look at this,¡± Denise eximed. ¡°Having gray hair is a sign of overworking and


    insufficient sleep. Mr. Handsome, you should take care of your health.¡±


    ¡°All right. I will do as you say.¡± Keh smiled.


    ¡°Okay, Mr. Handsome. You can put me down now. I should get going,¡± Denise replied.


    Keh finally put her down.


    ¡°Goodbye, Mr. Handsome.¡± Denise waved her hand.


    ¡°Where is your brother?¡± Keh asked.


    ¡°He is waiting for me over there,¡± Denise answered.


    ¡°I¡¯ll walk you there,¡± Keh offered.


    ¡°That is not necessary. I will get scolded again if he sees me talking to a stranger.¡± Denise quickly


    came up with an excuse.


    Keh looked at her and nodded. ¡°All right then. I will bring you in to y the next time youe


    here.¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡± Denise smiled sweetly and turned to Fabian, who was standing nearby. ¡°Goodbye, sir.¡±


    Fabian smiled when she spoke to him. ¡°I am not a strange man. Goodbye, Little Marshmallow. I


    will buy delicious food the next time youe here.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Denise nodded before carrying her cute school bag and walking away.

 Chapter 22

    Chapter 22


    After Denise left, Fabian could not stop admiring how adorable she was and asked, ¡°Mr. Hamilton,


    is she a rtive¡¯s daughter? She is so cute.¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Keh shook his head.


    ¡°No? Then, could she be your illegitimate child?¡± Fabian made a daring guess. He looked at


    Keh strangely and wondered if he should start contacting the public rtions department.


    Keh gave Fabian a re, sending a chill down Fabian¡¯s spine. ¡°I¡­ I just thought the little girl


    bears some resemnce to you.¡±


    Keh forgave Fabian upon hearing Fabian¡¯s exnation. ¡°If I have an adorable daughter like


    her, why would I treat her as an illegitimate child. I would give her everything I have.¡±


    Fabian was quick to tter him. ¡°Mr. Hamilton, I am certain if you make known your desire to have


    children, you can have any number of children you want.¡±


    That was the truth.


    Numerous women would line up for a chance to be with Keh. However, Keh was cold and


    unapproachable. Although he looked like a gentleman, he would not give any woman a chance to


    get close to him.


    Still, Fabian had no idea that Keh had an immense regret he could not recover from.


    Keh was not in the mood to exin to Fabian. Thus, he turned around and headed into the


    Seeing that, Fabian followed him immediately.


    Meanwhile, Denise gripped a strand of Keh¡¯s hair tightly and did not dare to loosen her hold


    until she reached a secluded corner.


    Anthony immediately took out a sealed stic bag and put the hair inside.


    Before Denise could say anything, a familiar voice sounded behind her. ¡°What are the three of you


    doing here?¡±


    The three children turned around and saw Natasha standing behind them.


    They stood stunned as if they had done something wrong. None of the children dared to speak.


    Natasha went over and stood before them. However, before she could speak, Benjamin said, ¡°Nat,


    what brings you here?¡±


    ¡°I should ask you the same,¡± Natasha replied.


    This area is close to Keh¡¯spany. Although it is unlikely that they would meet Keh by


    chance, it is not something impossible.


    Benjamin stammered, ¡°We never had the chance to go out to y ever since we came to this


    country. That¡¯s why we¡­¡± He stopped abruptly and looked down as if filled with remorse.


    ¡°Where is Gramps?¡± Natasha asked.


    ¡°I told him the school will send us back, so he doesn¡¯t have to pick us up from school,¡± Benjamin


    answered.


    Natasha took a deep breath to calm herself.


    ¡°Nat, we are sorry.¡± Anthony apologized immediately.


    ¡°Nat, we won¡¯t dare to do it again,¡± Denise added remorsefully.


    They knew it was better not to attempt to exin anything to Natasha. It was better to apologize.


    As expected, Natasha did not get angry.


    She had never lost her temper with them but gave them as much freedom as possible.


    ¡°All of you should go home now. I¡¯ll bring you out to have fun this weekend,¡± Natasha said.


    ¡°Understood.¡± Benjamin beamed instantly.


    ¡°Yes, Nat.¡± Anthony dragged Denise and began to leave.


    He feared Natasha would notice something if they continued to linger there.


    Thus, the children hailed a taxi by the road and left straightaway.


    Natasha¡¯s gaze grew conflicted after the children left.


    In actuality, Natasha noticed her children were up to something. Although they had never


    mentioned anything to Natasha, she knew they had their opinions.


    Furthermore, her children were unusually smart. They were so clever that she had no way to


    restrict them.


    Therefore, she had no choice but to turn a blind eye to some matter. All that mattered was her


    children were happy.


    Natasha adjusted her emotions and looked up at Hamilton Corporation before entering it.


    ¡°Hi, I¡¯m from Prosper Technologies and am here to send a document to Mr. Hamilton,¡± Natasha


    said.


    ¡°Sure, please wait for a moment. I will carry out the verification procedure,¡± the receptionist replied.


    ¡°Erm, can I leave the document here?¡± Natasha asked.


    The receptionist finished the verification procedure and looked at Natasha. ¡°I¡¯m afraid not. You


    need to send this up personally.¡±


    ¡°Okay, then.¡±


    ¡°The elevator is this way. Please press the thirty-second floor,¡± the receptionist added.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Natasha took the document and went to the thirty-second floor.


    Meanwhile, Keh had just arrived at thepany. He took off his jacket and nned to rest for


    a while before attending a meeting.


    Suddenly, someone knocked on the door.


    ¡°Come in,¡± he said.


    Natasha pushed open the door and walked in.


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Keh looked up and narrowed his eyes upon seeing who it was. ¡°Ms. Watson?¡±


    ¡°What brings you here?¡± He smirked with a hint of mockery.


    ¡°Mr. Hamilton, why do you ask since you know the answer?¡± Natasha walked to the table and


    ced the document before him. ¡°This is all thanks to you.¡±


    Keh nced at the document before him and turned to Natasha again. ¡°You reap what you


    sow. You should thank me for giving some value to your life.¡±


    ¡°Indeed, one reaps what one sows. Still, some people think they have the right to be arrogant all


    because they have some money. Unfortunately, they do not know it shows their crassness and


    poor taste,¡± Natasha retorted.


    Keh always found himself easily triggered by her.


    He pressed her hand onto the table. ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°I amplimenting you. You are as domineering as ever after all these years,¡± Natasha


    answered.


    Only an idiot would think she wasplimenting him.


    Therefore, Keh looked at Natasha and sneered, ¡°The most stupid choice I have made in my


    life was marrying you.¡±


    Natasha did not seem angry at all. After all, she agreed that her past self was unappealing.


    Furthermore, she knew she could infuriate Keh by appearing calm.


    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Natasha nodded in agreement. ¡°There was nothing special about me when I was with


    you. Luckily, my life is quite decent after leaving you.¡±


    Keh was rendered speechless.


    He found Natasha as infuriating as ever, prompting him to burst into fury.


    Natasha saw the fury in Keh¡¯s eye and felt she should stop triggering him. ¡°Mr. Hamilton, I


    shall head off first if there is nothing else.¡± After saying that, she pulled her hand from him and


    turned around to leave.


    However, Keh got up suddenly, rushed to stand in front of her, and blocked her way.


    Natasha red at him and asked, ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Keh smirked. ¡°Did you say I was domineering? Is this your impression about me from the


    past?¡±


    Natasha was rendered speechless. She had said that to annoy him and did not expect him to take


    pride in it.


    Since Natasha did not say anything, Keh felt he had seeded. He kept moving closer to her.


    His eyes were like bottomless pits, threatening to swallow her up.


    ¡°Do you miss this?¡± Keh asked softly.


    ¡°I think¡­ It¡¯s still all right.¡± Natasha nodded. ¡°After all, you got me pregnant on the first try. I have to


    admit that¡¯s quite impressive.¡±


    Those words triggered something in Keh¡¯s heart.


    His sensual gaze immediately turned threatening.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare mention that.¡± Keh struggled to suppress a surge of fury.


    Keh red at her and asked, ¡°If you haven¡¯t done that, do you know how old our children


    would be now?¡±


    They would have been Denise¡¯s age and as endearing as her.


    ¡°You robbed them of their right to live and denied my right to be a father.¡± Keh enunciated


    every word.


    Natasha obviously knew how old their children would be. After all, the children were growing up


    healthily by her side. However, she did not expect Keh to react this way.


    She could not help but pity him when he said ¡®our child.¡¯


    ¡°Keh¡­¡± Unfortunately, someone barged in before she could say anything.

 Chapter 23

Chapter 23


    ¡°Brat! You don¡¯t even answer my call now¡­.¡±


    Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Old Mr. Hamilton burst into the room, raging with fury. However, he immediately turned stunned


    when he saw the scene in the office.


    Then, he exploded with rage.

 Chapter 24

    Chapter 24


    After catching a glimpse of her watch, Natasha uttered courteously, ¡°Old Mr. Hamilton, sorry that I


    can¡¯t have a meal with you. I¡¯ve to get going as it¡¯s gettingte. Let me find a day to bring my


    grandpa out so I can treat both of you to a meal.¡±


    The next moment, she got to her feet.


    On the other hand, Liam tried to talk Natasha into changing her mind. ¡°Nat, why not make it today?


    How about I try to ask Terence out now to join us for a meal today?¡±


    Huh? Today? Natasha¡¯s heart skipped a beat. No way! I can¡¯t leave my three children by


    themselves at home!


    Secondster, she suggested, ¡°Old Mr. Hamilton, how about making it this weekend? I still have


    something onter.¡±


    Liam had no choice but to give in to her. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s set it sometime this week then. The earlier,


    the better.¡±


    ¡°Sure, Old Mr. Hamilton. See you then,¡± Natasha dly replied and was about to step out of the


    room.


    Liam stood up at once to walk out of the office with her.


    While walking along the way to the main entrance of the office building, they were engaged in a


    pleasant conversation. Nevertheless, they paid no heed to Keh trailing after them.


    Liam was deemed one of the legendary elites of Glenport City, but he seldom dropped by the


    Subsequently, most of the employees scarcely met him throughout their employment with the


    scene.


    In an instant, everyone in thepany could not help making wild guesses about Natasha¡¯s


    identity. Never had they expected that Keh would trail behind someone else despite his usual


    air of confidence.


    When they reached the entrance of the building, Natasha stated earnestly, ¡°Old Mr. Hamilton, you


    don¡¯t have to walk me down further. I¡¯ll get going now.¡±


    ¡°Let me assign the driver to send you back,¡± Liam offered.


    ¡°Old Mr. Hamilton, it¡¯s all right. It¡¯s convenient to hail a taxi here,¡± Natasha turned him down nicely.


    ¡°Then remember to tell Terence not to avoid me. After all, I share the same stance with him,¡± Liam


    reminded her.


    Natasha nodded and reassured him, ¡°Sure. I¡¯ll ry your message to him.¡±


    Later, even after Natasha got into the taxi, Liam still waved in her direction as he saw her off.


    When it was out of sight, Liam finally regained his usualposure and turned to step into the


    building again.


    Sensing the drastic change in Liam¡¯s countenance, Keh could not refrain from grumbling


    inwardly. My goodness! I¡¯m his grandson, but he¡¯s undoubtedly treating her a lot better than me!


    Back in the office, Liam was seated on the couch as he raised his voice authoritatively. ¡°Be frank


    with me. What on earth is going on?¡±


    ¡°Nothing, only some trivial matters,¡± Keh responded ambiguously, unwilling to tell him more.


    ¡°Pfft! Do you think I can¡¯t see through your ulterior motive? Now that she¡¯s turned into such a


    gorgeousdy, I bet you must be regretful now!¡± Liam snorted.


    Keh wailed, ¡°It¡¯s not like that¡­¡±


    Liam cut him off by fuming, ¡°Enough of that! Stop giving excuses. Since you¡¯re my grandson,


    nobody knows you better than me!¡±


    ¡°Even if I have an ulterior motive, don¡¯t you think there¡¯s nothing I could do when you stand in my


    way?¡± Keh retorted gloomily and could not help feeling indignant about being mocked


    relentlessly by his grandfather.


    Liam snickered. ¡°Ha! Are you feeling upset now?¡±


    Keh wat at a loss for words.


    ¡°You used to stir up a series of turmoil to divorce Nat, didn¡¯t you? Do you think you can woo her


    back effortlessly now?¡± Liam scoffed.


    Keh took a deep breath before retorting, ¡°Didn¡¯t I mention that I don¡¯t have such intention?¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, stay away from her then!¡± Liam snapped at him.


    Keh was rendered speechless. Is he my biological grandpa?


    Looking intently at him, Liam stated solemnly, ¡°No doubt, I¡¯m standing in your way for Nat¡¯s sake. If


    you intend to win her heart back, you must put in more effort.¡±


    ¡°I have no idea what you¡¯re talking about.¡± Keh refused to admit.


    ¡°Okay! Okay! Since you don¡¯t have such intention, I¡¯ll drop the subject. Undeniably, Nat is a nice


    woman. No matter what, I won¡¯t let her fall victim to you again. I¡¯m going to introduce her to other


    eligible bachelors.¡± Liam stood up and left without bickering further with him.


    Thetter furrowed his brows as he sank into deep thought.


    On the other hand, the triplets had reached home.


    The moment they stepped into the house, Denise headed straight for her room. Evidently, she was


    blowing a gasket.


    Anthony and Benjamin always protected and took care of Denise in the past. Sensing that their


    sister was boiling with rage at the moment, they followed behind her into her room.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Benjamin asked.


    Embracing her doll, Denise turned to fasten her gaze on them. ¡°Don¡¯t you think you should give me


    an exnation?¡±


    ¡°What was there to exin?¡± Benjamin put on a puzzled look.


    Denise pouted her lips in exasperation. ¡°Do I look like a fool to you?¡±


    Gazing at her, Anthony advanced toward her and cut the crap. ¡°Did you find out too?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m also Mommy¡¯s child like you! How could you make a fool of me? Do you think I¡¯m stupid?¡±


    Denise snapped.


    In actuality, Anthony foresaw earlier that it was just a matter of time before Denise sensed they


    were into something. He tried to appease her by uttering gently, ¡°Don¡¯t overthink. We keep it from


    you because we¡¯re worried that you¡¯ll be disappointed if things don¡¯t turn out as expected.¡±


    Denise looked at Anthony warily before asking hesitantly, ¡°So, does it mean he¡¯s our daddy?¡±


    ¡°Benjamin and I had a feeling that there¡¯s a possibility. To confirm if our gut instinct is right, we


    have no choice but to request you to do what you did,¡± Anthony elucidated.


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    Denise¡¯s heart pounded tremendously. She was ted at the possibility that Keh could be her


    biological father.


    Meanwhile, Benjamin also walked over and sat next to her. ¡°Denise, I bet you have thought of that


    when you saw the strong resemnce between Tony and him, haven¡¯t you?¡±


    Hearing that, Denise turned to look in Anthony¡¯s direction again. She had to admit that his face and


    eyes resembled Keh¡¯s. It was as though he was a mini version of thetter.


    Nheless, the idea never came to her before that. To her, that was the typical look of good-


    looking guys in general.


    ¡°Ah! I was in his arms today. At that very moment, I couldn¡¯t resist imagining how nice it would be if


    he was our daddy,¡± she mumbled with a dreamy look.


    Anthony stretched out his hand to stroke the back of his head subconsciously. ¡°All right. Let¡¯s talk


    about it again when the result is out.¡±


    Denise nodded right away.


    ¡°Mommy will be back soon. Bear in mind not to let her sense anything amiss. Regardless of


    whether he¡¯s our daddy, life still goes on,¡± Anthony reminded them again.


    ¡°Okay! I got it,¡± Denise responded at once.


    After stepping out of her room, Anthony turned and headed for his room. At the same time,


    Benjamin trailed behind him and asked inquisitively, ¡°What¡¯s your n? After all, we¡¯re still kids.


    Thus, I don¡¯t think anyone will entertain us if we request a DNA test. They might even bombard us


    with questions on that!¡±


    ¡°I n to have it done overseas,¡± Anthony replied nonchntly and turned on theputer.


    ¡°Are you nning to send the sample to Kyle?¡± Benjamin asked right away.


    After switching on theputer, Anthony clicked open a Ustranian page without uttering any


    words. Miraculously, it turned into a chatting site in ck and green right after he keyed in a series


    of Ustranian codes.


    After logging in to it, he clicked the name ¡°Kyle¡± from the contact list and send out a message: I


    need a favor?


    There was a momentary pause on the other end before a reply was sent over: My goodness!


    Could you stop being so mysterious? We haven¡¯t seen you online for ages! Everyone is worried


    sick about you!


    Anthony: It¡¯s urgent.


    Kyle: What¡¯s up?


    Anthony: Give me your address.


    Kyle: Why? Do you intend to deliver a gift to me?


    Anthony exined briefly by replying: I have a DNA sample and need your help with the


    identification.


    Kyle: Hmph! It seems you¡¯ll only look for me whenever you need a hand!


    Anthony: You¡¯d benefit greatly once the result is out.


    Kyle¡¯s interest was piqued instantaneously: Since we¡¯re buddies, of course, I¡¯d help with anything!


    Heaving a sigh of relief, Anthony replied: Looking forward to hearing from you soon.


    Kyle: Okay!


    Anthony: I¡¯m going offline now.


    Astounded, Kyle replied hastily: Wait a minute! Aren¡¯t you dropping by our group chat to say hi to


    everyone? They¡¯ve been worried stiff about you all this while!


    Just before Anthony logged out of the page, he replied to Kyle: Tell them I¡¯m fine. Chat with you


    again next round.


    Good gracious! Hees and goes like the wind! Shaking his head, Kyle was utterly speechless.

 Chapter 25

    Chapter 25


    At the sight of Anthony switching off theputer, Benjamin, who was sitting idly, chuckled. ¡°Don¡¯t


    you think you¡¯re overreacting? It should be fine to chat with them for a while. After all, you haven¡¯t


    gone online for more than one month.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s best to keep our guards up,¡± Anthony emphasized.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mommy is not back yet,¡± Benjamin stated matter-of-factly.


    Staring at him sternly, Anthony warned, ¡°Heed my advice. You¡¯d better avoid logging into the page


    too often at home. Otherwise, I won¡¯t care about you if Mommy finds out.¡±


    Benjamin arched his brows and zipped his mouth.


    Even though Anthony and Benjamin were twins, their temperament was a stark contrast to each


    other. Anthony had a sense of vignce, whereas Benjamin was bolder, like how Natasha differed


    from Keh in terms of their characteristic.


    Benjamin tilted his head to look at Anthony. ¡°Have you ever given any thoughts to the result? Do


    you wish for a positive test result or the other way round?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve never thought about that,¡± Anthony replied calmly.


    ¡°Come on! How could you remain unperturbed about it? He could be our daddy!¡± Benjamin gazed


    at him in astonishment.


    Anthony shot him a nce and asked, ¡°How about you?¡±


    After pondering for a while, Benjamin piped up, ¡°I hope the result is positive.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Anthony asked curiously.


    ¡°I guess I¡¯m tired of searching for our daddy. Regardless of who he is, I have a hunch Nat must


    have left the city with us at that time due to something unpleasant. Instead of other good-for-


    nothing jerks, I would rather he¡¯s the one. At least, he¡¯s handsome,¡± Benjamin exined


    analytically.


    Even so, Anthony remained silent.


    ¡°Most importantly, I sense that Denise likes him very much,¡± Benjamin added, pointing out one of


    his observations.


    ¡°To me, Nat¡¯s feeling is the most important,¡± Anthony mumbled, squinting his eyes.


    Unequivocally, he seldom expressed his points of view and feelings. Notwithstanding, he was the


    one who prioritized Natasha¡¯s feelings among his siblings. Thus, Benjamin did notment


    further.


    Coincidentally, Natasha was back with Terence at that time.


    The two brothers rose to step out of the room when their footsteps sounded.


    Catching sight of Terence carrying bags of vegetables and ingredients, a quick-witted Benjamin


    stepped forward immediately. ¡°Gramps, let me help you.¡±


    Meanwhile, Natasha changed into slippers quietly before flinging herself on the couch.


    Anthony dragged himself toward Natasha. In the meantime, Denise popped her head out of her


    room. After ensuring her two brothers were there, she finally mustered up her courage to step out


    of the room.


    Momentster, Denise and Anthony stood guiltily in front of Natasha.


    Sensing something awry, Terence walked over and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    When Natasha shot Benjamin a nce, he stepped forward obediently to stand in line with


    Anthony and Denise.


    ¡°Apologize now,¡± Natasha stated somberly.


    ¡°Nat, we¡¯re sorry,¡± the triplets opened their mouths in unison.


    ¡°You¡¯ve apologized to the wrong person,¡± Natasha hinted.


    Right that instant, the sharp-witted triplets looked at Terence and apologized earnestly, ¡°Gramps,


    we¡¯re sorry.¡±


    Perplexed, Terence asked incoherently, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Did anything go wrong? What on


    earth has happened?¡±


    ¡°Gramps, I lied to you that someone from our school would send us home. In actuality, we sneaked


    out to have fun elsewhere,¡± Benjamin piped up.


    ¡°It¡¯s my idea,¡± Anthony tried to speak up for him.


    Seeing her two brothers trying to take the fall for each other, Denise squeezed out a tear piteously


    andmented, ¡°Gramps, it¡¯s not their fault. They offered to bring me somewhere fun because I¡¯m


    feeling bored. It¡¯s all my fault.¡±


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    The next second, she threw herself into Terence¡¯s arms coquettishly. It melted thetter¡¯s heart at


    once. He coaxed her, ¡°It¡¯s all right. Don¡¯t cry, okay?¡±


    ¡°Gramps, we shouldn¡¯t have lied to you. Please forgive us,¡± Denise apologized.


    ¡°All right. Forget about it. I won¡¯t be angry over such a trivial matter. However, remember not to do


    that again. Don¡¯t ever scare the wits out of your mommy and me again by sneaking out, okay?¡±


    Terence consoled her.


    ¡°Gramps, I got it,¡± Denise replied coyly, gesturing at him to help talk Natasha into forgiving them.


    Thus, Terence turned to cast a look in Natasha¡¯s direction, trying to appease her. ¡°Nat, don¡¯t be


    mad at them again. After all, it¡¯smon for kids to be yful.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all right to have fun. However, you must not lie to your family again.¡± Natasha gazed at the


    triplets sternly. She cared about upholding trust and honesty.


    They nodded earnestly and responded obediently, ¡°We got it.¡±


    No doubt, the triplets always took Natasha¡¯s words seriously and tried their best not to go against


    her will.


    ¡°All right. Go and help your Gramps with the preparation for the meal.¡± Natasha heaved a sigh,


    relieved that the matter was over now.


    In an instant, the triplets cheered up and headed straight to the kitchen to assist Terence.


    ¡°Nat, do you mean we¡¯re still allowed to go out the next time?¡± Benjamin turned to ask Natasha


    boldly.


    Denise and Anthony halted in their tracks and turned to look at him, holding their breaths. They


    made up their minds to flee at once if Natasha was infuriated at Benjamin¡¯s words.


    After what seemed like an eternity, Natasha answered subtly, ¡°As long as your Gramps agrees to


    it.¡±


    The triplets¡¯ hearts leaped with joy instantly. Ha! It¡¯s a piece of cake to deal with Gramps! So,


    Mommy has indirectly given us the green light, huh?


    Denise hurrahed and nted a passionate kiss on Natasha¡¯s cheek. ¡°Nat is the best!¡±


    Needless to say, Natasha was well aware of her daughter¡¯s impressive skill in manipting


    someone.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go take a shower.¡± She wiped her cheek with a grimace and walked away.


    The triplets let out sighs of relief and exchanged nces discreetly. Hurray! We can go out for


    ¡°fun¡± at any time from now onwards!


    Meanwhile, Terence could feel his temples starting to throb uncontrobly at the sight of the


    excited trio.


    Later, he received a call from Liam when they were having a meal in the dining room.


    He stole a nce at Natasha and moved to the balcony to answer the call.


    ¡°Terence, I¡¯ve been wondering why you seem to be avoiding metely. Ha! Now I know it¡¯s


    because Nat is back. Do you think you can hide from me forever?¡± Liam cut to the chase on the


    other end of the line.


    ¡°You knew?¡± Terence asked in bafflement.


    ¡°Why, can¡¯t I know? Let me be frank with you. I have not only found out about it but also bumped


    into Nat today.¡± Liamughed triumphantly.


    I see. Since Liam had found out about it, Terence decided to drop all pretense. ¡°So what if you¡¯ve


    known about it and bumped into her? It¡¯s true I¡¯ve been avoiding you. What could you do about


    that?¡±


    ¡°How dare you when you¡¯re the one who did me wrong in the ce first!¡± Liam eximed.


    Terence mocked, ¡°We¡¯re still iparable to all of you from the Hamilton family on that.¡±


    ¡°Fine! I¡¯m no match for your eloquence. By the way, I¡¯m more than happy that Nat is back. How


    about we meet for a meal this weekend?¡± Liam suggested warily.


    ¡°I¡¯m not going,¡± Terence rejected right away.


    Liam tried to persuade him, ¡°Come on! Nat had promised me.¡±


    Terence shed a nce at his granddaughter enjoying a meal in the dining room intuitively and


    uttered grimly, ¡°Are you having something up your sleeve again? Mark my words. Nat will not cross


    paths with anyone from the Hamilton family again!¡±


    ¡°Terence, don¡¯t you know I have been doting on Nat like my own granddaughter? How could you


    use me of having something up my sleeve? If you refuse to step out for a meal with me, I¡¯ll


    have no choice but to head straight to your house!¡± Liam was about to hang up.


    ¡°Hey! Wait a minute¡­¡± Terence yelled out apprehensively. Oh my! He mustn¡¯t be here! I can¡¯t let


    him know about the triplets!


    After contemting for a while, he finally replied, ¡°Okay! Let me double check with Nat first.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s more like it!¡± Liamughed heartily on the other end of the line.


    ¡°What a cunning old geezer,¡± Terence muttered before hanging up.

 Chapter 26

    Chapter 26


    When Terence went to the balcony to make a call, Natasha could guess who he was calling.


    That was why she was direct when Terence was leaving. She said, ¡°I made the reservation for this


    weekend.¡±


    Terence shot a look at the triplets. ¡°What about them?¡±


    Natasha turned her attention to the kids and said, ¡°I need to go on a trip with Gramps this weekend


    ¡ª¡±


    Before she could finish speaking, Anthony replied, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Nat. We can take care of


    ourselves.¡±


    Denise nodded when she heard that. ¡°Just remember to get us some snacks on your way back.¡±


    Natasha turned her attention back to her grandfather and smiled. That smile was practically


    screaming, ¡°See? You don¡¯t need to worry at all.¡±


    Terence stared at the kids and was reasonably convinced that the kids could do anything.


    Momentster, Terence nodded. ¡°Okay, then.¡±


    Thea rarely checked the office group chat.


    She was rather bored that day and noticed there was quite a bit going on in the group chat, so she


    checked things out. That was when she saw someone talking about how Liam had dropped by the


    office.


    She swiped up, and the more she read, the angrier she got.


    Thea called her assistant right away. ¡°Did someone by the name of Natasha Watson drop by the


    office today?¡±


    ¡°Natasha? Who are you talking about?¡± asked the assistant.


    Thea took a deep breath and asked, ¡°Did someone from Prosper Technologies drop by the office


    today?¡±


    ¡°Oh, yes. Someone was here. Old Mr. Hamilton came too. I don¡¯t know why, but he had a great


    time talking to thatdy. He even walked with her when she left,¡± answered the assistant.


    ¡°Is that for real?¡±


    ¡°Yes. Many saw them chatting together.¡±


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me about it?¡±


    The assistant sounded a little troubled when she replied, ¡°Mr. Hamilton said you are sick, so I


    didn¡¯t think it was right to disturb you.¡±


    Thea was so angry that she hung up right away.


    What is so great about Natasha? It¡¯s bad enough that she has Keh¡¯s heart wrapped around


    her fingers, but Old Mr. Hamilton, who has never cared about me, actually likes her.


    Those thoughts made it impossible for Thea to stay home. She freshened up right away and


    changed her clothes to go to work.


    At the office, Thea knocked on the door before entering.


    When Keh saw her there, he raised a brow and asked, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you resting at home? Why


    did youe back to work so early?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s so boring at home. I think it¡¯s better to work and fill up my time here,¡± replied Thea as she


    made her way to him and sat in front of the man.


    Keh was busy working on the documents he had with him, and the look on his face when he


    was focused was mesmerizing.


    Thea thought about it for a moment before she said, ¡°So I heard that Old Mr. Hamilton dropped by


    thepany yesterday. Is that true?¡±


    ¡°Mm,¡± replied Keh as he nodded without even looking up.


    ¡°Was something wrong?¡± asked Thea.


    ¡°No, nothing at all. It was just a routine check,¡± answered Keh absent-mindedly.


    ¡°I also heard that Natasha was here and that Old Mr. Hamilton had a nice time chatting with her.¡±


    Hearing Natasha¡¯s name prompted Keh to stop working and shift his gaze to Thea. He nodded


    and replied, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Thea felt disheartened instantly. The rumor was already spreading like wildfire, but she still prayed


    to hear from Keh¡¯s mouth that it wasn¡¯t true.


    ¡°Who would¡¯ve thought that someone as picky as Old Mr. Hamilton would enjoy talking to Natasha


    so much?¡±mented Thea. She had a sweet smile on her face the entire time, but the sorrow


    had already taken root in her heart.


    ¡°Natasha¡¯s grandfather is Grandpa¡¯s close friend, so it¡¯s not weird that they chat well,¡± replied


    Keh nonchntly.


    Thea grinned when she heard that. ¡°I see. No wonder they are close. Does that mean that you and


    Natasha have known each other for a long time?¡±


    ¡°Mm,¡± replied Keh as he nodded absentmindedly again.


    Thea was almost certain that something had happened between Keh and Natasha in the past.


    Regardless of what had happened, the past is in the past. I am the woman behind this sessful


    man now, and I am the only one who can help him.


    Those thoughts prompted Thea to say, ¡°Keh, I heard that Infinitium hired a new chef. Let¡¯s go


    there this weekend.¡±


    Keh frowned a little. ¡°This weekend?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m free this weekend, and you never got to treat me to the meal you promised earlier,¡±


    replied Thea sweetly and with a smile.


    ¡°I have other ns this weekend, so that might not be possible,¡± responded Keh.


    ¡°Other ns? With who?¡± asked Thea.


    ¡°Just a friend,¡± answered Keh. Unfortunately, his reply was so vague that it was as though he


    had never answered her question.


    Thea was understandably disappointed, but she kept a smile on her face. ¡°Okay, then we¡¯ll hang


    out some other time.¡±


    Keh nodded.


    Just then, his phone rang. It was a notification from WhatsApp.


    The second he tapped on the button, he heard a sweet voiceing from the speaker.


    ¡°Hi Mr. Handsome, are you busy?¡±


    Thea already found it strange that someone sent Keh a message via WhatsApp because he


    rarely used it. Hearing a child¡¯s voice made her frown.


    Keh was quick to reply to that message. He didn¡¯t even care that Thea was standing right


    here.


    ¡°Who is that? The kid has such a cute baby voice,¡± said Thea.


    ¡°It¡¯s a little girl.¡±


    ¡°A little girl? I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve ever heard you mentioning anything about a little girl before.¡±


    ¡°I met her at the airport. She is rather cute, so I added her number to my phone.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t realize that you like kids,¡± said Thea. She couldn¡¯t helpmenting when she saw how


    focused he was when he chatted with the child.


    Keh thought about it for a while and realized he didn¡¯t like kids in the past. I don¡¯t even know


    when that changed¡­


    ¡°I don¡¯t really like them that much,¡± replied Keh.


    Thea shifted her gaze when she saw how focused he was on his phone. ¡°Okay, I guess I better not


    disturb you and get back to work.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± murmured Keh as he nodded.


    Thea stood up. When she reached the door, she turned around to look at Keh. She had been


    staying by his side for five years and thought she knew all about him. Yet, at that moment, she felt


    as though he was a stranger and someone she couldn¡¯t understand.


    Thea closed the door and left soon after.


    On the other side of the line, Denise jumped in excitement when she received Keh¡¯s message.


    The emotions she felt were wildly different from what she felt earlier when she simply thought that


    he was good-looking. Ever since she realized he could be her father, a unique feeling blossomed


    in her heart. Still, I will feel so conflicted if that really is the case.


    Denise had always hoped for a father, but she was also worried because they were abandoned,


    and that abandonment extinguished the hope in her heart.


    However, Keh was everything Denise wanted in a father. What do I do if he really is my daddy


    and I like him very much? What if Mommy doesn¡¯t allow me to y with him?


    Deep in her thoughts, she slumped down on her bed.


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Ah, what do I do? This is so frustrating!


    She was still struggling when Keh called her. That startled her and caused her to lower the


    volume of her phone right away. It seemed she was worried that others would overhear her, so she


    crawled under her nket with her phone.


    She couldn¡¯t help wanting a father, so she picked up his call eventually. ¡°Hello, Mr. Handsome.¡±


    ¡°Why are you whispering?¡± asked Keh.


    ¡°I¡¯m under my nket because I¡¯m worried that my mommy will hear me.¡±


    Keh couldn¡¯t stop himself from chuckling a little when he heard that. ¡°So, how can I help you?¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­ It¡¯s nothing, actually. I just missed you all of a sudden, so I sent you that voice message.¡±


    Aw, this cute kid is too adorable.

 Chapter 27

    Chapter 27


    That weekend, Natasha and the others settled on a time for lunch.


    Keh, who rarely showed up, went to the Hamilton residence early in the morning.


    Liam was busy picking out his clothes when he saw Keh there. The former shot a look over,


    then said sarcastically, ¡°Hey, wow! Look at that. The elusive Keh Hamilton has graced us with


    his presence. What brings you home?¡±


    Keh satzily on the couch and replied, ¡°It¡¯s been a while since Ist visited, so I thought I¡¯d


    drop by to see how you¡¯re doing.¡±


    He never actually said what his intentions were, but Liam knew about them all too well.


    ¡°You don¡¯t even pick up my calls, but now you¡¯re suddenly interested in my wellbeing?¡± teased


    Liam as he checked his own reflection in the mirror.


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t deliberately avoiding your calls. The only reason I didn¡¯t pick up was that I was in a


    middle of a meeting.¡±


    ¡°Uh-huh, sure. You are simply that busy. Go ahead and work. You don¡¯t need to worry about me at


    all.¡±


    Liam¡¯s sarcastic tone rendered Keh speechless.


    By then, Liam had finally picked out a nice outfit. He stared at the mirror for a while before nodding


    happily.


    He turned around and saw Keh sitting there like a deity. That prompted Liam to roll his eyes.


    ¡°Okay then, you¡¯ve seen how I¡¯m doing, so you can leave now. It¡¯s almost time, and I have to go.¡±


    After saying that, Liam walked right out without waiting for a response from Keh. ¡°Let¡¯s go,


    Dan.¡±


    Keh stared. That man definitely did it on purpose.


    No one knew what Keh was nning when he was sitting on that couch, but out of nowhere,


    Thea called him. ¡°Keh, are you busy?¡±


    ¡°No. I can talk.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing important, actually. It¡¯s just that there are a couple of things regarding a few of our


    projects, and I think it¡¯s best if we discuss those matters in person. If you¡¯re free, how about we


    meet up and have a meal together? We can talk about work then.¡±


    Keh didn¡¯t reply.


    ¡°Oh, wait. I forgot you have ns for today. Uh, maybe we can meet up after that?¡± asked Thea.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. Didn¡¯t you say you want to have a meal at Infinitium? Let¡¯s meet there,¡±


    suggested Keh.


    Thea was taken aback, but glee filled her at the very next second. ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll see youter.¡±


    Keh hung up the call after that.


    At Infinitium.


    Keh was already there when Thea showed up.


    She went the extra mile to doll herself up and was skipping with happiness when she thought


    about how Keh remembered her wanting to try the restaurant out.


    I guess a small part of him cares about me.


    That day, Thea didn¡¯t wear a formal outfit, which she regrly wore. Her get-up that day was


    especially sexy.


    As the two of them sat opposite one another, Thea asked, ¡°Keh, what would you like to have?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m good with anything,¡± replied Keh. As he spoke, he kept his gaze on the door. It seemed he


    was deep in thoughts.


    ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll do the ordering. They hired a new chef, and there are a few rmended dishes.


    Let¡¯s try them,¡± said Thea. After that, she ordered a few dishes, some of which matched Keh¡¯s


    tastes.


    After she ced the orders, she turned her attention to Keh. Her eyes glowed with a hint of


    seduction and femininity. ¡°By the way, didn¡¯t you say that you have ns for today? How did you


    suddenly free up your time?¡±


    ¡°My ns changed at thest second,¡± replied Keh.


    ¡°Should we talk about work now or after our meal?¡± asked Thea.


    ¡°Let¡¯s do that after,¡± answered Keh. He wasn¡¯t in the mood to talk about work at all.


    Thea nodded and replied, ¡°Okay.¡±


    She didn¡¯t know why, but that day, she felt as though Keh truly cared about her.


    She was about to say something else when Keh suddenly said, ¡°I need to go make a call.¡±


    Thea nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±


    Natasha and Terence were stuck in traffic, so they werete.


    In the corridor¡­


    Natasha could tell that Terence felt a little uneasy, so she said, ¡°Grandpa, you¡¯re simply having a


    meal with an old friend, so rx.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve known Liam for years, and he can read me like a book. I¡¯m just worried that I¡¯d slip up. What if


    he learns about Anthony and the others?¡± said Terence, who was a little worried.


    Natasha grinned. ¡°Old Mr. Hamilton knows you well, but there is no way he can read your mind. No


    one will know about the kids so long as you don¡¯t mention them.¡±


    Terence took a deep breath. ¡°I know that. I just can¡¯t seem to get my heart to stop worrying.¡±


    As he spoke, he tilted his head up. That was when he saw the guy standing in front of him.


    Keh happened to be there, and both Natasha and Terence felt a pang of guilt in their hearts.


    Keh murmured something to end his phone call and hung up before he walked to them.


    ¡°Old Mr. Watson, it¡¯s been so long,¡± greeted Keh. Given how calm he looked, it was likely he


    didn¡¯t overhear anything.


    ¡°Mm,¡± replied Terence. His response was half-hearted, and his smile turned upside down the


    second he saw Keh there. It was clear that the old man wasn¡¯t fond of the young one.


    Natasha, on the other hand, didn¡¯t look off. She turned to Keh and asked, ¡°What are you doing


    here?¡±


    Before Keh could even answer that, someone opened the door to the private room from the


    other side. Liam appeared at the entrance. He cussed internally when he saw the young man


    standing right outside. D*mn it. I didn¡¯t think he¡¯d sneak his way in here.


    Liam ignored his grandsonpletely and said, ¡°Nat, you¡¯re here! Come in,e in.¡±


    ¡°Liam, what is going on here?¡±ined Terence right away. He¡¯s well aware of the situation, so


    why did he let Keh tag along?


    Keh didn¡¯t want to put Liam in a difficult position, so he spoke up. ¡°I am here for work, actually.


    I didn¡¯t expect to run into you either.¡±


    Good, at least that punk isn¡¯tpletely useless. Liam grinned immediately and said, ¡°I have no


    idea what is up with this kid and his schedule, either. We don¡¯t need to care about him, though.


    Just ignore him and share a meal together.¡± After that, he gestured for everyone to go in but


    mercilessly shut the door in Keh¡¯s face.


    Keh was momentarily stunned behind the door. He then made his way back to his table.


    The dishes were already served when Keh returned.


    There was even a bottle of decanted red wine sitting there. ¡°Keh, I heard that these dishes go


    well with red wine. Let¡¯s share a bottle today.¡±


    Keh picked up the winess in front of him and downed everything in one go.


    ¡°Slow down. You should eat something, too.¡±


    Keh¡¯s mind waspletely elsewhere.


    Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    The ambiance inside the private room, on the other hand, was happy and peaceful.


    Liam was attentive, and the dishes he ordered were the ones Keh and Natasha would enjoy.


    The two elderly men were always arguing with each other, but it was nothing to be concerned


    about. That was simply their way of interacting with each other.


    ¡°Nat, take a seat. I remember that you enjoy dishes like these, but I don¡¯t know if you¡¯ve changed


    since then. If these are not to your liking, feel free to order something else,¡± offered Liam warmly.


    Natasha grinned. ¡°Thank you, Old Mr. Hamilton. I love them.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m d to hear that,¡± replied Liam before he turned his attention to Terence and frowned. ¡°Stop


    frowning, Terence. I ordered the food you like, too. Geez, why do you always look at me as though


    I am a viin?¡±


    Terence kept eating away, but he was scowling the entire time.


    ¡°Seriously, what is wrong with you, old man? Stop eating if you¡¯re that unhappy to do so,¡± said


    Liam, who tried to move the table away.


    Terence¡¯s temper rose as well. ¡°Why should I stop eating? Just because you say so? Hah! I¡¯m so


    eating it. In fact, I¡¯m going to eat so much that you go bankrupt!¡± growled Terence before he moved


    the table closer to him again and chowed down.


    Natasha grinned but didn¡¯tin when she saw them arguing like they always had. It was as


    though they had gone back in time.

 Chapter 28

    Chapter 28


    Natasha¡¯s phone rang while she was eating away.


    She checked the screen and realized that the call was from Denise, so she got up and excused


    herself to go to the restroom.


    In the corridor¡­


    Natasha answered the call and sweetly asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Nat, my brothers are taking advantage of you not being here and are bullying me,¡±ined


    Denise.


    Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s not the other way around?¡±


    ¡°Nat, you don¡¯t believe me? My gosh, do you know how terrible things are for me now?¡±


    ¡°So tell me. How terrible are things for you?¡±


    ¡°Uhm¡­. very?¡±


    Natasha almost couldn¡¯t stop herself fromughing aloud. Just then, she heard Benjamin¡¯s voice


    from the other end of the line. ¡°Oh,e on. Nat is enjoying a meal with others, so stop


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Oh, in that case, I¡¯m fine now, Nat,¡± replied Denise, who changed her mind right away.


    Benjamin grabbed the phone and said, ¡°Have fun, Nat. You don¡¯t need to worry about anything at


    home because I will take care of everything.¡±


    ¡°Okay, that¡¯s great.¡±


    ¡°Then do you love me?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I love you.¡±


    ¡°Then say I am your favorite baby,¡± requested Benjamin. The second he finished speaking,


    Natasha heard someone shouting from the other end of the line. It was Anthony. He said, ¡°Ugh,


    stop being disgusting.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re just jealous,¡± replied Benjamin.


    Natasha felt much more at ease to hear the kids causing a racket like that.


    ¡°Okay now. I will be back soon. Be good and wait for me at home, okay?¡± said Natasha, who hung


    up the phone after that.


    She was going to go to the restroom, but when she shifted her gaze up, she saw Keh standing


    there.


    He stood up straight, but he didn¡¯t seem to be in good shape.


    Natasha didn¡¯t believe that their meeting that day was just a coincidence, but she pretended to be


    blind to the situation anyway. In fact, she walked past him to go to the restroom.


    ¡°Was that your boyfriend?¡± asked Keh all of a sudden.


    Natasha was taken aback. Ah, so that phone call caused a misunderstanding? I guess that¡¯s better


    than letting him know about the kids, though.


    Natasha grinned. ¡°He¡¯s even more important to me than any mere boyfriend.¡±


    Keh¡¯s gaze dimmed. ¡°Is that the same guy from the cafe?¡±


    The cafe? A guy?


    An image popped up in Natasha¡¯s mind. Ah, so he saw us having a meal together the other day,


    huh?


    Natasha grinned. She kept her head up and replied, ¡°That¡¯s a personal question, and I don¡¯t need


    to answer that.¡±


    She was about to walk away when Keh suddenly grabbed her wrist and pushed her toward


    the wall. His handsome face zoomed in right in front of her.


    Natasha frowned as she looked right into Keh¡¯s eyes, which were burning with rage. ¡°Mr.


    Hamilton, are you into bullying others?¡± asked Natasha.


    Keh was speechless.


    ¡°Or is there something about this position that you really like?¡±


    ¡°Well, what position would you like to get into instead?¡± asked Keh. His deep voice carried a


    hint of seduction at that moment.


    Uh¡­ that is not the point.


    Natasha blinked a little before ring at him. ¡°A position I like? I¡¯ll take anything so long as it keeps


    you far, far away from me.¡±


    ¡°How do I know you¡¯re not lying about that?¡±


    ¡°My gosh, Keh, you really are a narcissist, aren¡¯t you?¡± dissed Natasha. ¡°I¡¯ve already told you


    that I have someone who is more important to me than mere boyfriends, so why would I need to lie


    now? Do you really think that you will always be my type?¡±


    Natasha truly had what it took to push every single one of Keh¡¯s buttons. A few words were all


    it took to get the glow in his eyes to change. The darkness and rage that burned underneath were


    like a swirling tornado, and it was threatening to swallow her whole.


    ¡°Regardless of whether I am your type, it¡¯s undeniable that you¡¯ve had a taste of what I am like.


    Was I good? Did I leave an impression?¡± asked Keh.


    Natasha was speechless.


    Really? How did he change the conversation that quickly?


    Natasha refused to back down, so she replied, ¡°You know, now that you mention it, I really can¡¯t


    remember what it feels like anymore.¡±


    ¡°Want me to refresh your memory?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that I am boring and uncultured? What¡¯s wrong? Did you change your mind, Mr.


    Hamilton?¡±


    Keh caressed her beautiful cheek with his hand. ¡°Truth be told. You truly are stunning.¡±


    Ugh, what a shallow guy.


    ¡°Keh, lust isn¡¯t the only thing in existence. There is something called morals. I honestly


    wonder. What kind of person do you think I have be? You might be interested in the new me,


    but I am not into you. I am especially not interested in someone else¡¯s boyfriend.¡±


    ¡°Who said that I¡ª¡±


    ¡°What are the two of you doing?¡± said a woman in a weak and helpless tone before Keh could


    finish his sentence.


    When they turned around, they saw Thea standing some distance away, and her eyes were


    shining with sorrow. ¡°Are the two of you¡­¡±


    Natasha didn¡¯t retract her hands until Keh loosened his grip. She massaged her injured wrist.


    She knew that Thea must¡¯ve misread the situation.


    ¡°Mr. Hamilton, you made this mess, so deal with it yourself,¡± replied Natasha before she turned


    around to leave.


    ¡°Natasha Watson, you¡¯ve already epted my money, so why are you still badgering Keh?¡±


    demanded Thea suddenly and nervously.


    Keh frowned and turned to her.


    That was when Thea stepped forward and said, ¡°You said it yourself. You won¡¯t mess with him


    anymore, so what is the meaning of this? Do you not have any intention of keeping your words?¡±


    Natasha turned around at that moment and looked right at Thea, who was screaming at the top of


    her lungs at that moment. ¡°Ms. Jarman, I guess I need to rify something with you. I did not, am


    not, and will not go after Keh. Also, regarding that money, I¡¯d like to point out that you were the


    one who shoved it at me. By the way, the money never made its way to me, anyway. If you insist


    on getting it back, I will ask every employee from Prosper Technologies to give it back.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± growled Thea as she red. Unfortunately, there was nothing she could do. More than


    that, though, she assumed the situation she was in was all a part of Natasha¡¯s scheme.


    ¡°What is that supposed to mean?¡± asked Keh. He was quick to catch the important details of


    her words.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t mean anything. As I said earlier, Mr. Hamilton, the thing between us is in the past, so


    let¡¯s just keep things civil. Stop bothering me. Not everyone is fine with being a home wrecker.¡±


    ¡°Natasha, do you really think that your words¡ª¡±


    ¡°What is all thismotion out here?¡± Someone opened the door to the private room at that


    moment, and both Liam and Terence showed up.


    Liam frowned when he saw Natasha, Keh, and Thea in the corridor together. ¡°What is going


    on here?¡±


    Thea had no choice but to retract her ws when she saw Liam there. ¡°Old Mr. Hamilton, I didn¡¯t


    realize you¡¯re here too.¡±


    Liam shot a look at Thea, but he never said a word.


    Terence, on the other hand, stared at Natasha with a worried glint in his eyes. ¡°Nat, what


    happened?¡±


    Natasha grinned. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, Grandpa. Mr. Hamilton¡¯s problem overflowed and affected me a


    little.¡±


    Terence frowned upon hearing that. ¡°Keh, I don¡¯t know what is going on with you, but you and


    Nat are divorced. On top of that, you are engaged to another woman, so I hope you will stay away


    from Nat. If possible, don¡¯t get in touch with her at all. That is the one request I have for you.¡±


    Liam turned his head and looked at Terence. ¡°Engaged? What are you talking about?¡±


    Thea was just as confused. ¡°Divorced? Are you saying that Natasha and Keh used to be


    married?¡±

 Chapter 29

    Chapter 29


    ¡°What¡¯s going on, Keh?¡± Liam demanded.


    Keh took a deep breath. ¡°Grandpa, this is¡­¡±


    Suddenly, Liam clutched his chest as though he were in pain.


    Keh stepped forward hastily. ¡°Grandpa, are you all right?¡±


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    Terence held him up. ¡°Don¡¯t scare me, Liam. Where is your medicine? Did you bring them along?¡±


    After digging the medicine bottle out of Liam¡¯s pocket, he poured two pills out and fed them to


    Liam.


    ¡°The ambnce! Call the ambnce!¡± Terence urged.


    ¡°On it.¡± Natasha made the call aside.


    At the hospital, everyone waited outside the emergency room anxiously.


    Soon, the doctor emerged from the emergency room, and everyone swarmed toward him.


    ¡°Doctor, how did it go?¡±


    ¡°Doctor, how is my grandfather doing?¡±


    The doctor removed his mask and gazed at them. ¡°The patient¡¯s doing fine for now. He¡¯s old and is


    suffering from heart disease, so you have to do your best to not trigger him.¡±


    Hearing that, everyone let out a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Can we go and visit him now?¡±


    The doctor answered, ¡°You can visit him once he is sent to his ward. Remember, don¡¯t trigger him.¡±


    Keh gave a firm nod.


    Soon, Liam was rolled to his ward, and everyone went to visit him.


    Liam harrumphed icily when he saw Keh and pretended he didn¡¯t see him.


    Keh said nothing in fear of inducing his anger.


    Right then, Terence came up to him. ¡°Liam, you gave me a scare. I nearly got a heart attack no


    thanks to you.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you afraid? If I die, no one will y chess with you. Serve you right for staying


    away from me!¡± Liam huffed angrily.


    ¡°Pfft, nonsense! Stop saying that!¡± Terence red at him. ¡°You¡¯re old but not acting your age!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sick. Stop chiding me.¡±


    ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll stop chiding you. I was wrong. There, happy now?¡± Terence caved in.


    Liam gave a satisfied nod.


    Natasha parted her lips to say, ¡°Old Mr. Hamilton, please take good care of yourself. You¡¯ll have to


    keep my grandpapany. Later, you can both move to my grandpa¡¯s house in the countryside.


    I¡¯ll make sure you enjoy your twilight years there in peace.¡±


    Liam beamed upon hearing that. ¡°I¡¯m d to hear that. That way, I won¡¯t have to worry about my


    twilight years.¡±


    Keh gaped in disbelief.


    Strangely, he felt as though Liam was mocking him.


    Did I ever say I won¡¯t take care of him?


    ¡°All right, it¡¯s gettingte. You¡¯re no longer a young man who can stay upte. Nat, bring your


    grandpa back home so he can get some rest,¡± Liam said.


    ¡°I¡¯ll keep youpany tonight,¡± Terence offered. He couldn¡¯t fall asleep back home, anyway.


    Liam retorted, ¡°What for? I¡¯m not dead. You¡¯re too weak to make it till the next morning. By then,


    you¡¯ll be lying in bed next to me.¡±


    ¡°Hey!¡±


    ¡°All right. I know you mean well. Prepare some food and bring a chess set over tomorrow,¡± Liam


    suggested.


    Terence was still worried.


    Keh assured him, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Old Mr. Watson. I¡¯ll spend the night with him.¡±


    Terence didn¡¯t like Keh, but he knew thetter was a filial grandson. Keh had brought


    Liam up, so it was natural for thetter to take care of Keh for tonight.


    Gazing at Liam¡¯s figure in the bed, Terence relented. ¡°All right, then. I¡¯ll visit you tomorrow. You¡¯d


    better be more broad-minded and forgiving instead of getting angry easily.¡±


    ¡°I know,¡± Liam responded impatiently.


    ¡°See you tomorrow, Old Mr. Hamilton. Have a good rest,¡± Natasha chimed in.


    ¡°Okay. Have a safe trip back home, Nat.¡± Liam¡¯s voice was noticeably kinder when he was talking


    to Natasha.


    As they were about to leave, Keh offered, ¡°I¡¯ll see you out.¡±


    Terence stopped him instantly. ¡°No need for that. Just take good care of your grandpa.¡± With that


    said, he and Natasha left.


    Keh and Thea were the only visitors left behind.


    Thea uttered, ¡°Keh, stay here with Old Mr. Hamilton. I¡¯ll go buy some daily necessities.¡±


    ¡°No need for that, Ms. Jarman,¡± Liam cut in. ¡°It¡¯ste. You should head back and rest.¡±


    It was obvious that he wanted her to leave, so Thea nced at Keh before giving a curt nod.


    ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll take my leave now.¡±


    Both Liam and Keh didn¡¯t bother responding to her.


    Thea¡¯s mood took a turn for the worse as she spun on her heels and strode away.


    By then, Liam and Keh were the only ones left in the ward.


    In the bed, Liam was wondering how he should unleash his wrath when Keh came over to


    him.


    Pulling out a chair, he plopped down and said, ¡°All right. Yell at me if you want.¡±


    ¡°You¡ª¡±


    ¡°I know you couldn¡¯t bear to reprimand me,¡± Keh interjected.


    ¡°B*stard. You want to piss me off, huh?¡± Despite saying that, Liam didn¡¯t seem as angry as before.


    ¡°I swear I was worried about you. I wish you can live on forever. Why would I want to piss you off?¡±


    Keh responded hastily.


    ¡°What about the engagement? Why don¡¯t I know anything about it?¡± Liam snapped. ¡°Are you going


    to get married without letting me know just like how you treated Nat back then?¡±


    ¡°Grandpa, that was just a rumor,¡± Keh exined patiently. ¡°Getting married is a big deal. I


    won¡¯t get married without your approval.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve done a lot of things that I disapproved of.¡± Liam refused to buy his exnation.


    ¡°All right. Tell me. What should I do for you to trust me?¡± Keh asked good-naturedly. Liam was


    admonishing him, but he knew that Liam was very fond of him. In fact, there was no one who loved


    him as Liam did.


    Liam stared at him for a long while before saying, ¡°No matter what you say, I won¡¯t trust you.¡±


    Keh was speechless.


    They say the older one gets, the more childish one bes. That¡¯s true.


    Seeing how immature he was, Keh chuckled out loud. ¡°Stop it, Grandpa. I promise this won¡¯t


    happen again. I¡¯ll inform you of everything, including things that you approve and disapprove of. I


    won¡¯t do anything behind your back,¡± he gave his word solemnly.


    Liam¡¯s brows snapped together. Why does that sound strange? He pondered over the matter for


    some time before yelling, ¡°B*stard. Are you taking me for a fool?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not a fool. You¡¯re the smartest person on earth. Even if I end up a fool, you¡¯ll still remain as


    smart as ever,¡± Keh ttered him shamelessly.


    Indeed, his ttering words managed to please the elderly man. ¡°Hmph! One day, I shall die from a


    heart attack from your actions.¡±


    Keh heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Grandpa, calm down. This is nothing but a misunderstanding.¡±


    ¡°Was the youngdy who just left the one rumored to be your fianc¨¦e?¡± Liam asked.


    Keh nodded. He wasn¡¯t about to keep it a secret from Liam.


    ¡°Do you love her?¡± Liam urged.


    Keh remained silent.

 Chapter 30

    Chapter 30


    Keh wasn¡¯t sure if he was in love with Thea.


    Over the years, women flocked to him as they were attracted to his power and wealth. When his


    woman by dealing with his matters meticulously.


    Keh knew Thea had feelings for him. In fact, he used to assume that he would get married to


    someone like Thea. They didn¡¯t hate each other and wouldn¡¯t depend heavily on each other as


    they were independent beings.


    Thus, he turned a blind eye to the rumors circting in the public.


    There were two reasons behind his decision. First, he could stop women from pouncing on him.


    Second, he thought of ditching the y pretend and making Thea his wife. Years had passed, but


    he never had the urge to do so.


    As he said nothing, Liam flew into a rage.


    ¡°If you love her, I won¡¯t stop you from marrying her. But if that¡¯s the case, you should stay away


    from Nat,¡± Liam said sternly. ¡°Nat¡¯s a good girl. Back then, I took a liking to her and arranged for


    you to marry her. However, things didn¡¯t go the way I wanted, and it ended up hurting Nat. Terence


    nearly had a fall out with me. Nat is the Watson family¡¯s only hope, Keh. If you think of me as


    your grandpa, please don¡¯t hurt Nat¡¯s feelings. I don¡¯t want Terence to worry.¡±


    Keh¡¯s lips thinned, for he knew Liam was being serious.


    Back when he divorced Natasha in secret, Liam didn¡¯t even say these harsh words to him despite


    refusing to talk to him for two whole months.


    ¡°I know, Grandpa,¡± he answered.


    Liam gazed at him and sighed. ¡°Keh, I¡¯m not forcing you to follow my wishes. I just hope you


    won¡¯t regret your decisions.¡±


    s, Keh¡¯s heart was in turmoil now.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    Back home, Thea headed to the bathroom to take a shower. After that, she sat on her bed and


    spaced out.


    Comprehension finally dawned on her after she connected everything together.


    Keh didn¡¯t remember that she loved eating at that restaurant. He only went there because


    Natasha was there.


    Prosper Technologies¡¯ project wasn¡¯t that great, either. He only grew interested in it because


    Natasha worked there.


    Everything he did was because of Natasha.


    Thea couldn¡¯t help but find the situation ironic.


    Initially, she thought Natasha was a gold-digger who wanted to get acquainted with Keh, but


    now she knew what their rtionship was.


    Previously, she found Natasha¡¯s name familiar but couldn¡¯t recall where she heard it from. After all,


    the Natasha she heard of was an ordinary-looking girl from the countryside with bad taste and a


    bad temper. Thus, she didn¡¯t pay any attention to her or connected both names together.


    As that thought urred to her, Thea slumped her shoulders in dejection.


    After recalling how Liam treated Natasha tonight, she suddenly realized the distance between


    Liam and her was growing wider.


    After pacing around her room, she gave the matter some thought before deciding to call Keh.


    The call went through rather quickly.


    ¡°Liam, how is Old Mr. Hamilton doing?¡± Thea asked.


    ¡°He¡¯s fine. He has fallen asleep,¡± Keh responded.


    Thea promptly offered an apology. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t know this would happen. Forgive me for being


    rash, for I didn¡¯t know about your rtionship with Natasha.¡±


    ¡°This has nothing to do with you,¡± came Keh¡¯s answer. ¡°You don¡¯t have to take it to heart.¡±


    ¡°Actually, you should¡¯ve told me about you and Ms. Watson,¡± Thea said. ¡°That way, I wouldn¡¯t have


    wasted my time doing all those things.¡±


    Keh fell silent for a moment. ¡°There¡¯s nothing to say. It was all in the past.¡±


    ¡°Do you mean¡ª¡±


    ¡°Thea, get someone else to handle the project with Prosper Technologies,¡± Keh cut in


    suddenly.


    ¡°Mm?¡± Thea could barely hide her surprise. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you¡¯ll take over the project?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m busy with other projects. You¡¯ll be in charge of the project from today onward,¡± Keh


    ordered.


    I¡¯m not getting him wrong, am I? He wants to keep a distance from Natasha, right?


    Her hope rekindled as she answered, ¡°All right, got it. I¡¯ll make the arrangements.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s it for now. Talk to youter.¡± With that said, Keh cut the line.


    Thea gripped her phone excitedly.


    She knew Keh well after working together with him for years.


    It was obvious that Keh wanted to keep his distance from Natasha!


    With that thought in mind, Thea took a deep breath. Perhapsdy luck is on my side this time.


    Natasha and Terence left for dinner. They didn¡¯t tell the kids anything, but the kids could deduce


    who they had dinner with.


    Staring at the photo, Denise asked, ¡°So this is our great-grandfather?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s also Gramps¡¯ friend,¡± Benjamin chimed in.


    Denise inquired, ¡°It does seem very likely, right?¡±


    Their imagination went wild.


    They were deep in discussion when amotion sounded at the door. At once, Anthony pocketed


    his phone, and the three of them acted as though nothing had happened.


    ¡°Nat, Gramps, you¡¯re back!¡± Denise hopped toward them.


    ¡°Why are you still awake?¡± Natasha queried.


    Denise retorted, ¡°Why are you back thiste?¡±


    ¡°Gramps and I came across something. That¡¯s why we came backte,¡± Natasha exined.


    Denise pouted. ¡°We were worried since you were still outside and couldn¡¯t fall asleep.¡±


    Right then, Anthony went up to them. ¡°Nat, did anything happen?¡±


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s nothing. You have to go to school tomorrow morning, so it¡¯s time for you to go to bed,¡±


    Natasha urged.


    ¡°Got it.¡±


    The kids nodded in unison and trotted back to their room.


    Back in the living room, Terence¡¯s brows were knitted together. He was obviously still worried


    about his friend.


    ¡°Grandpa, stop worrying. The doctor said Old Mr. Hamilton is fine, right?¡±


    ¡°I was really afraid that Liam would pass away today. We lied to them about the kids, so I feel


    really guilty,¡± Terence revealed his thoughts honestly.


    His guilt was evident, so Natasha suggested, ¡°Why don¡¯t we tell Old Mr. Hamilton the truth?¡±


    Taken aback, Terence shot Natasha a stunned look.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want you to feel burdened,¡± Natasha exined.


    Terence pondered over the matter briefly before shaking his head. ¡°No. This isn¡¯t the right time to


    reveal the truth. We¡¯ll have to wait until Keh gets married. By then, we can tell them about the


    kids.¡± He paused and nced at Natasha. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to stress you out.¡±


    Natasha¡¯s lips curved slightly. ¡°I know.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. We should get some rest. I¡¯ll have to visit Liam at the hospital tomorrow morning,¡±


    Terence said.


    Natasha bobbed her head and headed back to her room.


    Meanwhile, the kids were eavesdropping on the ongoing conversation in the living room by


    pressing their ears against the doors in their respective rooms. Thus, they heard the conversation


    between Natasha and Terence clearly.


    In their group chat, Denise typed: If I heard correctly, the man who most probably is our great-


    grandfather is sick?

 Chapter 31

    Chapter 31


    Benjamin replied: You heard it right. I heard the same thing, too. That should be it.


    Anthony didn¡¯t say a word.


    The other two cued him: Why aren¡¯t you talking?


    Anthony: I was thinking we could visit him tomorrow.


    His reply rendered them speechless.


    Benjamin: You love dropping bombshells, huh?


    Anthony: Will youe with me or not?


    Benjamin: Yes.


    Denise: Yes.


    There was no way they¡¯d say no to his invitation, for they loved to be where the fun was.


    Anthony: We need to make sure which hospital he has been admitted to. Mommy¡¯s home, so I


    dare not check online.


    Denise replied confidently: This is easy. Leave it to me! She would get the information by acting


    cute.


    Anthony: Okay. We¡¯ll meet after school tomorrow.


    Benjamin: Okay.


    Denise: Okay.


    The next day, Denise woke up earlier than usual. Terence was busy in the kitchen, so she went to


    him and stretched her hands out so he could hold her.


    ¡°Lazy bug, why are you up early today?¡± Terence asked cheerfully.


    Denise was salivating at the sight of the bubbling soup on the stove. ¡°I smelled your cooking,


    Gramps. What is this? It smells delicious!¡±


    ¡°Soup. Want some?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Denise nodded vigorously.


    ¡°What a greedy little kitten. I¡¯ll leave you someter,¡± Terence replied with a chuckle.


    ¡°Thanks, Gramps!¡± Denise asked, ¡°But why are you cooking soup early in the morning?¡±


    ¡°My friend is ill, so I¡¯m going to visit him at the hospitalter,¡± Terence exined.


    ¡°Is he seriously ill?¡± Denise blinked innocently.


    ¡°No,¡± Terence assured her as a smile yed on his lips.


    ¡°Oh. Which hospital is he in?¡± Denise asked.


    ¡°Goldbirch Hospital.¡± Terence didn¡¯t think much and gave her an answer quickly.


    Denise nodded thoughtfully. ¡°All right, then. Gramps, take care of your health, too!¡±


    ¡°Good girl. Don¡¯t worry, for I¡¯ll take good care of myself,¡± Terence responded.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go wash up now.¡± Denise pretended to yawn and trotted back to her room slowly.


    Terence gazed at her back adoringly. He had no idea that the innocent-looking young girl had just


    fished some information out of him.


    Back in her room, Denise mmed the door shut. Her eyes were clear as she sent a text in the


    group chat: Goldbirch Hospital.


    As no one replied to her text, Denise huffed and sent another text: I got up early to be a spy, but


    you¡¯re still sleeping! She then proceeded to tag them both.


    Benjamin¡¯s reply came: You¡¯re good at this. Good job! Will that do?


    Anthony: Good job, Denise.


    Denise beamed happily after getting their praises. As it was still early, she returned to her bed and


    resumed sleeping.


    When Natasha got up, the house was empty. She got her phone and saw a text from Terence.


    After sending the kids to school, Terence went straight to the hospital.


    Natasha went to the dining table and ate her breakfast. She then cleared the table before heading


    to work.


    Upon arrival, she spotted Thea and Mark walking out of the office.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We won¡¯t disappoint Hamilton Corporation. We won¡¯t disappoint you, too!¡± Mark said.


    He was obviously trying to butter Thea up. There was a stiff smile ying on his lips.


    Natasha wanted to pretend that she didn¡¯t see them, but they had spotted her from afar.


    ¡°Nat,e here! I¡¯ll let you know the uing arrangements,¡± Mark summoned her.


    Left with no choice, Natasha walked over to them.


    Thea shot her a smug and arrogant grin. ¡°Ms. Watson, I can¡¯t believe you¡¯ve just arrived. Look at


    the time. Do you think you can do anything you want after getting the project?¡±


    Natasha nced at her watch. ¡°I was stuck in the jam and waste by five minutes. One would


    think that you live here, for you¡¯ve finished the discussion this early.¡±


    It seemed like apliment but was in fact a sarcasticment.


    Cold sweat beaded Mark¡¯s forehead when he listened to their exchange.


    What is Keh thinking? Why did he let them both be in charge of the project?


    He let out a cough and said, ¡°Nat, from today onward, the person in charge from Hamilton


    Corporation who will liaise with us will be Ms. Jarman. You¡¯ll be seeing her often, so¡ª¡±


    Thea interjected, ¡°Ms. Watson, are you disappointed that I¡¯m the new person in charge?¡± Her smirk


    seemed to indicate that she was Natasha¡¯s superior.


    ¡°Of course not,¡± came Natasha¡¯s reply. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who the person in charge is.¡±


    ¡°I hope you¡¯re not lying,¡± Thea remarked.


    Natasha shot her a smile. ¡°Ms. Jarman, the one thing you wanted was ditched by me. There is no


    need for me to lie.¡±


    Thea stiffened. ¡°I hope we¡¯ll have a cordial working rtionship.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so. Ms. Jarman, it¡¯s pretty obvious you look unhappy whenever you see me. I think


    the same way, too. Don¡¯t worry, though. I¡¯ll do my best to be professional at work.¡± Without waiting


    Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    for a reply, Natasha marched toward the Programming Department.


    It was pretty shocking to hear her mock Thea in public.


    As many people were rushing to work at this hour, Natasha¡¯s words were overheard by many.


    Mark¡¯s forehead was covered in sweat by now. s, he couldn¡¯t afford to offend any of them.


    ¡°Ms. Jarman, why don¡¯t¡ª¡±


    Before he could finish his words, Thea red at him. ¡°Mr. Yondel, that was really rude of her. Why


    do you hire such rude employees?¡± She then stalked away in a fit of rage.


    Mark gaped in disbelief.


    This was the first time he was so conflicted and anguished after winning a project!


    No one knew how Natasha was rted to Keh and Thea, but they saw how Natasha¡¯s words


    made Thea speechless as though the former was the wife. That came as a surprise to them.


    After all, nobody dared to offend or provoke Hamilton Corporation.


    However, Natasha was an exception.


    Thus, their admiration for Natasha grew. After winning the project, she was bold enough to mock


    the person in charge. They couldn¡¯t help but grow curious as to who Natasha was.


    ¡°Ms. Watson, did you really mock Thea earlier?¡± a colleague asked.


    ¡°No,¡± Natasha responded.


    ¡°Many people saw how it happened. News of it has spread.¡±


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t mocking her. I was merely speaking the truth.¡±


    Her colleague was dumbfounded. ¡°Do you think we¡¯re fools?¡±


    Natasha chuckled. ¡°They are imagining things.¡±


    ¡°Can I ask you a question in secret?¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°Who on earth are you?¡± the colleague asked curiously.


    ¡°Me?¡± Natasha blinked before shing a grin. ¡°I¡¯m just an ordinary programmer.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not telling the truth,¡± her colleague insisted.


    Natasha gave it some thought before letting out a long sigh. She replied solemnly, ¡°All right. I¡¯ll be


    honest with you. Actually, I¡¯m a pretty but ordinary programmer.¡±


    Her colleague was speechless.


    Gosh! There¡¯s no way I can continue this conversation with her!

 Chapter 32

    Chapter 32


    In the afternoon, some colleagues went to visit Xavier at the hospital.


    Only then did Natasha realize that he had note to the office that day.


    Knowing that Xavier would be giving his little sister a bone marrow transnt, everyone pitched in


    to buy something for him. However, as the hospital was too far and no one had the time, only a few


    representatives went.


    Other than Thomas and Ross, there was no one else.


    ¡°Ms. Watson, let¡¯s go after work. The hospital isn¡¯t far from your house, and it¡¯s on the way,¡±


    suggested Ross.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Xavier won¡¯t wee me. If I tag along, he¡¯ll only feel even more annoyed. Just bring


    some fruits on my behalf,¡± replied Natasha.


    ¡°Okay, then.¡± They did not force her.


    After work, Natasha left directly and went to the hospital.


    Holding a bouquet of flowers and some fruits, she appeared in Liam¡¯s hospital ward.


    When Liam spotted her, he instantly became more energetic. ¡°You¡¯re here, Nat! You can just visit.


    There¡¯s no need to buy anything!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just some fruits. There¡¯s nothing expensive,¡± replied Natasha.


    ¡°Come and take a seat!¡± invited Liam, looking much healthier than before.


    ¡°How are you? Are you getting better?¡± asked Natasha.


    ¡°Do I look like I¡¯m ill? I¡¯m doing fine, but that brat refuses to let me get discharged.¡± Liam felt


    furious and exasperated when he mentioned Keh.


    Natasha chuckled. ¡°No matter what, your health is the most important. You should only be


    discharged when the doctor allows you to.¡±


    ¡°I want to ask you something, Nat. Tell me the truth,¡± asked Liam curiously all of a sudden.


    ¡°Go ahead.¡±


    ¡°Why is your grandpa acting so mysteriously recently? When he received his calls, he would turn


    away from me. Do you think that¡­ he found a woman he¡¯s interested in?¡± whispered Liam.


    Um¡­


    ¡°If he did, he can just tell me! It¡¯s not like I won¡¯t support him, right? Why is he hiding it from me all


    the time? Is he scared that I¡¯ll tease him?¡± guessed Liam.


    Natasha could not stop herself fromughing.


    ¡°Why are youughing? Tell me if I¡¯m right!¡± Liam acted like he was an aplished detective.


    ¡°He didn¡¯t, Old Mr. Hamilton,¡± replied Natasha.


    ¡°He didn¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°What is he doing, then?¡±


    ¡°Well¡­¡± Even if Natasha knew, she could not tell him the truth. After thinking about it, she said,


    ¡°Perhaps something happened. I¡¯m not so sure either.¡±


    Liam was stumped. ¡°This doesn¡¯t make sense. ording to my understanding of that old bloke,


    this shouldn¡¯t be what¡¯s happening¡­¡±


    An old acquaintance would definitely notice something amiss.


    ¡°Nat.¡±


    ¡°Mm?¡±


    ¡°How is Terence¡¯s health?¡± asked Liam.


    ¡°Quite good,¡± replied Natasha.


    ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    ¡°He goes for two full-body checkups every year! I¡¯ve reviewed the results, and they¡¯re quite good,¡±


    guaranteed Natasha.


    Only then did Liam heave a sigh of relief. ¡°If he isn¡¯t in a rtionship and his health is fine, what


    can he be hiding from me?¡±


    Natasha could not bear to lie to Liam. She said, ¡°All right, Old Mr. Hamilton. You should focus on


    your own health. I heard Grandpa say that you¡¯re not as strong as him.¡±


    ¡°Nonsense!¡± rebuked Liam. ¡°I¡¯m so much stronger than him. He¡¯s healthy now because he has an


    obedient granddaughter. If he has a disobedient grandson, he will fall ill from anger like me too.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. No matter what, your health is the most important.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m not dumb. I still want to argue with Terence for another twenty years.¡±


    Only then did Natasha feel relieved.


    At that moment, the door was flung open. Keh and Thea walked in. When Liam saw them, the


    smile on his face immediately disappeared.


    Evidently, the duo did not expect to see Natasha there too.


    Without a change in expression, Thea approached them with a smile. ¡°Old Mr. Hamilton, I¡¯ve


    bought some nutritious products for you. How are you doing? Are you feeling better?¡±


    ¡°Thank you for your concern. I¡¯m fine.¡± There was a distant tone in Liam¡¯s voice.


    Thea ced the nutritious products at the side awkwardly, not knowing what to say.


    The atmosphere seemed a little strange.


    Natasha said tactfully, ¡°Old Mr. Hamilton, it¡¯s gettingte. I¡¯ll go first. Please rest well!¡±


    When Liam heard that, he immediately said, ¡°When I¡¯m discharged, have a meal at my ce with


    Terence!¡±


    Smiling, Natasha agreed, ¡°Sure!¡±


    Under Keh¡¯s gaze, Natasha left directly without even greeting them. It was like they did not


    know each other at all.


    After she left, Liam resumed his lethargic state and slumped against the bed.


    It¡¯s so boring here.


    After leaving the hospital ward, Natasha was about to go back when she coincidentally bumped


    into Thomas and Ross at the staircase.


    ¡°Ms. Watson?¡± Ross walked over to her. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you aren¡¯ting?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re already here, so why did you ask us to bring this stuff for you?¡± As Thomas spoke, he


    stuffed the presents she had prepared into her arms. ¡°You should pass these to him personally.¡±


    ¡°I think I won¡¯t go,¡± said Natasha.


    ¡°I know that Xavier didn¡¯t treat you well previously, but that¡¯s how direct he usually is. However, he


    felt guilty and apologized to you afterward. Don¡¯t take it to heart,¡± coaxed Ross.


    Actually, Natasha was not bothered by it at all.


    ¡°Okay. Since she¡¯s here, let¡¯s go together.¡±


    With that, Natasha was dragged to Xavier¡¯s hospital ward.


    The surgery was quite sessful. However, due to concerns about possible side effects, Xavier


    had to be monitored in the hospital for two days.


    When they entered the hospital ward, and Xavier saw Natasha, his smile became awkward.


    Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Thomas quickly exined, ¡°We¡¯re here to visit you as representatives of thepany! These are


    just some of our gifts for you.¡± As he spoke, he ced the bags on the table at the side.


    Natasha also ced a bouquet of flowers down and said, ¡°Get well soon.¡±


    ¡°Thank you,¡± replied Xavier calmly.


    Natasha then stood at the side and stayed quiet.


    Afraid that the atmosphere would turn awkward, Ross quickly said, ¡°I heard that the surgery was


    sessful! Congrattions! You don¡¯t have to live in worry anymore.¡±


    Although Xavier still looked quite pale, there was a rxed grin on his face. He nodded firmly and


    replied, ¡°Yes! No matter what, thank you for your help.¡±


    ¡°We didn¡¯t really help. The one who truly helped you is¡ª¡±


    Before Ross could finish his sentence, the doctor entered to do his routine checks. ¡°How are you


    doing? Do you feel ufortable anywhere?¡±


    Xavier shook his head. ¡°No, I¡¯m fine.¡±


    When the doctor noticed Natasha standing at the side, he smiled and greeted, ¡°We meet again.¡±


    Natasha merely smiled in return.


    Ross quickly asked, ¡°Do you know each other?¡±


    ¡°Not really. I met her when she came to pay Xavier¡¯s hospital bills.¡± Although Natasha was quiet,


    she was very pretty. Hence, the doctor had a strong impression of her.


    What the f*ck?


    Everyone stared at Natasha in surprise.

 Chapter 33

    Chapter 33


    Even Xavier, who was lying on the bed, frowned. He shot a look of shock at Natasha.


    ¡°Ms. Watson, you¡¯re that secret richdy?¡± asked Ross as he widened his eyes.


    ¡°Do you have a crush on¡­¡± Although Thomas did not finish his sentence, it was obvious what he


    was trying to say.


    Xavier also nced at Natasha with a conflicted look.


    ¡°You¡¯ve got the wrong person,¡± said Natasha as she looked at the doctor.


    Naturally, the doctor had no idea what had happened between them. Smiling, he replied, ¡°Ma¡¯am,


    you are underestimating a doctor¡¯s memory.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve really got the wrong person.¡± Before they could say anything else, Natasha murmured,


    ¡°I¡¯ve got something to do, so I¡¯ll leave first.¡± With that, she left directly.


    Everyone exchanged incredulous nces with each other in the hospital ward.


    Meanwhile, the doctor did not notice anything. ¡°All right. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll continue with my


    routine checks.¡±


    ¡°Doctor?¡± Xavier called out to him.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Are you sure that she paid my hospital bills?¡±


    ¡°She said that you asked her to pay on your behalf. Is there a problem?¡± asked the doctor.


    After a long while, Xavier shook his head. ¡°No¡­¡±


    While the doctor left, the hospital ward was filled with an indescribable atmosphere.


    ¡°Is Xavier Ms. Watson¡¯s type?¡± Thomas could not help but ask.


    ncing at Xavier, Ross could not help butment, ¡°Ms. Watson is great, just that she¡¯s quite


    blind¡­¡±


    It was not Natasha¡¯s intention to do good without iming credit. Instead, she merely did not want


    to create unnecessary trouble.


    After leaving the hospital, she hailed a taxi home.


    However, immediately after she left, the three kids arrived.


    There were a lot of people rushing in and out of the hospital. Since the three kids looked extremely


    out of ce there, everyone took a second glimpse at them.


    Anthony checked his phone for a while before keeping it. ¡°I discovered that he¡¯s on the fourth floor.


    The three of us together would attract too much attention. We must split up.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Benjamin nodded.


    ¡°Both of you can go in first,¡± suggested Denise.


    ¡°Okay. Stay here and don¡¯t move,¡± reminded Anthony.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s not my first time outside.¡± Denise shed him a reassuring smile.


    Anthony and Benjamin headed in.


    Feeling quite bored, Denise paced around the entrance. At that moment, a couple rushed over


    quickly without noticing her. They crashed into her, sending her falling to the ground.


    When the couple saw that, they merely nced at Denise and chided, ¡°Why is no one looking after


    this child? She¡¯s running around wildly.¡±


    Denise stood up and stared at her. ¡°Ma¡¯am, you seem to have horrible eyesight. You bumped into


    me when you walked over. I didn¡¯t even move.¡±


    ¡°Why are you lying, you brat? How uncivilized!¡± criticized the woman disdainfully.


    Uncivilized?


    When Denise heard that, she became furious. ¡°Mommy told me that it depends on the person.


    There¡¯s no need to act in a civilized manner toward uncivilized people. Ma¡¯am, you bumped into


    me! Please apologize to me!¡±


    ¡°Me? Apologize to you? Little child, are you mistaken? You were the one who ran around and


    bumped into me. I didn¡¯t even teach you a lesson for that! How did your parents raise you? You¡¯re


    such a disobedient child.¡± After saying that, the woman prepared to leave.


    ¡°How did your parents raise you? You bumped into me. However, since I¡¯m still young, you think


    that you can lie so tantly. Is this how what you n to teach your children in the future?¡± Not


    intimidated, Denise rebuked her.


    Her firmness was just like Natasha¡¯s.


    As if Denise had just hit the nail on the head, the woman¡¯s expression turned grim. ¡°If you continue


    spouting nonsense, I¡¯m going to hit your head.¡±


    ¡°How dare you?¡± Denise had never been hit before.


    Feeling embarrassed, the woman raised her hand and was about to p her.


    ¡°Stop.¡±


    At that moment, a deep voice sounded behind her.


    When Denise turned around and saw Keh standing behind, her eyes lit up. ¡°Mr. Handsome!¡±


    With that, she sprinted toward him.


    When she jumped into his arms, he carried her. ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    ¡°Someone¡¯s bullying me¡­¡± mumbled Denise, pretending to sound pitiful.


    Fury surfaced in Keh¡¯s eyes as he strode toward the couple.


    ¡°Are you hitting a child in public?¡± demanded Keh, his gaze so cold that it would make one


    shiver.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± asked the couple. His clothing and appearance gave him a dignified look, which


    caused them to feel intimidated.


    Just when Keh was about to speak, Denise hugged his neck and pressed her face against


    him. ¡°He¡¯s my daddy.¡±


    Keh was stunned, not expecting her to say that. When he gazed at Denise, it felt like she was


    actually his daughter.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that I¡¯m uncivilized? Didn¡¯t you want to hit me? You can try it! Anyway, my daddy


    isn¡¯t anyone exceptional. He¡¯s just the CEO of Hamilton Corporation!¡± bragged Denise.


    Although they might not have seen Keh before, they definitely had heard about Hamilton


    Corporation. After all, it was a name that everyone in Glenport City knew.


    Immediately, a grim expression crossed the couple¡¯s faces.


    ¡°You¡¯re so good at spouting nonsense! Not only did you deny bumping into me, but you¡¯re also


    stirring sh*t up!¡± snapped the woman guiltily.


    Keh returned to his senses and nced at the surveince cameras. ¡°There are surveince


    cameras here. If you are telling the truth, I¡¯ll make my daughter apologize to you, and I¡¯ll


    When the woman heard that, she quickly scanned her surroundings and realized that there were a


    lot of surveince cameras pointing at them.


    Understanding the situation they were in, the man immediately said, ¡°Mr¡­ Mr. Hamilton, I¡¯m sorry.


    We were wrong. Please forgive us¡­¡±


    However, Keh ignored him and continued staring at the woman.


    Realizing what was going on, the man tugged the woman, signaling her to apologize.


    Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    In the end, she lowered her head timidly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t do it on purpose.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t apologize to me. Apologize to my daughter,¡± instructed Keh.


    Even though the woman felt extremely reluctant, she looked at Denise and mumbled, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t hear you!¡± Denise raised her chin smugly.


    As Keh saw how lively and adorable she was, a look of affection crossed his eyes.


    Feeling embarrassed, the woman repeated, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t do it on purpose.¡±


    Only then did Denise nod. ¡°Fine! Since you already apologized, I¡¯ll forgive you. After all, since I¡¯m


    more civilized than you, I won¡¯t keep hounding you.¡±


    The woman was at a loss for words. Despite the fury raging within her, she had no choice but to


    suppress it.


    After they apologized and saw that Keh was not going to make a big deal out of it, they quickly


    fled.


    Keh nced at Denise. ¡°You¡¯re really fearless, little girl.¡±

 Chapter 34

    Chapter 34


    Denise¡¯s eyes lit up while she stared at Keh¡¯s handsome face. When she recalled that he


    might be her father, her heart was filled with happiness. ¡°With you here, I¡¯m not scared!¡±


    She was so sweet that Keh wished for nothing more than her to be his daughter. ¡°If anything


    happens in the future, call me immediately. You¡¯re too young to know how evil the world is. Your


    safety is number one, okay?¡±


    When Denise heard his advice, she felt like she was brimming with happiness. ¡°Can I look for you


    anytime I want?¡±


    ¡°Of course,¡± replied Keh.


    ¡°That¡¯s great! I have someone to protect me!¡± Denise threw her arms around Keh¡¯s neck


    happily.


    While Thea watched them from the side, an ambiguous smile yed on her lips.


    This girl is too good with words. It¡¯s not that I¡¯m treating this child as my rival, but there¡¯s something


    about her that doesn¡¯t belong to a kid of her age¡­ And she has a familiar vibe too. I can¡¯t put my


    finger on who she resembles.


    ¡°Who is she, Keh?¡±


    ¡°The child I met at the airport. I mentioned her to you before,¡± replied Keh.


    ¡°It¡¯s her!¡± Thea smiled before looking at Denise. ¡°Nice to meet you! What¡¯s your name?¡±


    Denise turned around and realized that Thea was standing there. After scrutinizing her from head


    to toe, she replied coolly, ¡°Denise.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a really unique name,¡± said Thea. ¡°Where are your parents?¡±


    The smile on Denise¡¯s face faded. ¡°I don¡¯t have a daddy. My mommy¡¯s not here either.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have a daddy? Why not?¡±


    ¡°A woman probably snatched him away,¡± answered Denise with a shrug.


    Um¡­


    Naturally, Thea did not know that Denise was referring to her. For a short while, she did not know


    what to say.


    Keh interrupted, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s stop talking about this. Do you want to eat something, Denise? I¡¯ll


    bring you to eat some food.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Denise nodded.


    Carrying her, Keh walked forward happily. While Thea stared at their backs, a strange feeling


    arose within her.


    She walked forward and asked with a smile, ¡°Denise, would you like me to carry you?¡±


    Obviously, Denise would be unwilling. She hugged Keh¡¯s neck and insisted, ¡°No! I want Mr.


    Handsome to carry me.¡±


    Thea was at a loss for words.


    Without saying anything, Keh walked away while still carrying Denise.


    In a coffee shop near the hospital, he ordered two cups of coffee and a dessert, which naturally


    was for the little girl.


    While Denise ate, she felt happy that Keh protected her.


    However, when she looked at Thea sitting in front of her and remembered the news she saw a few


    days back, she asked, ¡°What¡¯s your rtionship with Mr. Handsome?¡±


    Not expecting Denise to suddenly talk to her, Thea nced at her before looking at Keh.


    ¡°Is it a difficult question to answer?¡± asked Denise again, still looking adorable.


    Thea was stumped by her question. Looking at her, she asked, ¡°What do you think our rtionship


    is?¡±


    ¡°Um¡­ Probably a boss and his subordinate.¡±


    ¡°Why would you say that?¡±


    ¡°It looks like it,¡± replied Denise.


    Thea was speechless. Meanwhile, Keh gazed at Denise with an affectionate and doting smile.


    ¡°Is my guess right, Mr. Handsome?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Keh nodded.


    shing him with a satisfied grin, she continued eating her dessert.


    For some reason, Thea felt unhappy. However, she still had to feign nonchnce.


    ¡°Can I have another portionter, Mr. Handsome?¡±


    ¡°Of course! You can eat as much as you want.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re amazing!¡± Denise grinned cutely.


    When Thea saw that, she could not help but roll her eyes.


    On the other side, Anthony and Benjamin went to the floor with the VIP wards.


    They were initially wondering how they could meet Liam. However, when they arrived upstairs,


    they immediately spotted Liam strolling around with a nurse behind him.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been taking medicine for the entire day. Can¡¯t I rest for a while?¡±


    ¡°Sir, that¡¯s in the morning. You still haven¡¯t taken any medicine till now,¡± persuaded the nurse as


    she followed behind him.


    ¡°Stop following me! Let me have some peace and quiet. I¡¯ll go back and take my medicine after


    that, okay?¡± asked Liam.


    ¡°You say the same lie to me every time.¡±


    ¡°Yet, you still believed me. Why don¡¯t you believe me now?¡±


    Speechless, the nurse felt like crying.


    When the kids witnessed the exchange, Benjamin could not help butugh. ¡°He¡¯s bullying her!¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s just like you when you have to take medicine,¡± teased Anthony.


    Benjamin fell quiet.


    ¡°All right, let¡¯s go,¡± said Anthony. Since they had seen Liam and ensured that he was all right, there


    was nothing to worry about.


    However, Benjamin grabbed him. ¡°Aren¡¯t we going to talk to him?¡±


    ¡°Talk about what?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re already here! Isn¡¯t it a pity if we don¡¯t talk to him?¡± asked Benjamin.


    Anthony frowned.


    ¡°You look the most like Daddy. You should go!¡± urged Benjamin.


    However, Anthony hesitated.


    ¡°What if we can get our hands on some useful information?¡± added Benjamin.


    That piqued Anthony¡¯s interest. ¡°What should I say?¡±


    After Benjamin whispered into Anthony¡¯s ear, he frowned. Although he was extremely reluctant to


    say that, he had to admit that Benjamin was a genius.


    ¡°Go on!¡±


    ¡°Stay here and don¡¯t move.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be watching you from here.¡±


    Only then did Anthony nod, take a deep breath, and walk out.


    Although they were in the VIP hospital wards, it was quite crowded. After all, there were loads of


    rich people.


    Anthony deliberately approached Liam. Just when he was right in front, he gently bumped into


    Liam and raised his head.


    ¡°Sorry.¡±


    Liam nced downward. He was about to say something, but he froze when he caught a glimpse


    of Anthony.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t do it on purpose,¡± apologized Anthony sincerely.


    ¡°It¡¯s¡­ It¡¯s all right,¡± assured Liam quickly. He bent down and stared at Anthony¡¯s face, unable to


    tear his eyes away.


    Since Liam had single-handedly raised Keh, he knew very well what thetter looked like.


    This kid looks exactly like Keh! It¡¯s like he¡¯s an exact replica.


    ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± asked Liam, his shocked gaze fixated on Anthony¡¯s face.


    ¡°I¡¯m Anthony.¡±


    ¡°Anthony?¡± repeated Liam beforeughing. ¡°You look exactly like my grandson.¡± Remembering


    something, he asked, ¡°Where are your parents?¡±


    ¡°They¡­¡± Anthony hesitated, not knowing what to say. He had always been a bad liar. As he did not


    wish to lie to Liam, he was conflicted over how to respond.


    At that moment, the nurse appeared. ¡°Old Mr. Hamilton, just take your medicine! I can only


    Denise¡¯s eyes lit up while she stared at Keh¡¯s handsome face. When she recalled that he


    might be her father, her heart was filled with happiness. ¡°With you here, I¡¯m not scared!¡±


    She was so sweet that Keh wished for nothing more than her to be his daughter. ¡°If anything


    happens in the future, call me immediately. You¡¯re too young to know how evil the world is. Your


    safety is number one, okay?¡±


    When Denise heard his advice, she felt like she was brimming with happiness. ¡°Can I look for you


    anytime I want?¡±


    ¡°Of course,¡± replied Keh.


    ¡°That¡¯s great! I have someone to protect me!¡± Denise threw her arms around Keh¡¯s neck


    happily.


    While Thea watched them from the side, an ambiguous smile yed on her lips.


    This girl is too good with words. It¡¯s not that I¡¯m treating this child as my rival, but there¡¯s something


    about her that doesn¡¯t belong to a kid of her age¡­ And she has a familiar vibe too. I can¡¯t put my


    finger on who she resembles.


    ¡°Who is she, Keh?¡±


    ¡°The child I met at the airport. I mentioned her to you before,¡± replied Keh.


    ¡°It¡¯s her!¡± Thea smiled before looking at Denise. ¡°Nice to meet you! What¡¯s your name?¡±


    Denise turned around and realized that Thea was standing there. After scrutinizing her from head


    to toe, she replied coolly, ¡°Denise.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a really unique name,¡± said Thea. ¡°Where are your parents?¡±


    The smile on Denise¡¯s face faded. ¡°I don¡¯t have a daddy. My mommy¡¯s not here either.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have a daddy? Why not?¡±


    ¡°A woman probably snatched him away,¡± answered Denise with a shrug.


    Um¡­


    Naturally, Thea did not know that Denise was referring to her. For a short while, she did not know


    what to say.


    Keh interrupted, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s stop talking about this. Do you want to eat something, Denise? I¡¯ll


    bring you to eat some food.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Denise nodded.


    Carrying her, Keh walked forward happily. While Thea stared at their backs, a strange feeling


    arose within her.


    She walked forward and asked with a smile, ¡°Denise, would you like me to carry you?¡±


    Obviously, Denise would be unwilling. She hugged Keh¡¯s neck and insisted, ¡°No! I want Mr.


    Handsome to carry me.¡±


    Thea was at a loss for words.


    Without saying anything, Keh walked away while still carrying Denise.


    In a coffee shop near the hospital, he ordered two cups of coffee and a dessert, which naturally


    was for the little girl.


    While Denise ate, she felt happy that Keh protected her.


    However, when she looked at Thea sitting in front of her and remembered the news she saw a few


    days back, she asked, ¡°What¡¯s your rtionship with Mr. Handsome?¡±


    Not expecting Denise to suddenly talk to her, Thea nced at her before looking at Keh.


    ¡°Is it a difficult question to answer?¡± asked Denise again, still looking adorable.


    Thea was stumped by her question. Looking at her, she asked, ¡°What do you think our rtionship


    is?¡±


    ¡°Um¡­ Probably a boss and his subordinate.¡±


    ¡°Why would you say that?¡±


    ¡°It looks like it,¡± replied Denise.


    Thea was speechless. Meanwhile, Keh gazed at Denise with an affectionate and doting smile.


    ¡°Is my guess right, Mr. Handsome?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Keh nodded.


    shing him with a satisfied grin, she continued eating her dessert.


    For some reason, Thea felt unhappy. However, she still had to feign nonchnce.


    ¡°Can I have another portionter, Mr. Handsome?¡±


    ¡°Of course! You can eat as much as you want.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re amazing!¡± Denise grinned cutely.


    When Thea saw that, she could not help but roll her eyes.


    On the other side, Anthony and Benjamin went to the floor with the VIP wards.


    They were initially wondering how they could meet Liam. However, when they arrived upstairs,


    they immediately spotted Liam strolling around with a nurse behind him.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been taking medicine for the entire day. Can¡¯t I rest for a while?¡±


    ¡°Sir, that¡¯s in the morning. You still haven¡¯t taken any medicine till now,¡± persuaded the nurse as


    she followed behind him.


    ¡°Stop following me! Let me have some peace and quiet. I¡¯ll go back and take my medicine after


    that, okay?¡± asked Liam.


    ¡°You say the same lie to me every time.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    ¡°Yet, you still believed me. Why don¡¯t you believe me now?¡±


    Speechless, the nurse felt like crying.


    When the kids witnessed the exchange, Benjamin could not help butugh. ¡°He¡¯s bullying her!¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s just like you when you have to take medicine,¡± teased Anthony.


    Benjamin fell quiet.


    ¡°All right, let¡¯s go,¡± said Anthony. Since they had seen Liam and ensured that he was all right, there


    was nothing to worry about.


    However, Benjamin grabbed him. ¡°Aren¡¯t we going to talk to him?¡±


    ¡°Talk about what?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re already here! Isn¡¯t it a pity if we don¡¯t talk to him?¡± asked Benjamin.


    Anthony frowned.


    ¡°You look the most like Daddy. You should go!¡± urged Benjamin.


    However, Anthony hesitated.


    ¡°What if we can get our hands on some useful information?¡± added Benjamin.


    That piqued Anthony¡¯s interest. ¡°What should I say?¡±


    After Benjamin whispered into Anthony¡¯s ear, he frowned. Although he was extremely reluctant to


    say that, he had to admit that Benjamin was a genius.


    ¡°Go on!¡±


    ¡°Stay here and don¡¯t move.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be watching you from here.¡±


    Only then did Anthony nod, take a deep breath, and walk out.


    Although they were in the VIP hospital wards, it was quite crowded. After all, there were loads of


    rich people.


    Anthony deliberately approached Liam. Just when he was right in front, he gently bumped into


    Liam and raised his head.


    ¡°Sorry.¡±


    Liam nced downward. He was about to say something, but he froze when he caught a glimpse


    of Anthony.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t do it on purpose,¡± apologized Anthony sincerely.


    ¡°It¡¯s¡­ It¡¯s all right,¡± assured Liam quickly. He bent down and stared at Anthony¡¯s face, unable to


    tear his eyes away.


    Since Liam had single-handedly raised Keh, he knew very well what thetter looked like.


    This kid looks exactly like Keh! It¡¯s like he¡¯s an exact replica.


    ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± asked Liam, his shocked gaze fixated on Anthony¡¯s face.


    ¡°I¡¯m Anthony.¡±


    ¡°Anthony?¡± repeated Liam beforeughing. ¡°You look exactly like my grandson.¡± Remembering


    something, he asked, ¡°Where are your parents?¡±


    ¡°They¡­¡± Anthony hesitated, not knowing what to say. He had always been a bad liar. As he did not


    wish to lie to Liam, he was conflicted over how to respond.


    At that moment, the nurse appeared. ¡°Old Mr. Hamilton, just take your medicine! I can only


    <pplete my task if you do it.¡±

 Chapter 35

    Chapter 35


    Liam turned around to give the nurse a pleading look. ¡°Please let me off.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not leaving until you take your medication.¡± The nurse didn¡¯t relent.


    Frustration bubbled within him. He wasn¡¯t deliberately making the nurse¡¯s life harder. Taking


    medication was just pure torture for him.


    Anthony, who was watching from the sidelines, contemted for a moment before taking the


    medicine from the nurse. ¡°Give it to me.¡±


    ¡°What¡­¡± She was taken aback.


    ¡°Trust me,¡± he assured.


    Liam didn¡¯t know what tricks Anthony had up his sleeves when he took the medicine and


    approached Liam. ¡°Old Mr. Hamilton, the medicine, however bitter, is good for you. I¡¯ll give you


    candy if you finish your medication. It wouldn¡¯t taste so bitter this way.¡±


    Oh, what a silver tongue at his age.


    Liam gave him a wary look. ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Absolutely.¡± Anthony nodded.


    Liam couldn¡¯t possibly be persuaded to take his medicine by a child. It would be embarrassing if


    anyone found out.


    He took the medicine from Anthony and tipped it into his mouth before quickly washing it down


    with water after a moment¡¯s deliberation.


    He looked exactly like Benjamin, who was wincing and hiding in a corner.


    They both had a hard time taking medicine.


    While Liam was grimacing at the medicine¡¯s bitterness, Anthony produced a piece of candy and


    slipped it into his mouth.


    Indeed, it wasn¡¯t so bitter after eating the candy, and the lines on Liam¡¯s face smoothed out.


    The nurse exhaled a relieved sigh after aplishing her task of making sure he took his


    medicine.


    ¡°Thank you, kid.¡± She shot a look at Liam. ¡°I¡¯ll leave you be then.¡± Then, she left with a rxed


    gait.


    Liam took a seat on a bench and studied Anthony, suddenly reminiscing about Keh from back


    in the day.


    ¡°How is it? It¡¯s not too bitter, eh?¡± Anthony asked.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s not.¡± Liamughed.


    Anthony grabbed a handful of bite-sized, clear candies in brightly colored wrappers.


    ¡°These are for you, Old Mr. Hamilton. Take one of them after your medication, and it wouldn¡¯t taste


    as bitter anymore.¡±


    Liam nced at the sweets. ¡°You like them so much that you always have them with you?¡±


    ¡°No, I have a little brother who doesn¡¯t like taking medicine, so I keep these on hand just in case,¡±


    he exined.


    Liam nodded and thought of something. ¡°Do you know who I am, kid?¡±


    Anthony stilled before shaking his head. ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Do you know what¡¯s my name?¡± Liam pressed on.


    ¡°Only by what the nurse addressed you just now,¡± Anthony replied.


    Liam nodded. ¡°You¡¯re just like my grandson¡ªgood-looking and bright.¡± He couldn¡¯t stop himself


    from tousling Anthony¡¯s hair.


    The moment his hand connected with Anthony, he felt an inexplicable feeling epass him, like


    a warm hand enveloping his heart, and warmth rushed through him.


    Anthony shed a rare smile, and his phone chirped. He knew it was Benjamin hurrying him.


    ¡°Someone¡¯s waiting for me, Old Mr. Hamilton, so I¡¯ll take my leave. Remember to take your


    medicine, and don¡¯t make those who care about you worried.¡±


    Liam nodded with a smile. ¡°All right, go, or your family will worry.¡±


    Anthony returned his nod and gave him a longing look before turning to leave.


    Liam remained seated and stared at his back wistfully.


    Anthony rounded a corner and bumped into Benjamin, who said, ¡°Denise informed me on


    WhatsApp that Keh will be back soon.¡±


    ¡°Are they together?¡± Anthony asked.


    ¡°Should be,¡± replied Benjamin.


    Anthony paused. ¡°Let¡¯s get out of here first.¡±


    Then, they went down the stairs.


    Keh brought Denise out for a bite before returning to the hospital. He suddenly asked, ¡°Why


    are you alone here, Denise?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not alone. I came here with my brother, Tony, to visit someone, and they went to queue up, so


    I was waiting here, and coincidentally, I met you!¡± she exined excitedly.


    ¡°Be careful when you¡¯re alone next time,¡± Keh smirked.


    ¡°Got it, Mr. Handsome.¡±


    Her phone dinged with a notification, which she checked. ¡°Tony is waiting for me outside, Mr.


    Handsome. Bye.¡±


    ¡°All right, be safe.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± She nodded vigorously, beamed, and swiveled to leave.


    Keh only left to go upstairs after Denise left.


    Thea hesitated before jesting, ¡°Denise seems a little mature for her age, don¡¯t you think? She


    doesn¡¯t act like the other kids her age.¡±


    He walked with long strides and responded after a long moment. ¡°Brilliant kids are typically like


    that.¡±


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    Keh standing up for Denise irritated her. It wasn¡¯t anything personal toward Denise, but Thea


    noticed a difference in her when she was with Keh. She pretended to be adorable and


    obedient in front of him, but when she was with Thea or the married couple, something shed


    deep in her eyes, and she didn¡¯t seem like a kid.


    Thea didn¡¯t believe Keh was oblivious to this, so she was perplexed when he came to


    Denise¡¯s defense and decided to do a background check on her.


    Three of them met up at the hospital entrance and left together.


    Anthony nced at Denise in the car. ¡°Did you go out with Keh again?¡±


    She didn¡¯t deny it and nodded instead. ¡°He helped me today and brought me out for desserts.¡± A


    triumphant smile curved her lips.


    He frowned at her delighted expression. ¡°You like him that much?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± She gave another nod.


    ¡°What about Mommy?¡± he asked.


    ¡°I like Mommy too, and I don¡¯t think I¡¯m being rash.¡±


    ¡°Who would you choose between the two of them?¡± he questioned.


    Her brows furrowed in displeasure. ¡°Only a child has to choose. I want both.¡±


    ¡°Quit fooling around. You have to choose one.¡± Anthony persisted, not wanting anyone to rece


    Natasha in their lives.


    Denise lowered her gaze and grumbled, ¡°Of course I¡¯d choose Mommy. But he¡¯s my daddy. I can¡¯t


    be with him and I can¡¯t even like him?¡± She sounded indignant.


    ¡°We have to face it if something happens between them and they can¡¯t reconcile,¡± he said.


    Denise retreated into silence.


    Benjamin spoke up. ¡°All right, all right. We haven¡¯t gotten the results yet. What if he isn¡¯t Daddy?¡±

 Chapter 36

    Chapter 36


    What if?


    What if that wasn¡¯t the case?


    All evidence pointed to Keh being their daddy.


    Even Anthony was surprised by the strong intuition.


    Benjamin leaned toward Anthony, who fell silent. ¡°Did you find out about the results already?¡± His


    heart was thumping in his chest while waiting for Anthony¡¯s response.


    Denise¡¯s gaze swung toward Anthony as well, anticipating and anxious.


    Anthony finally answered after a long moment, ¡°Courier and testing will take some more time.¡±


    Benjamin and Denise let out sighs of relief.


    ¡°You frightened me,¡± Benjamin said, patting his chest reassuringly.


    ¡°Both of you, promise me to stick by Mommy, no matter what Keh¡¯s identity is,¡± Anthony


    stated.


    ¡°Absolutely,¡± Benjamin assured. ¡°That goes without saying.¡±


    Denise nodded solemnly. ¡°Although I like, and I mean really like Daddy, Mommy is irreceable in


    my heart.¡±


    Three of them were aware of how Natasha had single-handedly raised them and endured those


    who looked down upon her. Only they knew she had stayed up countless nights when they fell sick


    or were hurt.


    Hence, their daddy could never rece Natasha, no matter how amazing he was.


    Anthony nodded satisfactorily at their promise. ¡°Then you have my permission to like him.¡±


    They returned to school instead of going home.


    Terence arrived a few minutester, and they feigned innocence as they followed him.


    Everything was nned and timed perfectly.


    Denise looked at Terence happily in the car. ¡°How¡¯s your friend, Gramps?¡±


    He smiled. ¡°He¡¯s much better now.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± She nodded. ¡°Take care of yourself, Gramps.¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡± He gave her a doting look, thinking she was a lovely girl.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Gramps has Nat to look after him. Nothing is going to happen to him. He¡¯ll always be


    by our sides,¡± Benjamin added.


    Anthony gave a vehement nod. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    Terence¡¯s mood brightened at their intecingments.


    If Liam knew the existence of the kids, he would definitely fight Terence for them.


    His life was filled with joy, but unfortunately, Liam had missed out on it.


    Natasha went home and took a nap. Food was almost ready when she woke.


    She made a beeline to the couch after noticing the kids in the living room and sprawlednguidly


    like a cat.


    They immediately went forward to knead her shoulders and massage her feet,vishing affection


    on her.


    ¡°Nat.¡± Denise looked at her with a burning stare.


    ¡°Yes?¡± Natasha drawled.


    ¡°How are things between you and Mr. Lynch?¡± she asked.


    Natasha¡¯s brows gathered in a frown, almost forgetting about him if Denise hadn¡¯t mentioned him.


    ¡°Nothing much.¡±


    ¡°Both of you aren¡¯t in contact with each other?¡±


    ¡°Not since we went out for a meal that time,¡± Natasha answered truthfully.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you like Mr. Lynch?¡± Denise continued.


    ¡°He¡¯s handsome, but I don¡¯t like him like that,¡± Natasha said.


    ¡°What¡¯s your type, Nat?¡± Denise pressed.


    Suddenly Keh¡¯s face shed in Natasha¡¯s mind.


    Shit, what the hell? I must be hallucinating.


    Natasha shook her head and answered, ¡°A good person with a good character will do.¡±


    This difference should set Keh apart, right?


    ¡°Then Mr. Lynch fits all your criteria.¡±


    ¡°But he didn¡¯t contact me first. That means he isn¡¯t interested in me.¡± Natasha shrugged.


    Denise frowned. ¡°So you haven¡¯t seen him since you had a meal with him.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± A frown marred Natasha¡¯s forehead, and Denise nodded.


    ¡°It seems like I haven¡¯t seen him for a few days too.¡± Benjamin volunteered.


    Anthony stayed silent, unconcerned about the topic of conversation.


    ¡°He must be busy, then,¡± Natasha muttered nonchntly.


    ¡°Never mind that, Nat. If Mr. Lynch and you aren¡¯t meant to be, I can introduce another man to


    you.¡± Denise grinned.


    Natasha cocked her head. ¡°All right, Mommy¡¯s happiness is now in your hands.¡±


    ¡°Leave it to me!¡± Denise promised earnestly. Natasha had never had high expectations of her


    anyway.


    Terence had just finished making dinner when he overheard their conversation and remarked, ¡°It¡¯s


    always parents spoiling their kids, but it¡¯s the opposite with you.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t help it if I¡¯m blessed.¡± Pride shone on her face.


    ¡°All right, let¡¯s eat.¡±


    She stretchedzily. ¡°Let¡¯s eat!¡±


    They happily shared a meal as a family.


    Meanwhile, in the hospital, Keh was bewildered by Liam¡¯spliance to take his medicine.


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    In the next second, he saw Liam taking a piece of candy from the table and popping it into his


    mouth. He frowned. ¡°Where did you get that?¡±


    ¡°A kid who looked exactly like you gave them to me,¡± Liam said with a smile.


    Keh thought he was joking and brushed it off. ¡°Consume in moderation. It¡¯s not good for you.¡±


    He rolled his eyes. ¡°Save it. I won¡¯t take my medication unless I have candy. Also, find out where


    this particr candy is sold and get me more.¡±


    Keh nced at the vibrant wrapper and remarked casually, ¡°They¡¯re just sweets to entice


    children.¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t you think of me as a child who needs to be coaxed, then? You know I hate taking medicine,


    but you¡¯re still forcing me. I¡¯ll only do it when you bring me the candy,¡± Liam retorted in


    exasperation.


    Keh eded with a nod. ¡°Deal. I¡¯ll buy you some.¡±


    ¡°Attaboy.¡± Liam savored his candy and gave him a sidelong nce before finally asking after a


    lengthy pause. ¡°When are you giving me great-grandkids?¡±


    ¡°What great-grandkids?¡± Keh feigned ignorance.


    ¡°Great-grandkids for me, for the Hamilton family!¡±


    Keh stayed silent.


    ¡°You know, I saw a kid today who resembled you. It was as if both of you were created from the


    same mold. Your child would have been the same age as him if you hadn¡¯t divorced Nat.¡± Liam


    was infuriated.


    Keh¡¯s heart wrenched at the thought of Natasha terminating their twins.

 Chapter 37

    Chapter 37


    ¡°Stop bringing her up,¡± Keh suddenly said.


    Liam was stunned for a moment before replying, ¡°Are you talking about Nat?¡±


    Keh pursed his lips, his eyes ring with coldness.


    Liam stared at him. ¡°Have you made up your mind?¡±


    ¡°I always knew what I wanted.¡±


    Liam could not help but smile. There¡¯s no way I don¡¯t think what my grandson is thinking. I raised


    him, after all! Although he says he doesn¡¯t like her, his actions say otherwise. ¡°All right. I¡¯ll stop


    talking about her. If that¡¯s the case, have you taken a liking to Thea?¡±


    At that moment, Thea had just returned from shopping and was going to enter. When she heard


    Liam bringing her up, she decided not to go inside but listen in, her heart beating like mad as she


    waited.


    ¡°These are two different matters,¡± Keh replied.


    ¡°How could this be two different matters? Or perhaps you think she¡¯ll continue to wait for you


    forever?¡± Liam pressed on.


    Keh felt a bit exasperated from all the questions. ¡°Does it mean that you ept her?¡±


    ¡°As long as you can get married as soon as possible and give birth to a great-grandchild for the


    Hamilton family, I¡¯ll agree even if you marry a blind woman,¡± Liam answered.


    Keh was rendered speechless.


    However, Liam did not seem to be joking by how earnest he looked.


    Meanwhile, Thea felt a surge of happiness while listening outside the door. She was always


    worried about Liam obstructing her rtionship with Keh. Thus, despite feeling ufortable


    with Liamparing her to a blind woman, she felt rxed knowing he was at least not against


    her being together with Keh.


    ¡°I will do as I see fit,¡± Keh replied.


    ¡°All right. If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll give you one month to settle this,¡± Liam agreed.


    One month? ¡°Why don¡¯t you just sell me off?¡± Keh asked in exasperation.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have a choice. You¡¯re the only son in the family. If I could sell you, there¡¯s no way I¡¯ll keep


    you till now,¡± Liam answered sarcastically.


    Keh was at a loss of words, for he was not a match for his grandfather in terms of arguing.


    ¡°I¡¯ve always felt guilty toward your rtionship with Nat. Now that I know she doesn¡¯t me me


    and that both of you have parted on good terms, I can finally stop worrying about it. Later, I¡¯ll


    rmend a few suitable men for Nat.¡±


    Keh furrowed his eyebrows and gazed at Liam. Although thetter seemed nonchnt,


    Keh knew he was doing it on purpose.


    ¡°Are you going to get her a new boyfriend?¡± Keh asked.


    Liam nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s inappropriate?¡± Keh was helpless.


    ¡°What¡¯s inappropriate about that? Both of you have already gotten a divorce. Besides, I¡¯m happy


    she¡¯s still concerned about me and calls me Old Mr. Hamilton. That¡¯s why I wish for her to find


    someone to spend the rest of her life with. What¡¯s so improper about that? Or perhaps¡­ are you


    against this idea?¡± Liam tried to pry.


    Kehughed coldly. ¡°No way. I just don¡¯t want your kindness to go to waste.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°She already has a boyfriend,¡± Keh answered.


    ¡°She has a boyfriend? Why didn¡¯t I hear about this?¡± Liam furrowed his eyebrows.


    Keh felt ironic recalling the sweet voice she put on while on the phone outside of Infinitium¡¯s


    restroom.


    ¡°It¡¯s not like she¡¯s obligated to tell you. Remember. You¡¯re my grandpa, not hers,¡± Keh said in a


    matter-of-factly.


    However, Liam was not interested in that. ¡°How do you know she has a boyfriend?¡±


    Keh furrowed his eyebrows and replied unwillingly, ¡°I¡¯ve seen him.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve seen him? When? How is he like?¡± Liam pressed on.


    Recalling the scene of them chatting happily in the cafe, Keh answered coldly, ¡°So-so.¡±


    After gazing at him, Liam secretly let out a sigh of relief. He knew his grandson best, after all.


    Although Keh pretended not to care, he was actually bothered about it.


    ¡°Well, at least the man has better taste than you,¡± Liam replied.


    Keh snorted. ¡°After he spends more time with her, he¡¯ll know that she¡¯s just a pretty face.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you call her a bumpkin before?¡± Liam had hit the nail on the head.


    Keh felt that he could no longer continue the conversation. Thus, he stood up. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte,


    so you should rest earlier. I¡¯ll head home now.¡±


    ¡°All right, then. You should go back now. I¡¯ll chat with Nat and convince her to bring the man to


    meet me.¡± Liam¡¯s words were filled with provocation.


    Keh decided to pretend he did not hear him.


    When he made a move to leave, Thea entered the room and pretended she had heard nothing.


    ¡°Are you leaving?¡± she asked Keh.


    ¡°You¡¯re still here?¡±


    ¡°I went out to buy some things for Old Mr. Hamilton.¡± After saying that, she walked over and ced


    some fruits aside. ¡°After inquiring the doctor, I heard that fruits are good for you as you have low


    blood pressure and are slightly anemic. Thus, I¡¯ve gone to buy some for you. Once you finish


    eating, I¡¯ll purchase more for you.¡±


    Looking at her, Liam nodded. ¡°How thoughtful of you. Thank you.¡±


    ¡°No thanks are needed. I should do it anyway,¡± Thea replied with a smile.


    Keh had an unfathomable glint in his eyes while staring at her.


    ¡°All right. It¡¯s gettingte, so I¡¯ll drop you off,¡± Keh said.


    Nodding, Thea looked toward Liam. ¡°I¡¯ll take my leave now.¡±


    After Liam nodded, Thea and Keh left together.


    When the duo went downstairs, Thea seemed to be in a good mood, while Keh did not say


    anything.


    ¡°Keh.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    ¡°Do you prefer boys or girls?¡± Thea suddenly asked.


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    At that, he furrowed his eyebrows. ¡°What do you mean by this?¡±


    ¡°Nothing much. I¡¯m just asking,¡± Thea replied, already imagining having children with him. Keh


    should like children too, right? After all, he seems to like being around other people¡¯s kids.


    When she thought of that, she admired Keh¡¯s face. His thin lips were currently pursed, and his


    facial features seemed to be a carved scripture by how delicate they looked.


    His appearance, ability, and intelligence were enough for people to flock to him.


    This man is mine.


    ¡°Right. My dad and mom are returning to the country the day after tomorrow. Thus, I want to take a


    few days off to apany them,¡± Thea said.


    Keh nodded. ¡°As you should. Have you arranged their amodation?¡±


    ¡°Not yet. I wasn¡¯t sure of how long they intended to stay.¡±


    ¡°You can arrange for them to stay at Ridgewood Hotel. I¡¯ll foot the bill,¡± Keh offered.


    Thea felt a sense of warmth in her heart. ¡°In that case, don¡¯t mind if I do. Let me thank you on


    behalf of my parents.¡±


    Although Keh seemed unfazed, his words brightened Thea¡¯s mood.


    Now that Natasha had a boyfriend, all Thea needed to do was quickly get together with Keh.


    Nothing could get in her way anymore if she managed to aplish that.


    As that thought urred to her, Thea looked out the window. Come here quickly, Mom! I need you


    to give me advice.

 Chapter 38

    Chapter 38


    The next day, Natasha bumped into Xavier upon arriving at thepany.


    Although he seemed to have something to say, Natasha averted her gaze and walked over to her


    desk.


    Xavier furrowed his eyebrows, and his gaze was conflicted when staring at her.


    At that moment, Thomas and Ross rushed over to Natasha and stared at her greedily, as if she


    was their prey.


    ¡°If you have something to say, say it.¡± Natasha did not even bother lifting her head.


    ¡°Do you have a thing for Xavier?¡± Ross asked.


    Natasha lifted her gaze and red at him murderously. ¡°What do you think?¡±


    ¡°I think¡­. he doesn¡¯t seem to be your type.¡± Ross smiled sheepishly.


    ¡°Good that you know.¡±


    Thomas and Ross exchanged nces. Then, thetter tried to pry, ¡°Why did you do that, then? It


    doesn¡¯t make sense.¡±


    ¡°I have too much money and I have nowhere to spend them, that¡¯s all,¡± Natasha replied simply.


    Thomas answered after a moment¡¯s hesitation, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, are you admitting to it?¡±


    Natasha shot them a re, and the duo quickly zipped their mouths and walked away.


    Then, they walked over to Xavier and talked for a while. After they finished speaking, Xavier¡¯s


    gaze seemed more conflicted when looking at her.


    Natasha could only sigh. Thankfully, the two tattletales didn¡¯t broadcast it to the entirepany.


    Otherwise, there¡¯s no way I can clear my name.


    After lunch in the afternoon, Natasha went to the pantry to make some coffee. Then, she walked


    over to the balcony and got some air.


    When it was time to head back, Natasha turned around and almost bumped into Xavier standing


    behind her.


    ¡°What?¡± Natasha¡¯s tone was filled with displeasure.


    ¡°I have something to tell you,¡± Xavier replied.


    Natasha furrowed her eyebrows, knowing he would not give up unless he got an answer. ¡°Go


    ahead.¡±


    ¡°Did you really pay for the surgery fees?¡± he asked.


    Without hesitating, Natasha nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    Although he already knew the answer, Xavier¡¯s heart could not help but skip a beat after hearing


    the truth.


    ¡°W-Why?¡± His usual dense expression was now clueless and anxious.


    ¡°What do you think?¡±


    ¡°Y-You really-¡± Xavier hesitated, for her question had caused him to feel awkward.


    ¡°Nope,¡± Natasha cut him off.


    When Xavier looked at her, he saw that she was looking at him with sincerity.


    ¡°I have no feelings for you,¡± Natasha emphasized.


    ¡°Why did you do that, then?¡±


    Natasha took a deep breath. ¡°Firstly, it was indeed because of me that you couldn¡¯t get your


    bonus. Although it wasn¡¯t really my fault, I can¡¯t just ignore what happened either. Next, I


    understand how it feels like to be a mother. Although you¡¯re her brother, I can tell you cared for her


    just like a mother would. Besides, there was nothing more important than human life.¡±


    After hearing that, Xavier took a long time to ponder before answering, ¡°Is it really because of all


    these reasons?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s another reason, but you might not believe me.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°That I have too much money, and I have nowhere to spend it,¡± Natasha answered truthfully.


    Xavier was rendered speechless.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    Although he did not know if she was joking or not, he smiled. At the same time, he breathed a sigh


    of relief in his heart.


    ¡°I can finally rx after hearing that.¡± Xavier looked at her. ¡°Natasha, I want to apologize to you


    sincerely.¡±


    She looked at him without a word.


    ¡°I admit that I had gotten too emotional back then because of the money, not to mention I was


    prejudiced against you. However, you helped me out regardless of how I treated you before. I¡¯m


    really thankful.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t help you to make you feel thankful for me.¡±


    ¡°I know that. However, my motto in life is always to be grateful. Don¡¯t worry. Take it as I borrowed


    the money from you, and I¡¯ll definitely pay the money back to you in the future.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine-¡± However, before she could finish her sentence, he had already walked away.


    Natasha was speechless. What the heck?


    Unable to wrap her head around his actions, she also walked outside.


    At that moment, Xavier looked at everyone. ¡°Back then, I¡¯ve deliberately caused trouble for


    Natasha in front of everyone. Therefore, I would like to apologize in public too.¡± Coincidentally,


    Natasha walked into the room at that exact moment. ¡°Natasha, I¡¯m sorry. I was in the wrongst


    time. From today onward, anyone who provokes you in the Programming Department would also


    mean they¡¯re messing with me. You¡¯re my boss now!¡± he announced while looking at her.


    Everyone was rendered speechless, while Natasha was struck dumb. What is going on?


    However, Thomas and Ross seemed more excited than usual and quickly took the lead in


    pping. After that, the atmosphere in the Programming Department became livelier.


    Before Xavier apologized in public, everyone was still clueless about his change in attitude.


    Naturally, Natasha became a loaded woman in everyone¡¯s eyes after they were filled in on what


    was going on.


    Thomas and Ross quickly rushed over to her.


    ¡°Ms. Wealthy, do you really have no feelings for Xavier?¡± Ross asked.


    Natasha was toozy to be bothered with nonsense like that.


    ¡°Do I stand a chance, then?¡± Ross continued to ask.


    Thomas quickly shoved his head to the other side. ¡°Save it. Why don¡¯t you take a look at yourself


    in the mirror first? Ms. Wealthy doesn¡¯t even like Xavier, let alone you.¡± After saying that, he gazed


    at her greedily. ¡°Why don¡¯t you consider me instead? I¡¯m also in need of some sponsorship right


    now. I would like to purchase a car recently, and it doesn¡¯t cost much either. You can consider


    funding me.¡±


    Natasha looked at him. ¡°I can consider it if you decided to sell your kidneys.¡±


    Thomas was speechless, while Ross burst outughing beside him.


    He could already imagine the bloody scene.


    At that moment, Xavier walked over with a paper and shoved the cumbersome duo away. Then, he


    ced an IOU in front of her. ¡°Nat-¡± Suddenly, he did not know how to address her. After pondering


    for a moment, he started, ¡°Boss, keep this. I¡¯ll definitely return the money to you in the future.¡±


    Natasha merely nced at him. ¡°No need.¡±


    ¡°You have to keep it. Otherwise, I can¡¯t sleep at night,¡± Xavier replied.


    After pondering for a moment, she took it from his hands.


    A relieved smile appeared on Xavier¡¯s face. However, just when he wanted to leave, a tearing


    sound was heard. He turned around only to see Natasha rip the paper into shreds and dumped it


    into the trash bin.


    Thomas and Ross¡¯ eyes almost bulged out after seeing that, and they could not catch their breath.


    How could she just rip an IOU that¡¯s worth hundreds of thousands?


    Xavier too was staring at her in surprise.


    Natasha exined, ¡°If you¡¯re really sincere in paying me back, there¡¯s no need for all the formality.


    Besides, I¡¯m going to lose the paper sooner orter.¡±


    Xavier only felt more thankful for her in his heart. He could only curse himself when he thought of


    how he treated her in the past.


    Meanwhile, Thomas and Ross looked at Natasha as if she was a delicious meal. ¡°Ms. Wealthy,


    please sponsor us! I can do anything as your sugar baby!¡±

 Chapter 39

    Chapter 39


    At this point, Natasha finally had a firm footing in thepany.


    While Natasha had only begun working for Prosper Technologies, she managed to secure the


    Hamilton Corporation project, gave benefits to thepany, and paid the surgeon¡¯s fee for Xavier.


    As of now, Xavier wasn¡¯t the only one who admired her. In fact, even those who had looked down


    on her were honestly impressed by her. She also became a wealthy woman in their eyes.


    Although nobody knew how rich Natasha was or what her background was, they vaguely knew


    they shouldn¡¯t treat her lightly. Hence, they chose to be friendly toward her instead of offending


    her.


    Besides, she had a lovable personality.


    Natasha knew nothing about their thoughts. For her, it was just a job. There was no need to ce


    too much concern on it.


    The next day¡¯s mid-afternoon, around two o¡¯clock, when Natasha was getting sleepy, someone


    called out to her.


    ¡°Ms. Watson, Mr. Yondel wanted to see you in his office.¡±


    After waking herself, she walked toward Mark¡¯s office without much thought.


    ¡°You¡¯re looking for me?¡± she asked after knocking on the door.


    Mark had just ended a call when she entered. Upon seeing her, he weed her with a smile and


    said, ¡°Please have a seat, Nat.¡±


    Hearing such, Natasha approached him and sat down.


    ¡°I want to let you know that I¡¯m leaving for ast-minute business trip. However,ter this


    afternoon, there will be a meeting with Prime Investment Corporation, which has expressed its


    intention to coborate with us. So, I want you to attend that meeting on my behalf.¡±


    She nodded. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll do it.¡±


    The manager froze for a moment and ced the relevant documents before her. ¡°These are the


    relevant information about the possible coboration between Prime Investment Corporation and


    us. Please study it carefully. Do try your best to get them to coborate with us.¡±


    ¡°I will do my best.¡±


    Natasha was never a person who would belittle herself or question the tasks given to her.


    Mark initially thought he would have to spend some time persuading her. Hence, it was outside his


    expectation when she readily took the task without mentioning anything about money.


    Having also heard the rumors in the office, he couldn¡¯t resist gossiping, ¡°Nat, I heard that you paid


    for Xavier¡¯s sister¡¯s surgery. Is it true?¡±


    Natasha nonchntly nodded and answered, ¡°Yes, I did.¡±


    Her response rendered him speechless.


    One might say Natasha was ready to take the task because of money, but she had never talked


    about it before. Besides, she had unhesitatingly and generously divided the one million she


    received. Having said so, he couldn¡¯t determine if money actually meant nothing to her because


    she treated her work seriously.


    There was a sense that she merely worked for work¡¯s sake.


    Having no way to see through her, Mark was a little more cautious against her. He smiled


    awkwardly and said, ¡°Okay then. You can go now. I need to pack my things for the business trip.¡±


    Natasha then walked out of the office with the documents.


    After studying them for some time, she got a gist of the possible coboration with the other


    Just then, Natasha¡¯s phone rang. Even though the caller ID showed it was a call from a stranger,


    she answered it. ¡°Hello?¡±


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    ¡°Are you Ms. Watson from Prosper Technologies?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I am.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m from Prime Investment Corporation. As you know, we have sent yourpany an invitation to


    meet today at four o¡¯clock. However, we might need to postpone it to six due to a change in our


    ns. Is it okay for you?¡± the youngdy on the other side of the call asked.


    ¡°That wouldn¡¯t be a problem to me.¡±


    ¡°If so, I¡¯ll send you a new address for the meeting.¡±


    ¡°All right, thanks.¡±


    The call ended after a brief exchange.


    Suddenly, a cup of coffee was ced before her when she felt exhausted and sleepy.


    Natasha raised her head and saw Xavier simpering at her.


    At that point, she realized that a man could have many faces. Before she paid for his sister¡¯s


    surgery, she noticed that he always had a stern expression on his face, like most dense men, but,


    now, he often wore a silly countenance. Natasha had a difficult time epting the change in his


    attitude.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± said Natasha.


    ¡°Are you having a new project?¡± Xavier asked.


    With a nod, she answered, ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Do tell me if you need my help. I¡¯m always avable.¡±


    ¡°I can deal with it myself.¡± She shot back.


    Her confident countenance made her seem somewhat arrogant. However, in Xavier¡¯s eyes, she


    had every right to be pompous.


    ¡°Good. I¡¯ll head back to work now.¡± With that, he left with a smile.


    Natasha was speechless.


    Why is his treatment of me so different now than it was before? When ites to changing his


    expression, he is as prompt as Denise.


    When it was time for everyone to leave work, Natasha had to attend a meeting.


    When she got into her car, she called Terence to inform him about her appointment. However,


    before she could finish her sentence, Benjamin took the phone.


    ¡°Nat, the other party you¡¯re meeting at this hour for work is a man or a woman?¡±


    ¡°There are men and women.¡±


    ¡°Whichpany are they from?¡±


    ¡°Prime Investment Corporation, an investmentpany.¡±


    ¡°Nat, please hear my words as a piece of advice. You must remain attentive when attending a


    meeting since you¡¯re a pretty woman. ording to my understanding, manypanies love to


    invite prettydies atte hours in the name of work when they actually have bad intentions. You


    must be careful,¡± Benjamin reminded her.


    Natashaughed when she heard his words. ¡°Where did you hear that from?¡±


    ¡°Erm¡­ The dramas.¡±


    ¡°Stop watching those dramas. It¡¯s bad for your development.¡±


    ¡°Well, life is just like a y. Anyway, just be careful.¡±


    ¡°I will.¡±


    ¡°Well, go on then. Pleasee back as soon as possible too. We¡¯ll wait for you.¡±


    ¡°Okay, got it.¡±


    ¡°Goodbye, Nat. Love you!¡±


    Natasha hung up the phone with a smile.


    When she raised her head again, she had arrived at her destination.


    After arriving at Spring Hotel and getting out of her car, Natasha saw someone waiting for her by


    the entrance.


    ¡°Are you Ms. Watson?¡± asked ady.


    ¡°I am.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Williams asked me to wait for you here. Pleasee with me.¡±


    Natasha nodded and followed behind.


    When Natasha entered the big private room, she saw five to six people seated at a table big


    enough for a dozen people. There were dishes on the table too.


    ¡°Mr. Williams, Ms. Watson from Prosper Technologies has arrived,¡± said thedy who greeted her


    by the entrance.


    All the people chatting inside turned to look at the door in unison instantly.


    When they saw Natasha, all froze in ce for roughly ten seconds.


    The man who sat in the middle was the first to stand up and wee her. ¡°She¡¯s from Prosper


    Technologies? Well,e in and have a seat.¡±


    Natasha swept her gaze across the crowd and walked toward the man.


    ¡°Let me introduce her to you all. She is¡­¡± The man, Gaston Williams, wanted to introduce her to


    the others but didn¡¯t know her name.


    ¡°Natasha Watson from Prosper Technologies,¡± she introduced herself.


    ¡°I see. I had initially scheduled the appointment for thete afternoon but changed it to now


    because I have something else to dost minute. Now that everyone is here, let¡¯s listen to her


    proposal,¡± announced Gaston.


    Those people looked at Natasha and nodded.


    ¡°It¡¯s nice to see you, Ms. Watson.¡± Gaston extended his hand toward her.


    ¡°Hello, Mr. Williams.¡± Natasha extended her hand and shook his politely.


    ¡°Come, sit here.¡± Gaston hurriedly arranged a seat for her.


    After taking a seat, Natasha took out all the documents. ¡°Mr. Williams, I have brought along the


    necessary documents.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s not rush into that,¡± Gaston responded. He then looked at the waiter behind him and


    instructed, ¡°Please pour some wine for Ms. Watson. We¡¯ll talk about the coboration while having


    our meal.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I don¡¯t drink wine,¡± Natasha rejected his offer without hesitation.


    Gaston froze for a moment. He then added, ¡°I forgot that you¡¯re a woman. If you don¡¯t want to have


    wine, what about coffee?¡±


    The moment he finished his question, he turned to the waiter and said, ¡°Please pour some coffee


    for Ms. Watson.¡±


    Hearing such, the waiter served Natasha coffee.


    Natasha had never before attended a dinner of such a nature. Overseas, they usually had buffet-


    style dinners, and she even hardly joined them. Hence, having been put in such a situation, she


    put her guard up out of habit.


    Gaston, on the other hand, was looking at the waiter weirdly while thetter was pouring coffee for


    Natasha.

 Chapter 40

    Chapter 40


    ¡°Here, Ms. Watson. Please try it.¡± Gaston then added, ¡°It¡¯s one of the rare coffee beans I¡¯ve


    collected. Please have a try.¡±


    Natasha took a nce at the coffee, picked it up, and took a sip.


    As she knew nothing about coffees, she didn¡¯t find it remarkable.


    ¡°I know that the person in charge of this project has changedst minute, but I didn¡¯t expect to see


    a gorgeousdy take over. I am astounded. By the way, please forgive me if I¡¯m a bad host.¡±


    Gaston was being extremely polite.


    ¡°You¡¯re too kind, Mr. Williams. I¡¯m aware that you have a tight schedule. So, I figure that we should


    cut to the chase.¡±


    Though Natasha¡¯s response was polite, it was full of determination. Either way, she was neither


    humble nor arrogant. Gaston gawked at her for a moment and nodded. ¡°That¡¯s a good idea. Since


    everyone¡¯s here, we can discuss the details together.¡±


    Natasha then took out the documents. ¡°Mr. Williams, after taking over this project in the afternoon,


    I¡¯ve nced through the request yourpany made. I don¡¯t see any issues with them. However,


    there¡¯s one I think I feel that I should inform you about beforehand. We might have to raise the fee


    to meet your demands. I have with me here a simple price list produced by Mr. Yondel. Please


    have a look.¡±


    ¡°So long as yourpany could perform my request, I don¡¯t mind the fee,¡± announced Gaston


    while staring at her intensely. He didn¡¯t seem to have interest in the price list.


    She nodded. ¡°If so, I¡¯ll produce a proposal once I return to the office. If you have any other


    requests, Mr. Williams, you can contact me any time.¡±


    Hearing such, Gaston nodded in reply. ¡°Okay, will do. I have faith in your ability, and I believe you


    will be able toe up with a proposal that I am satisfied with.¡±


    Actually, the primary purpose of the meeting was to discuss the fee. Hence, Natasha hadn¡¯t


    expected Gaston to agree so readily. As things were going too smoothly, she couldn¡¯t help but


    suspect that she was in a drama with an absurd plot.


    ¡°Well then, I¡¯ll leave you all to enjoy the meal, Mr. Williams. I¡¯ll head back to prepare the proposal


    and personally negotiate the terms with you at yourpany once it¡¯s ready,¡± informed Natasha.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you stay for a little longer, Ms. Watson?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t. I still have family matters which need my attention. I¡¯ll take my leave now.¡±


    Gaston nced at her and said, ¡°Let¡¯s toast to our great coboration ahead in advance then.¡± At


    the end of his suggestion, he raised his wine ss, wanting to toast to her.


    As it didn¡¯t seem proper to decline his suggestion, she took the coffee before her. ¡°I¡¯ll toast with


    coffee instead then.¡±


    With that, the two clinked their ss.


    While watching Natasha empty her ss, the light in Gaston¡¯s eyes became brighter.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be off now, Mr. Williams,¡± informed Natasha.


    Gaston nodded. ¡°Okay. See you.¡±


    After a nod, she looked at the others and bid her farewell. ¡°I¡¯ll take my leave now.¡± With that, she


    left.


    The moment she left, someone nearby to Gaston approached him and asked, ¡°Mr. Williams, are


    you really going to let such a goddess leave just like that?¡±


    As soon as Gaston heard that, an evil smile contrary to his previous smile appeared on his face as


    though he was a different person from a moment ago. ¡°She won¡¯t be able to leave this ce.¡±


    Natasha immediately felt dizzy, and her legs grew weak when she reached the hallway, just as he


    had predicted.


    Please don¡¯t tell me that Benjamin, that brat, has guessed it right! That was the first thought that


    shed in her mind.


    Shit! There¡¯s no denying that brat is a jinx!


    When a nearby restroom caught her eye, she decided to wash her face to get herself awake.


    However, her legs were too weak to move at that point.


    She then wanted to take out her phone to call for help, but she noticed that her legs were too weak


    to support her. Even her hands were soft then.


    When she was trying her best to stay conscious, someone grabbed her shoulders from behind.


    ¡°Are you okay, Ms. Watson?¡±


    The moment she heard the voice, she couldn¡¯t help feeling disgusted.


    ¡°Do you need help?¡± asked Gaston while supporting her. She didn¡¯t notice when he had gotten out


    of the private room.


    ¡°Let go of me,¡± Natasha ordered. However, because of the drug¡¯s effect, her stern voice had


    be unusually weak. She sounded like she was acting coy with him instead.


    ¡°You will fall if I let go of you. Let me help you, for now, Ms. Watson. I have booked a room


    upstairs. I¡¯ll take you there so that you can have a rest.¡± With that, he ignored her request and took


    her with him.


    ¡°Get off me¡­¡±


    Meanwhile, Keh was attending a social event in the private room next door.


    One man, after returning from the restroom, excitedly asked, ¡°Do you know who I¡¯ve met in the


    hallway?¡±


    ¡°Who is it?¡± Everyone turned to look at him.


    ¡°Gaston Williams from Prime Investment Corporation.¡±


    ¡°The Gaston Williams who is famous for being lecherous?¡±


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s him in the hallway. I saw him helping ady. Well, thatdy¡­ Tsk, I bet she won¡¯t be


    able to run away from his clutches today. Ha! Can¡¯t this dude stop? He has caused cmity to so


    many innocent women. If he continues to do so, something will happen eventually. He always


    takes naked photos of the women and stuffed their mouths with money. If those women refused


    his money, he would threaten them. There were a few women who were daring enough to


    challenge him.¡±


    He then added, ¡°But I think I¡¯ve thedy before.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve seen thedy before?¡±


    ¡°Yes, she¡¯s quite pretty. I¡¯ve seen her at Keh¡¯spany once,¡± answered that man.


    Keh was eating then. He didn¡¯t join the conversation.


    ¡°Keh, it is someone from yourpany?¡± someone asked.


    Keh raised his head to nce at that person who saw Gaston and responded, ¡°You might


    have seen it wrongly.¡±


    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t. I saw her with your grandfather when I looked for you at yourpany that day. Yea, I


    remember her correctly. She¡¯s rather pretty.¡±


    Keh¡¯s body went stiff immediately after hearing that. ¡°What did you just say?¡±


    Seeing the shock and anxiousness on his face, the man asked, ¡°It is her. Isn¡¯t she from your


    ¡°Are you sure that you¡¯ve seen it correctly?¡± Keh¡¯s voice became hoarse at that point.


    ¡°I doubt I recall her face wrongly since she¡¯s gorgeous,¡± the man replied.


    The next moment, Keh jumped to his feet and darted out of the room.


    Everyone else was taken aback by his reaction. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with him?¡±


    That man shrugged. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s follow him and take a look.¡±


    When Keh got to the hallway, the two weren¡¯t there anymore.


    After checking the surroundings and seeing no one, he kicked open the door of the private room


    next door and demanded, ¡°Where is Gaston Williams?¡±


    Keh was a famous man in Glenport City. Even though one had never seen him, he must have


    heard about him.


    ¡°Where is he?¡± Keh repeated his question. Then, with his raspy and angry voice, he added, ¡°If


    no one gives me what I want, none of you can leave this ce today.¡±


    ¡°H-He went upstairs, room 711,¡± someone answered in a timid voice.


    Hearing such, Keh clenched his fists, turned around, and rushed upstairs.


    Better not be you, Natasha. Please be okay. Gaston Williams, if you touch her, I will make you pay


    for it.


    When he got to the elevator¡¯s hall station, the floor indicator showed him that the elevator was


    heading upstairs. He tried calling for the elevator for some time, but it never came to his floor. After


    spotting the stairs next to the elevator, he immediately darted upstairs without a moment of


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    hesitation.


    After arriving on the seventh floor, beads of sweat had formed on Keh¡¯s forehead.


    His eyes also turned red-rimmed due to the anxiousness he felt.


    The environment of Spring Hotel was serene. He couldn¡¯t hear any movements at all when he was


    upstairs.


    Keh hurriedly searched for the room while yelling Natasha¡¯s name.


    However, he could only hear silence.


    Soon, when he spotted the signage showing the location of the room, he quickly ran in the


    direction indicated.


    With every step he took, he could feel his heart gradually constricted.


    Soon, Keh halted in his tracks when he arrived at room 711.

 Chapter 41

    Chapter 41


    When checking the room number, he didn¡¯t even realize that his hands were shaking.


    The next moment, he knocked on the door.


    After one knock, the door immediately flung open, and Natasha appeared by the door.


    Her face was red, and she could hardly stand still then. When Keh was about to say


    something, she copsed into his embrace.


    ¡°Natasha. Natasha!¡± While calling out to her anxiously, he noticed a sticky sensation on her hands.


    He quickly checked them and saw blood had filled her wrists.


    ¡°What did he do to you?¡± Anger immediately overtook his eyes.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± she answered.


    ¡°You¡¯re not fine!¡± He shot back with a furious expression. He looked like he was going to murder


    someone soon at that moment.


    Then, he heard the noises caused by someone taking a shower in the bathroom. When he was


    about to act, Natasha said, ¡°I cut myself because I¡¯m worried that I will lose consciousness. He


    didn¡¯t do anything to me.¡±


    Coincidentally, when Keh wanted to reply to her, the sound of the water inside the bathroom


    disappeared.


    The next moment, Gaston opened the door and exited the bathroom.


    ¡°I¡¯ming, sugar baby.¡± He only had a towel wrapping around his waist then. He was shirtless


    and looked lecherous. The man instantly froze when he stepped into the room and saw such a


    scene before him.


    As Keh was standing by the door and had his back against the light, Gaston couldn¡¯t get a


    clear look at his face.


    Despite that, he was displeased with the fact Natasha had gotten help. Unwilling to lose his prey,


    he approached them and roared, ¡°Who the hell are you? Did you enter the wrong room? Get out of


    here now!¡±


    Unfortunately for him, Keh kicked him even before he could get close to thetter.


    As Gaston didn¡¯t expect the kick, he didn¡¯t manage to dodge it, causing him to fall backward and


    unable to get up for some time.


    ¡°How dare you! How could you kick me? I bet you have a death wish. How the hell are you? I will


    make you pay for this!¡± Gaston hollered while fuming.


    ¡°You¡¯re not worthy enough to know my name,¡± Keh answered.


    He would have delivered more than a kick to Gaston if Natasha wasn¡¯t injured then.


    ¡°How dare you! I shall make you pay for this,¡± Gaston continued to hurl insults at him.


    Upon noticing that Keh would attack the man again, Natasha feebly said, ¡°It¡¯s never toote to


    take revengeter. I need some rest now.¡±


    Seeing the condition of the woman in his arms, he put aside the thought of wanting to teach


    Gaston a lesson.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take you to the hospital,¡± he said.


    ¡°Okay.¡± She nodded.


    Keh then scooped her up. When they were about to leave, the people, who were having


    dinner with him, caught up with them.


    ¡°What happened, Keh?¡±


    The moment they arrived before him, Keh instinctively pushed Natasha¡¯s face closer to his


    chest to cover her face.


    The man who asked the question immediately understood what had happened. After ncing


    inside the room and spotting Gaston, he asked, ¡°You did that to him?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want anyone to know about the happenings today.¡± With that, Keh left.


    ¡°Are you going to let him get away from this?¡± The man shot another question at him.


    ¡°I have my ns.¡± After announcing his intention, he walked away with Natasha in his arms without


    turning back.


    Gaston, who was lying on the ground, heard their conversation clearly.


    Keh? Why does the name sound so familiar?


    He looked at the people by the door and asked, ¡°Who is the man who has just left?¡±


    ¡°Oh, he¡¯s nobody. He¡¯s just the owner of Hamilton Corporation, Keh Hamilton.¡±


    Gaston¡¯s face instantly fell.


    Oh no! I¡¯ve offended someone I shouldn¡¯t!


    After cing Natasha in the car, Keh unhesitatingly drove to the hospital.


    In the passenger seat, Natasha feebly leaned on the car seat. Though her body was still weak,


    luckily, her consciousness was clear.


    The beads of sweat on her forehead had wet her hair, and the redness on her cheeks was still


    around. However, her lips were paler than before.


    ¡°Hang on. We¡¯ll arrive at the hospital soon,¡± Keh informed.


    Natasha was putting pressure on her injuries when she pulled the corners of her mouth into a


    smile. ¡°I¡¯m fine. The effect of the drugs will dissipate after letting out some blood. I don¡¯t mind if we


    don¡¯t go to the hospital.¡±


    When he saw her smile, he couldn¡¯t help thinking that she still looked as beautiful as ever even


    though she was in such a chaotic condition.


    Keh tore away his gaze from her andmented, ¡°It seems that you know everything.¡±


    ¡°Once you¡¯ve been through a lot, you will know how to deal with it without being taught,¡± said


    Natasha.


    Taken aback by her response, he turned to look at him.


    However, she didn¡¯t further exin.


    Disbelief overtook Keh¡¯s heart then when realization dawned on him. Does she mean this isn¡¯t


    the first time she has encountered such a situation?


    ¡°Stop talking and take some rest. We will arrive at the hospital soon,¡± Keh instructed.


    With that, Natasha stopped talking and closed her eyes. However, the moment she shut her


    eyelids, she murmured, ¡°Please slow down. I don¡¯t want to die in your hands.¡±


    Keh was at a loss for words after hearing that.


    If some otherdies had encountered such a situation, there was no doubt that they would wail


    terribly.


    Natasha, in contrast, still could throw jokes at him as if nothing had happened.


    Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    With such a thought in mind, he didn¡¯t notice that his heart was in turmoil now.


    By the time Natasha opened her eyes again, she was already in the hospital, having IV drips and


    bandages covered her wounds.


    Upon noticing that Keh was still around, she checked the time and realized it was already


    eleven o¡¯clock at night.


    ¡°Thank you for helping me today. It¡¯ste now. You should go home and take some rest,¡± said


    Natasha. Clearly, she wanted him to leave.


    Keh frowned. ¡°This is the only thing you¡¯re going to say to me?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll transfer you the medical bill some other day. I really don¡¯t have the energy to do it now,¡± she


    added.


    Keh became extremely frustrated after hearing that.


    At that point, he couldn¡¯t help but wonder if the woman before him was an ungrateful person.


    He took a deep breath and said, ¡°Okay. Since you insist, I¡¯ll take my leave now.¡± After that, he


    turned and left.


    Seeing Natasha had no intention of persuading him to stay, he opened the door and left without


    hesitation as he was fueled with anger then.


    After watching his figure disappear before her, Natasha averted her gaze and looked for her bag.


    When she spotted it nearby, she tried to reach for it.


    It took her a lot of effort to grab it. Upon retrieving her phone, she sent a message to her family


    group chat, ¡°The Watsons¡±, informing them that she couldn¡¯t go home that day as she had


    something to do.


    Terence asked for a reason, and so did the three kids.


    When Natasha was about to reply, the door suddenly flung open, and Keh walked into the


    ward.


    Natasha was shocked to see him. After informing her family in the group chat that she had


    something to do, she kept away her phone.


    ¡°Did you forget something?¡± asked Natasha while staring at him.


    He approached her and returned her gaze coldly. ¡°Even if you¡¯re an ungrateful person, I¡¯m not. I


    will only leave once you get better, for old times¡¯ sake.¡±


    Natasha didn¡¯t expect such an answer.


    For old times¡¯ sake? Do we even have any rtionship back then?


    Now, she gradually understood that having a good marriage between them then was merely her


    wishful thinking. Hence, there was no rtionship whatsoever between them.


    ¡°That won¡¯t be necessary.¡±


    ¡°Natasha, are you even a woman?¡± asked Keh suddenly. His tone was slightly harsh as he


    was angry at her for being so strong-willed.


    Natasha blinked and said, ¡°It is pretty obvious that I am.¡±


    ¡°Other women would have cried after encountering such an incident. As for you, leaving aside the


    fact that you¡¯re not grateful for mypany, how dare you try to shoo me away?¡± Keh shot


    back at her.


    ¡°So, you like that kind of woman?¡± Natasha asked, and it rendered Keh speechless.


    ¡°Thea is that kind of woman, isn¡¯t she?¡± She shot another question at him.


    Though her body was exhausted, she was in good spirits.

 Chapter 42

    Chapter 42


    Despite her weak physical state, Natasha was still as feisty as usual.


    Keh¡¯s interest was piqued when he noticed her prating eyes ring at him. He walked


    over and asked, ¡°Why? Are you jealous?¡±


    ¡°Jealous?¡± Natasha questioned before immediately denying it. ¡°That¡¯s impossible.¡±


    ¡°Why would it be impossible? Why do you keep bringing her up if you aren¡¯t jealous?¡± Keh


    asked as a strange look shed across his dark, solemn eyes.


    ¡°I¡¯m just curious,¡± she replied.


    ¡°What are you curious about?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just wondering what kind of woman is capable of capturing your heart,¡± Natasha said.


    ¡°Why would you be curious about her?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s strange for a woman you had abandoned to be curious about this. Don¡¯t you think


    so?¡± asked Natasha.


    Keh narrowed his eyes when he heard the word ¡°abandoned¡±e out of her mouth. Even


    though she said it casually, the word still sounded offensive to him.


    ¡°Natasha, you don¡¯t have to be so harsh. I did not abandon you.¡±


    ¡°Am I wrong?¡±


    ¡°We only got married because of Grandpa. There were no feelings of love between us, so our


    divorce was the best decision for both of us,¡± Keh exined.


    Upon hearing his words, Natasha gathered her expression as she retracted the disappointment in


    her eyes. Then she nodded. ¡°That¡­ makes sense.¡±


    The expression in her eyes somehow gave Keh the feeling that he had hurt her.


    He furrowed his eyebrows and asked, ¡°Why? Did you have feelings for me?¡±


    The corner of her pale lips curled upward as Natasha scoffed, ¡°I must be crazy if I had feelings for


    you.¡±


    Somehow Natasha¡¯s words were always so unpleasant to his ears.


    Looking at her sternly, Keh warned, ¡°It¡¯s not entirely impossible for you to turn crazy. Natasha,


    it would be best if you stopped being curious about my affairs before things spiral out of control.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I wasn¡¯t nning on falling for the same trap twice.¡±


    Keh was at a loss of words.


    Would it hurt for her to refrain from saying unnecessary things?


    Knowing that Keh was about to lose his cool, Natasha quickly changed the topic. ¡°All right, I¡¯m


    tired. I¡¯m going to rest. You may leave now.¡±


    With that, she closed her eyes and drifted off to sleep.


    It was a good thing that she reacted fast enough. Who knew what Keh would do if she were to


    provoke him any further?


    Finally, the air in the room was quiet. Keh nced in Natasha¡¯s direction and watched her


    sleep. Her face was still flushed, and beads of cold sweat formed on her forehead. Yet, despite


    being in such a worn state, she still looked unrealistically beautiful.


    A suspicion grew within him as he wondered how different she had be even though she still


    looked the same as before, and there were no changes in her appearance throughout the years.


    Could there be something wrong with my eyes?


    Keh¡¯s lips contorted into a snicker as he pondered.


    As he listened to Natasha¡¯s steady breathing, he stood up and gently put the nket on her before


    leaving the ward quietly.


    In the corridor, Keh dialed Fabian¡¯s number.


    ¡°Mr. Hamilton, how can I help you?¡± Fabian queried.


    After a moment of silence, Keh finally spoke up. ¡°Do you have Gaston¡¯s information in your


    hands?¡±


    ¡°H-How did you know?¡± Fabian asked in surprise.


    ¡°Name a price. I want you to hand over the information to the police tonight,¡± Keh instructed.


    Fabian realized that things seemed to be getting out of hand. ¡°Did he do something to offend you?¡±


    ¡°I just think that a person like him should be taught a lesson.¡± Although Keh¡¯s tone of voice


    sounded nonchnt, Fabian knew that Gaston must have offended him.


    ¡°Initially, I only collected information about him because I did not like him. Never would I have


    expected it toe in handy. Then I shall not stand on ceremony, Mr. Hamilton!¡± Fabian


    eximed.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°Just transfer whatever amount you think the information is worth to me.¡± Fabian chuckled.


    However, Keh did not respond. Instead, he tapped on his phone, and within seconds, Fabian


    received a text message on his phone.


    When Fabian saw the text message, his eyes lit up. ¡°Mr. Hamilton, have a good rest. Rest assured


    that I shall handle this issue perfectly. Satisfaction is guaranteed!¡± Fabian said with excitement


    evident in his voice.


    ¡°I¡¯ve just sent you an address. Bring a fresh set of clothes to me when youe to pick me up.¡±


    ¡°What are you doing in a hospital? Are you hurt?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not hurt. Just do as I instructed,¡± Keh replied.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    Without questioning further, Fabian responded, ¡°Got it!¡±


    After ending the call, Keh nced at the ward before he turned around and walked back in.


    Natasha was sleeping soundly.


    Later that night, the flush on Natasha¡¯s face gradually faded, and she no longer broke out in cold


    sweat. It was probably due to the effects of the medication.


    After making sure that her condition was improving, Keh finally sat on the couch at the side of


    the ward and fell asleep.


    The following day, sunshine poured through the window, forcing Natasha to open her eyes.


    She scanned her surroundings and noticed that she was no longer on the drip. Her body was free


    of needles, and she was feeling much better.


    She was about to leave the bed when Natasha noticed someone was sleeping on the couch in


    front of her. When she realized who the man was, she was stunned for a moment.


    Did Keh not go backst night and spend the night here?


    Despite it being a fact, she still could not believe her eyes.


    This was something that he would never have done when they were married in the past.


    Scenes of him showing up and the way he protected her when he was carrying her away fromst


    night shed through her mind. Undeniably, Natasha felt a tinge of delight when Keh showed


    up.


    At the very least, she no longer hated him as much as before.


    As she observed his side profile that was glowing under the mellow sunlight casting on his body,


    she realized that he looked much more mature than six years ago, and his facial features looked


    more masculine.


    It was undeniable that Keh¡¯s physical appearance was her cup of tea.


    However¡­


    Just as Natasha was staring off into space, her phone suddenly rang.


    The phone ringing jolted Natasha to her senses and woke Keh up as well. He sat up and


    directed his gaze toward her.


    Natasha immediately averted her gaze and hastily searched for her phone.


    Realizing she was already awake, Keh furrowed his brows as he got up from the couch and


    walked to her. ¡°How are you feeling? Better?¡±


    With a nod, she answered, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m fine now.¡±


    Natasha¡¯s phone continued to ring, and it was still nowhere to be found.


    Keh shot her a peculiar look before reaching out for the phone on the other end of the table


    and bringing it to her.


    Unfortunately, he saw the name on the caller ID when he picked up her phone.


    Caller ID: Big Darling.


    The name felt like a stab to his heart.


    After Natasha took the phone over from Keh, she nced at him and wondered how she was


    going to pick up the call in his presence.


    She hesitated for a moment and decided to hang up the call.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to take the call?¡± Keh asked with a raised brow. The gentle expression from


    earlier instantly became stern.


    ¡°It¡¯s not convenient¡­¡± Natasha tried toe up with an excuse but failed.


    ¡°Why would it be inconvenient? Are you afraid for him to know that I¡¯ve spent the night here with


    you?¡±


    Natasha was at a loss of words as she looked at Keh in puzzlement.


    ¡°Your boyfriend is such a generous person. He gave you the freedom to dine with a male client


    and did not bother to check on you for the whole night. Did he finally remember about you now?¡±


    There was nothing else that she could say.


    With furrowed brows, she asked, ¡°Keh, can you stop being sarcastic?¡±

 Chapter 43

    Chapter 43


    ¡°How am I being sarcastic?¡± Keh questioned.


    He merely felt annoyed by her reaction.


    However, when Natasha was about to say something, her phone rang again.


    The call was again, from ¡°Big Darling¡±.


    Almost immediately, Natasha kept her phone beneath her body like she was trying to hide


    something. She must not pick up the call in Keh¡¯s presence.


    This time, a look of thunder clouded Keh¡¯s face.


    ¡°Do you need me to exin the situation on your behalf?¡± Keh asked with a brooding


    expression.


    ¡°No, there¡¯s no need for that.¡± Natasha shook her head as she continued to press on her phone


    with her body weight, unable to rx.


    ¡°I¡¯m your ex-husband so it¡¯s not strange for me to show up in your ward,¡± he exined.


    ¡°Forget it.¡± Natasha shook her head with a smile.


    Upon her reaction, Keh had aplicated expression on his face.


    Natasha¡¯s phone rang once again as if the caller was after her life. However, Natasha still had no


    intention of picking up the call.


    Keh stared at her for a long time before leaving the ward.


    When the door closed, Natasha finally let out a sigh of relief.


    She immediately took out her phone and answered the call.


    ¡°Nat, what happened to you?¡± Anthony asked over the line.


    ¡°Nothing. Nothing happened to me,¡± Natasha exined as she kept her eyes on the door.


    ¡°You stayed out the whole night and did not respond to any messages and calls from us. We were


    worried sick,¡± said Anthony.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for worrying you. I¡¯ll be back in a while. Let¡¯s talk about this tonight, all right?¡±


    ¡°Are you really okay?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I am. Aren¡¯t I talking to you over the phone right now? Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine,¡± Natasha


    reassured.


    ¡°All right then,¡± George heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Don¡¯te back toote.¡±


    ¡°Got it.¡±


    ¡°Nat, I love you.¡± Denise¡¯s cute voice sounded from the other end of the line.


    Upon hearing Denise¡¯s gentle voice, Natasha could feel warmth bloom in her chest. She then


    smiled and gently replied, ¡°I love you too.¡±


    Meanwhile, Keh was smoking on the other side of the door.


    He could hear Natasha¡¯s talking on the phone loud and clear.


    He felt inexplicably annoyed and unhappy when he heard her saying ¡°I love you¡± to the other


    person on the line.


    He then put out his cigarette and returned to the ward.


    The moment Natasha saw him enter the ward, she acted as if nothing had happened and quickly


    kept her phone back in her bag, ready to leave.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you ask him to pick you up?¡± Keh scoffed.


    ¡°No, that¡¯s unnecessary. I can go back by myself.¡±


    ¡°It seems like your rtionship with him is not as close as I thought,¡± Keh remarked.


    He was trying hard to obtain some information about the other man from Natasha to make him feel


    better about himself.


    However, Natasha merely shed a smile at him and could not be bothered with his remark.


    His mood got worse when he saw that smile of hers.


    Suddenly, Keh¡¯s phone rang.


    He took out his phone and checked the caller ID before subconsciously directing his gaze toward


    Natasha.


    When she felt his eyes were on her after checking the caller ID, Natasha immediately guessed


    who the caller was.


    ¡°Go ahead.¡± Natasha motioned for him to pick up the call. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t make a single


    sound.¡±


    Keh hesitated for a moment before he replied, ¡°I¡¯m not like you.¡±


    With that, he answered the call. ¡°Hello.¡±


    ¡°Keh, my parents had arrived. They wanted to treat you to a meal, so they¡¯re wondering


    whether you¡¯d be free today?¡± Thea chirped over the phone.


    He furrowed his eyebrows. ¡°I¡¯m busy today, so I can¡¯t make it. How about another day?¡±


    ¡°Um, all right then.¡±


    Before Thea could speak another word, Keh hung up the call.


    As the distance between the two was rtively close, Natasha could hear Thea¡¯s voice from the


    call.


    She gazed at Keh in amusement and teased, ¡°You¡¯re going to leave a bad impression for


    turning down your future inws¡¯ invitation. I¡¯m fine now, so you don¡¯t have to worry about me. If


    you need to leave, go ahead.¡±


    ¡°Did you think I¡¯m staying around because of you?¡± Keh asked.


    Just as Natasha was about to say something, suddenly, someone forcefully pushed open the door.


    ¡°Mr. Hamilton, are you hurt?¡±


    Fabian rushed in, thinking that Keh was hurt. Hence, he only realized that the patient on the


    bed was someone else after he entered the ward.


    ¡°M-Ms. Watson?¡± Fabian was surprised.


    Natasha looked at him and smiled politely at him.


    After taking a good look at the bandage on Natasha, he immediately understood the situation.


    Following that, he quickly handed her the breakfast he had just bought. ¡°Ms. Watson, this is the


    breakfast Mr. Hamilton told me to buy for you. Enjoy.¡±


    The moment Natasha saw the food, she began to feel hungry.


    She then turned to look at Keh.


    ¡°We used to be married, after all. So, a small gesture like this is nothing,¡± he suddenly exined.


    Fabian was going to pass the clean clothes to Keh when he heard Keh¡¯s words, leaving


    him bbergasted.


    What? They used to be married? What is that supposed to mean? Is Natasha Mr. Hamilton¡¯s ex-


    wife? Oh my, oh my, oh my!


    He was trying to wrap his head around what he had just heard. The newly acquired piece of


    information was so earth-shattering he could not help but curse inwardly.


    Meanwhile, Natasha merely nced at Fabian for a moment and said nothing. Then, she turned to


    open up the food packaging and began eating.


    ¡°M-Mr. Hamilton¡­¡± Before Fabian could finish his sentence, he spotted the blood stains on


    Keh¡¯s shirt. ¡°Mr. Hamilton, are you injured?¡±


    ¡°No, those aren¡¯t mine.¡±


    Feeling relieved, he finally handed the clothes over. ¡°Here you go, the clothes that you asked for.¡±


    Keh took the clothes and headed toward the restroom to change.


    Only Fabian and Natasha were left in the ward.


    Based on his observations, Fabian could see that Natasha was important to Keh.


    Even though he was unsure of the reason for their divorce, he could feel that Natasha¡¯s presence


    had a huge significance in Keh¡¯s heart.


    ¡°Ms. Watsons, how was the food?¡± Fabian asked as he watched her eat.


    Natasha nodded, ¡°Mm, the food is good. Thank you for the food.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wee,¡± Fabian replied, standing at the side with both hands in front of him, like a


    humble servant waiting for his orders.


    Not used to being treated in such a manner, she looked at him and offered, ¡°Would you like to


    have some?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Fabian gestured by waving his hands. He was worried that if he were to eat with her, he


    would be dead meat.


    ¡°How is your wound?¡± Fabian asked.


    Looking at the bandaged wound, Natasha casually shook her head. ¡°Well, it¡¯s all good.¡±


    ¡°Gaston is known to be a lecher in the industry. But you don¡¯t have to worry because he will never


    get the chance to appear before you again.¡±


    She threw a perplexed gaze at him. ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s because¡­¡±


    The sound of the restroom door opening interrupted Fabian¡¯s reply. Keh walked out with a


    fresh fit of clothes.


    He looked much more energetic than before. He looked like the main character walking out of a


    movie with his chiseled facial features and slender figure.


    Not only women, but even Fabian could not take his eyes off him.


    Just then, Keh looked over at Fabian and instructed, ¡°Cancel all of my morning meetings.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll get it done right now.¡± With that, Fabian started making calls on his phone as he walked out of


    the ward.


    Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Natasha quickly retracted her gaze and lowered her head as she continued to eat.


    Keh stepped forward as he fixed his gaze on her. ¡°Is the food good?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s good.¡± She nodded.


    She looked so carefree and nonchnt as usual.


    ¡°I¡¯ll send you back once you¡¯re done eating,¡± he said.


    Natasha was dumbfounded upon hearing Keh¡¯s words.


    ¡°No!¡± She rejected. Every part of her body wanted to reject his offer.

 Chapter 44

    Chapter 44


    Keh nced at Natasha. ¡°I¡¯ll send you back. Even if Old Mr. Watson found out, he wouldn¡¯t


    say anything, so aren¡¯t you overreacting here?¡±


    Was I overreacting? But there¡¯s not only Grandpa at home. The kids are there too. It was uncertain


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    if they would meet, but Natasha did not want to take the risk.


    While facing Keh, she wore a calm expression. ¡°I¡¯m fine now, so I can return on my own. Don¡¯t


    you have something to do? You can do whatever you have to. We should keep our distance.¡±


    The more she declined him, the more Keh wanted to send her back.


    ¡°Are you worried about me or scared that your boyfriend would see us and misunderstand?¡± he


    questioned.


    Natasha sighed. ¡°It¡¯s the same thing.¡±


    ¡°Easy. Either hees to fetch you, or I send you back. You decide,¡± he replied.


    Keh was curious what kind of man would cause Natasha to be this protective.


    She was speechless.


    If I really have a boyfriend, I would¡¯ve called him here to fetch me now. Unfortunately, where would


    I find such a person?


    Looking at Keh, she smiled. ¡°Thank you for your help.¡±


    He was speechless.


    Natasha changed her stance faster than one flipping the page of a book.


    Although she agreed, he was still a tad upset.


    He stepped forward and stopped before her. ¡°Natasha, just what kind of guy is he that you wouldn¡¯t


    let him show up?¡±


    Since Keh was so sure that a ¡°boyfriend¡± existed, Natasha had to make up one such person.


    After giving it some thought, she said, ¡°He¡¯s just too perfect.¡±


    ¡°What kind of perfect?¡±


    ¡°He keeps a low profile, treats others sincerely, takes care of me, and is very loyal. All in all, he¡¯s


    When she thought of her children, she was relieved that she taught them well, so they did not turn


    out to be like Keh.


    He remained silent, feeling that all she said was meant to jab at him.


    Keh sneered, ¡°Oh? There¡¯s such a man in the world?¡±


    ¡°Of course! Don¡¯t think it¡¯s impossible just because you¡¯ve never encountered such people. There


    are plenty like this out there, but probably none in your circle, so you think they don¡¯t exist.¡± Seeing


    as Keh¡¯s expression was grim, Natasha was somewhat delighted.


    After so many years, she could tell him these without cursing at him. It was quite satisfying on her


    part.


    Keh stared at her. ¡°I¡¯m getting more curious and want to meet him after you say all these.¡±


    ¡°In your dreams,¡± Natasha rejected his idea immediately.


    ¡°Why are you so afraid of me seeing him? Unless you made up everything you just said?¡± he


    guessed.


    She shook her head. ¡°No. He¡¯s just so good I¡¯m scared you¡¯ll take him away from me.¡±


    He was speechless since she sounded more irrational.


    As he did not know if it was the truth, Keh looked at her. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll get to see him sooner or


    Natasha looked nonchnt. As if!


    As she finished most of her food, Keh picked up the bag left on the side and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go if


    you¡¯re done eating.¡±


    Despite him leaving first, Natasha did not think much of it. She got off the bed and wore her shoes


    before following him.


    Although she looked haggard, she was still a beautiful woman.


    After walking out of the door, they met Fabian.


    He informed Keh, ¡°Mr. Hamilton, everything¡¯s settled.¡±


    Keh replied, ¡°Go back to thepany first. I need to go somewhere else.¡±


    ¡°Sending Ms. Watson home? Should I do it instead?¡± Fabian offered.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be in your care,¡± Natasha chimed in immediately.


    Fabian wanted to say something, but a look from Keh, and he understood the situation and


    wanted to p himself for offering his help. This is not the kind of situation I should butt into! Why


    can¡¯t I be a mature and sensible assistant to Mr. Hamilton?


    ¡°I suddenly remember I have something else to do. Something very important, so please go with


    Mr. Hamilton, Ms. Watson.¡± After finishing that sentence, Fabian continued without waiting for


    Keh¡¯s reply, ¡°Mr. Hamilton, I¡¯ll go first. It¡¯s an emergency.¡± Then, he left quickly.


    Natasha furrowed her eyebrows. ¡°His acting sucks.¡±


    In the car, Natasha satfortably, and her posture did not lookdylike at all.


    Most women would want to show their most beautiful side in front of Keh, unlike Natasha, who


    did whatever she wanted.


    In the past, if he saw her like this, he would be turned off. However, now that he saw this, it felt


    refreshing.


    Meanwhile, Natasha remembered something and turned to him. ¡°Oh, how much is the hospital


    bill? I¡¯ll transfer it to you.¡±


    Keh averted his gaze discreetly. ¡°You don¡¯t have to. It¡¯s not much anyway.¡±


    ¡°Even if it¡¯s not much, it¡¯s your money, so I must repay it. How much?¡± While speaking, she took


    out her phone.


    He swept a nce at her. ¡°Just think of it that I¡¯m unting my wealth.¡±


    She became speechless and nced at him from the corner of her eyes, then nodded. ¡°Okay, if


    you say so.¡±


    As Keh drove the car, he looked slightly unhappy.


    Meanwhile, Natasha turned a blind eye to it and changed her posture to afortable one,


    nning to take a quick nap.


    ¡°Natasha,¡± he called out.


    ¡°Hmm?¡± She hummed in response.


    ¡°After we divorced, where did you go?¡± Keh suddenly asked.


    She turned to look at him. ¡°Why ask about this?¡±


    ¡°I searched for you and looked for everything rted to you, but I didn¡¯t find you,¡± he said.


    Natasha was stunned. In the past, she was afraid that Keh would find out, so she erased all


    traces of herself.


    Unexpectedly, he really did search for her.


    Furthermore, she did not think she would have a day she could sit together with him and converse


    about this matter peacefully. This feels a little¡­ indescribable.


    She responded nonchntly, ¡°Oh? Why is that so?¡±


    Keh looked at her and said, ¡°I wanted to know why too. Howe I can¡¯t find anything about


    you?¡±


    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s fate?¡± she suggested.


    Fate? I never believed in such a thing! Nevertheless, Keh stopped pushing for answers.


    As he stopped asking, Natasha did not continue the conversation either.


    The car cruised on the road smoothly, and the interior was silent.


    Having lost the intention to nap, Natasha looked outside through the window and reminisced about


    the past few years.


    From the first time she met Keh until marrying him, facing his contempt, and divorcing him,


    these events only took a little more than a year.


    That one year, to her, felt very long and left a deep mark on her.


    When she left, thest thing she expected was to sit with him like this and chat.


    The words they had exchanged within this time were much more than the words they spoke in the


    year they were married.


    While thinking of that, Natasha¡¯s lips curled up in a mocking smile subconsciously.


    Keh saw it and questioned, ¡°What are you smiling about?¡±


    ¡°Nothing. I just suddenly got enlightened about how everything has changed,¡± she answered.


    After keeping his silence for a few seconds, Keh suddenly asked, ¡°Have you ever regretted


    it?¡±


    ¡°Regret what?¡±


    ¡°Regret giving up on those two kids.¡±

 Chapter 45

    Chapter 45


    The conversation eventually ended there.


    It was evident that Keh still couldn¡¯t get over the matter.


    After pondering for a while, Natasha looked at him and questioned back, ¡°What about you?¡±


    ¡°I have never thought of giving the two children up!¡± Keh responded seriously, enunciating


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    every single word.


    ¡°I meant to ask if you regretted what you did to me,¡± Natasha replied.


    Keh paused for a while before responding, ¡°Those are two different matters.¡±


    ¡°It is the same thing!¡± Natasha said. ¡°If you hadn¡¯t treated me like that back then, I wouldn¡¯t have


    kept it from you either.¡±


    Keh pursed his thin lips and fell silent.


    ¡°You¡¯ve never thought of giving the two children up but would you have allowed them to stay with


    me? Would you allow them to have a mother like me, whom you find to be such a disgrace? You


    won¡¯t,¡± Natasha continued with certainty. ¡°So even if I did that out of my own selfish intentions, is


    there any problem with that? Why should I keep your flesh and blood and make myself go through


    the pain of parting with them?¡±


    Keh remained silent.


    Natasha went on, ¡°So don¡¯t just put all the me on me. I admit that my actions were selfish, but I


    have to say that it was the best oue for both of us. There¡¯s nothing tying us together, and we


    wouldn¡¯t have to deal with each other. And there wouldn¡¯t be a need for us to be an indispensable


    part of each other¡¯s lives.¡±


    ¡°If they were still here, I wouldn¡¯t mind,¡± Keh replied.


    Natasha nced at him and was stunned for a moment before saying, ¡°I mind.¡±


    Keh¡¯s gaze was full of doubts as he looked at her.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have the upper hand in this matter, so I won¡¯t choose to make myself suffer. If I had the


    choice, I hope that the one who¡¯s in misery is you.¡± Natasha¡¯s words were frank and direct.


    She couldn¡¯t care less if he called her selfish or merciless, as that was exactly the type of person


    she was.


    In their rtionship, she had noints about making sacrifices. But the moment she decided


    to let go, she didn¡¯t wish to be the one on the losing end.


    Once Natasha finished speaking, Keh stepped on the brakes.


    Natasha turned to look outside the window and saw that they were already at her house.


    Natasha suppressed her emotions and looked at him. ¡°I¡¯ve already made myself very clear. I¡¯m


    sure you¡¯ll understand. Also, thank you for yesterday, and thank you for sending me back today.¡±


    With that, Natasha pushed the door open and got out of the car. She hoped that that was all there


    was to her rtionship with Keh in the future.


    However, just as she stepped out of the car, Keh opened the door and got out as well.


    ¡°Natasha,¡± Keh called out. ¡°If I¡¯m given the choice, I would rather that we be an


    indispensable part of each other¡¯s lives than be in our current state.¡±


    At this, Natasha nced at him and gave him a faint smile. ¡°What a pity. It¡¯s toote now.¡±


    Keh was just about to say something when a car stopped beside them.


    Terence got out of the car and looked at them. Eventually, he cast a questioning look at Keh


    and asked, ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    Upon seeing Terence, Keh contained his emotions and greeted him politely, ¡°Hi, Old Mr.


    Watson.¡±


    Terence¡¯s gaze lingered and fell upon Natasha¡¯s bandaged arm. With a frown, he asked, ¡°Nat, are


    you hurt? What happened?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, Gramps,¡± Natasha replied.


    There was still blood seeping through the bandage around her arm and her injury looked serious.


    Terence nced at Keh. ¡°You rascal. Were you the one who did this? What did you do to Nat?


    Let me tell you this. I don¡¯t care whose grandson you are, but if you dare to hurt Nat, I won¡¯t let you


    off!¡±


    When she saw Terence fly into a rage, Natasha rushed forward to calm him down. ¡°Gramps, this


    has nothing to do with him. He wasn¡¯t the one who did it.¡±


    ¡°Who else could have done it besides him?¡± Terence red at Keh.


    Thetter merely stood there in silence and didn¡¯t try to exin himself. It wasn¡¯t that he was


    afraid, but it was out of respect toward Terence.


    ¡°Grandpa, it really isn¡¯t him. An ident happened yesterday, and he was the one who saved me,¡±


    Natasha hurriedly exined. If she didn¡¯t make things clear then, there was a possibility that


    Terence would end up beating Keh.


    Hearing this, Terence looked toward Natasha. ¡°Nat, don¡¯t be afraid. Now that I¡¯m here, no one can


    try to bully you.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s true, Gramps. There¡¯s no need for me to cover up for him,¡± Natasha replied.


    ¡°Really?¡±


    Natasha nodded profusely to show that she meant her words.


    It was only then that Terence was slightly appeased and looked at Keh. ¡°If that¡¯s what Nat


    says, then I¡¯ll believe you. But Keh¡­¡± Terence pondered for a while before continuing, ¡°Nat is


    the only descendant left in the Watson family. I don¡¯t want any harm to happen to her. I hope you


    can understand this.¡±


    Keh nodded. ¡°I understand.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± As he said that, Keh nced at Natasha again. ¡°All right. Let¡¯s go upstairs and


    let me have a look. What exactly happened?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just a minor injury, and I was the one who caused it.¡± With that, they headed upstairs amid


    Terence¡¯s worry.


    Meanwhile, Keh stood downstairs. It was only after he watched them go in that he retracted


    his gaze, got into his car, and drove off.


    Upstairs, Terence held the medical kit and looked at her injury carefully by the side.


    ¡°The wound must be very deep. This won¡¯t do. I think you should go to the hospital to get it


    treated,¡± Terence advised her.


    ¡°Gramps, I¡¯ve already treated it at the hospital. They¡¯ve already applied the medication. It really


    isn¡¯t a big deal,¡± Natasha responded.


    It was only then that Terence heaved a sigh of relief. However, he relentlessly continued to probe


    further. ¡°So what exactly happened?¡±


    ¡°Um¡­ It¡¯s difficult to exin. But don¡¯t worry, Gramps. I¡¯ll take care of this.¡±


    ¡°No. You have to tell me everything.¡±


    Natasha knew that he wouldn¡¯t stop pestering her until she made things clear.


    After contemting for a while, Natasha exined, ¡°Yesterday, I went to negotiate a project deal


    with Gaston from Prime Investment Corporation. He got rowdy¡­ and I ended up hurting myself to


    stay conscious. But afterward, Keh came to my rescue and even beat him up. He then sent


    me to the hospital, which is how I ended up with this.¡± She gave a brief overview of the entire


    process.


    Although Natasha made it sound simple, Terence knew that it was not how the situation went.


    However, when he heard that Keh saved her and even beat the guy up, Terence felt slightly


    more satisfied. Besides that, his prejudice against Keh was also reduced by a little.


    All of a sudden, he seemed to remember something and immediately switched on the television. At


    that moment, the news was being broadcasted.


    ¡°At nine o¡¯clock this morning, the International Trade Administration and the Major Crimes Unit


    jointly went to Prime Investment Corporation and arrested Mr. Williams, an executive at Prime


    Investment Corporation. Based on live reports, Mr. Williams hasmitted corporate crimes and


    rape, among many other charges. They have now acquired conclusive evidence¡­¡±


    After looking at the footage of Gaston being arrested on the news, Terence turned to look at


    Natasha.


    ¡°Did you do this?¡± Terence asked.


    Natasha immediately shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s not me. I haven¡¯t even found the time to do it.¡±


    Terence believed her. If she was the one who did it, she wouldn¡¯t deny it.


    ¡°Then isn¡¯t this such a coincidence?¡± Terence asked.

 Chapter 46

    Chapter 46


    Natasha furrowed her brows as the words Fabian said to her in the hospital resounded in her


    head.


    He said Gaston would never appear again in the future. Does Keh have a hand in this?


    Deep down, she sensed it had something to do with Keh. Otherwise, Fabian would not have


    said so.


    However, she also felt that it wasn¡¯t done by Keh, thinking the man would never do such a


    thing for her.


    As she was pondering, Terence called out to her twice. ¡°Silly girl, what¡¯s on your mind?¡±


    Natasha snapped out of her daze, murmuring, ¡°I was thinking who would have taken action so


    quickly¡­¡±


    ¡°That evil man deserves to be punished. Hence, no matter who it was that had handled the issue,


    the person had aplished a great deed,¡± Terence responded.


    Natasha remained silence.


    ¡°It¡¯s just that the person had acted too early, or else I would have made my way down to the


    Natasha looked at Terence upon hearing hisment. ¡°Grandpa, I know you care and love me.


    Nevertheless, I don¡¯t wish for you to be so impulsive. Compared to thrashing him, don¡¯t you think


    his current oue would make him wish he was better off dead?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. However, I just can¡¯t let it go.¡±


    Natasha appeased him. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Grandpa. He actually didn¡¯t manage to bully me.


    Furthermore, Keh even beat him up.¡±


    Once she brought that up, Terence said, ¡°Keh actually did something decent this time¡­¡±


    Natasha replied smilingly, ¡°All right, Grandpa. I¡¯ll take extra caution in the future and not make you


    worry anymore. You also have to promise me that no matter what happens next time, you got to


    remain cool-headed.¡±


    Terence could not retort as he knew his granddaughter was only being filial. ¡°I¡¯ll try my best.¡±


    I¡¯ll take it that he has promised me.


    A smile appeared on Natasha¡¯s face. ¡°Okay, Grandpa. I¡¯ll return to my room to rest. Don¡¯t tell the


    triplets what happened when theye back. I don¡¯t want them to worry about me.¡±


    Terence nodded. ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll keep that in mind. Quickly return to your room to rest then. I¡¯ll prepare


    some soup for you.¡±


    ¡°Mhm!¡± Natasha grinned before getting up and heading toward her bedroom.


    She initially wanted to shower, but she couldn¡¯t let her wound get wet. Therefore, Natasha


    changed into a set offortable silk pajamas and directly slumped onto the bed.


    Natasha originally nned to sleep in the dim surrounding. Nheless, she tossed and turned in


    bed and eventually couldn¡¯t sleep.


    The news of Gaston getting arrested constantly surfaced in her mind.


    Her intuition told her that it was not a coincidence.


    Besides Keh, she could not think of anyone else who would have done that.


    While ruminating over it, it took Natasha an unknown amount of time to fall into a deep slumber.


    By the time she had awakened again, night had already fallen.


    She looked out of the window and found that the streetlights seemed to have lit up.


    Natasha was about to rise to her feet when her phone rang.


    Seeing it was Mark, she picked up the call without a second thought.


    ¡°N-Nat.¡± Mark¡¯s voice trembled on the other end.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Mr. Yondel?¡± Natasha questioned. Based on her understanding and perception,


    she felt that Mark wasn¡¯t someone who would push her into the face of danger. When he had the


    chance to curry favor with Keh, the man even warned her not to be involved with thetter.


    Therefore, the situation was purely an unexpected mishap.


    ¡°Nat, I understand I had organized the matter poorly. However, I honestly didn¡¯t do that on


    purpose. I swear I didn¡¯t mean it.¡± Mark frantically exined during the call.


    She felt that Mark might have known something after listening to his words.


    ¡°You knew about it?¡± asked Natasha.


    ¡°Nat, I only heard about it just now. I¡¯m very sorry for causing you harm,¡± Mark persistently


    apologized to her.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need. I know you didn¡¯t arrange for that to happen, and it was all a coincidence.¡±


    Natasha spoke.


    ¡°You really believe me?¡± Mark stated.


    ¡°If I don¡¯t, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll also be locked up with Gaston right now,¡± Natasha replied.


    Mark was beyond thankful. ¡°Then, can you plead with Mr. Hamilton on my behalf and tell him I


    didn¡¯t do it deliberately? He said he would cklist me. I still need to support my family, and I


    couldn¡¯t afford to be jobless. Nat, no, I mean Ms. Watson, I beg you. Please help me!¡± Mark


    suddenly broke into tears.


    Natasha froze at his statement. She asked after that, ¡°Are you sure it was Keh who said that?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Hamilton personally gave me a call and swore at me. He even told me he would not allow me


    to remain in this industry. Ms. Watson, please help me, will you? I know I shouldn¡¯t be making such


    a request, but I swear on my life that I didn¡¯t make that arrangement. Neither do I have any bad


    intention toward you.¡± Mark spoke in a voice filled with despair.


    Natasha gave it some thought before replying, ¡°All right. I¡¯ll call and discuss this with him.¡±


    ¡°You will? Thank you so much, Ms. Watson!¡± Mark expressed his gratitude repeatedly, and they


    ended the call after that.


    Natasha gave it a lot of thought and found Keh¡¯s actions very puzzling.


    If it was because he saw me yesterday and decided to take revenge for me, I guess any upright


    person would have the courage to do so. However, if he also made Gaston pay for the


    consequences after the incident and even personally gave my manager a call, isn¡¯t that too


    redundant?


    After some hesitation, Natasha still phoned Keh.


    Before she could think of what to say, a voice sounded from the other end. ¡°Sorry, the number you


    have dialed is currently unavable.¡±


    Natasha hung up the phone. After pondering, she decided to contact the manter.


    Shezed in bed again. Right then, someone pushed the door open silently, leaving it ajar.


    Afterward, Denise stuck her head out of the door.


    When she saw Natasha opening her eyes, Denise spoke. ¡°Nat, are you awake?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I am!¡± Natashanguidly replied while looking at Denise push the door open to enter the


    Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    room. The child immediately sat on the bed and cautiously gazed at her mother¡¯s injured hand.


    ¡°Mommy, does it hurt?¡±


    Natasha shook her head with a smile. ¡°Not at all.¡±


    Denise picked up Natasha¡¯s hand before blowing at it twice. ¡°Mommy, you must be more careful


    next time. If not, I¡¯ll get a heartache.¡±


    ¡°All right, I got it.¡±


    A warmth spread through her heart after seeing her daughter¡¯s obedient appearance.


    Usually, Natasha seldom bothered with her children. She was also bad at expressing herself.


    Nheless, the triplets would cozy up to her first whenever something happened.


    Rather than saying it was Natasha who nurtured them, it was more fitting to say that the three


    children were the ones who healed her.


    ¡°Mommy, are you hungry?¡± the bright-eyed Denise asked. ¡°Gramps made some soup for you and


    is waiting for you to drink it.¡±


    ¡°Yeah. I¡¯m indeed rather hungry.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll bring the soup and feed you,¡± Denise said excitedly. She was about to get down from the bed


    when the door opened. Anthony walked into the bedroom with a bowl of soup.


    ¡°Mommy, have some soup,¡± Anthony uttered. Meanwhile, Benjamin held a ss of fruit juice. ¡°I


    also brought your favorite drink.¡±


    Natasha gazed at the triplets.


    Oh gosh! What did I do to deserve these three adorable children?


    Perhaps, a person would get emotional easily in his vulnerable state. Hence, the corners of


    Natasha¡¯s eyes started to moisten with tears.


    ¡°Thank you, my sweeties,¡± Natasha said with a beaming smile.

 Chapter 47

    Chapter 47


    In the living room, Natasha was being very well taken care of.


    Her three children were obedient and devoted.


    They did not ask how she had sustained her injury, probably because Terence had instructed them


    not to. She did not ask how he had gone about telling them.


    Natasha felt very satisfied seeing that the adorable three children were so obedient.


    Sometimes, she would say that she did not mind even if Keh found out about them. However,


    she still selfishly wished that he would never know. That way, he would not try to steal them away


    from her.


    She could feel Keh¡¯s stubbornness and desire. If he found out, things would turn ugly.


    With that thought, Natasha¡¯s gaze fell onto rice, who was curled up in the corner.


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    ¡°Do you want a daddy?¡±


    Denise froze for a moment. She gazed at Natasha and asked, ¡°Are you going to give us a daddy,


    Mommy?¡±


    ¡°I was just wondering if your daddyes back and says he wants you all to go home with him.


    What would you do?¡±


    Before Denise could even open her mouth, George piped up from the corner. ¡°I¡¯ll go wherever


    Mommy goes,¡± he said resolutely.


    Anthony was always thest person to express his feelings. However, he had never wavered in his


    support for her. Natasha could feel very clearly just how much he loved her.


    He hardly acted cutely and was not as likable as Denise. Hence, Natasha rarely showed him any


    affection.


    However, Natasha was unable to control herself today. She reached over and nted a kiss on his


    forehead. ¡°You¡¯re such a good boy.¡±


    To her surprise, Anthony¡¯s face turned red as he smiled and gazed at her.


    ¡°Me too, Mommy! I don¡¯t care how nice Daddy is. I will never leave you, Mommy!¡± Denise whined


    as she crawled toward Natasha, begging for an affectionate kiss as well.


    ¡°All right, all right. You¡¯re a good girl too.¡±


    ¡°I would be deemed quite unsociable if I choose to remain quiet.¡± Benjamin approached Natasha


    as well. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mommy. Even if Daddy tries to bribe or seduce me with his assets worth


    billions of dors, I will never give in. Even if I do, it will be because I want to give the money to


    you. I will alwayse running back to you!¡±


    Benjamin¡¯s words were always so pleasant and refined.


    ¡°Are you sure Daddy has assets worth billions of dors?¡± Natasha asked. However, she knew that


    Keh definitely did.


    ¡°I was just making an analogy to express how much I love you,¡± Benjamin replied with a smile.


    Natasha grinned back at him. ¡°Yeah, I can feel how much you love me. I love you too.¡± With that,


    she dropped a kiss on his head as well.


    Her three children were gathered around her with bright smiles on their faces.


    Terence, who was watching them from a corner, smiled in satisfaction for some reason.


    Nat has lost a rtionship, but as long as her three children are with her, her life will be worth


    living. I can die with no regrets.


    When they finished dinner, everyone returned to their rooms to rest.


    After the lights were switched off, Benjamin and Denise quietly sneaked into Anthony¡¯s room.


    Anthony was sitting in front of theputer, typing away on the keyboard rapidly.


    Benjamin watched from the side and said, ¡°If Mommy finds out about this, we¡¯ll be done for.¡±


    ¡°There must be another reason for Mommy¡¯s injury. I have to know the truth,¡± Anthony said.


    Denise spoke in a low voice, ¡°I went to Mommy¡¯s room earlier. She¡¯s already asleep, so I don¡¯t


    think she¡¯ll find out.¡±


    Anthony remained quiet, and his fingers continued to flutter across the keyboard.


    Using facial recognition time clock technology, he finally managed to uncover a few videos.


    ¡°Found it,¡± Anthony said.


    Benjamin and Denise immediately leaned over. ¡°There are three short videos.¡± With that, Anthony


    started ying the videos one by one.


    The first video showed Natasha arriving at Spring Hotel in a cab. Someone came out from the


    entrance to greet her.


    The next video disyed a scene where a man helped Natasha into a room.


    Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Thest one showed Keh carrying Natasha out of the room. The injury on her hand was as


    clear as day.


    The three videos were not long, but they were from the same period of time. Hence, it was not


    difficult to deduce what had happened after watching them in sequence.


    Anthony¡¯s eyes turned red-rimmed as he watched the scenes y before him.


    That b*stard. How dare he bully my mommy!


    ¡°Tony, look into this man. We can¡¯t let him off!¡± Benjamin eximed.


    Just as Anthony was about to, Denise piped up. ¡°No need.¡±


    They turned to look at her.


    ¡°I saw the news today. That man has already been arrested.¡± Denise pulled out her phone and


    clicked on the article detailing Gaston¡¯s arrest.


    The two boys read the entire article solemnly.


    ¡°Is this a coincidence?¡± Benjamin wondered aloud.


    Anthony shook his head. ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Could it be Dad¡­ Mr. Handsome?¡± Denise asked. She knew that Anthony did not like her calling


    that man ¡°Daddy,¡± so she forced herself to change it. She discreetly observed his reaction.


    However, he remained silent.


    ¡°He actually looks quite nervous in the video. He¡¯s consumed by thoughts of revenge, so it¡¯s


    impossible for him to still not make any moves on the second day. Therefore¡­ Apart from that


    man, there isn¡¯t anyone else who is able to throw the culprit in jail the next day. Unless this is all a


    coincidence,¡± Benjamin said as he analyzed the situation.


    Denise nodded in agreement.


    I was thinking the same thing! My gut is telling me that Mr. Handsome is the one behind it. It has to


    be! After all, he stood up for me after seeing me get bullied. If he really is my daddy, he wouldn¡¯t


    turn a blind eye after witnessing Mommy in that predicament!


    Anthony was still quiet, seemingly pondering over something.


    Just then, Benjamin looked at theputer screen once more. ¡°Did you guys notice that in the


    third video? Did Keh hit someone?¡±


    ¡°Did he?¡±


    ¡°It looks like he did!¡± Without waiting for Anthony¡¯s reply, Benjamin pulled up the third video. In it,


    Keh was shown to be standing at the entrance of the room, seemingly talking to someone. In


    the next second, he swung his leg in a forceful kick.


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t it look like he kicked someone?¡± Benjamin asked.


    ¡°Yes, it does¡­¡± Denise replied.


    Unable to control himself, Anthony watched the video as well.


    Indeed, it looked like Keh had kicked someone.


    ¡°If he would assault someone for Mommy, he must be behind this.¡± Denise could not hide the


    delight in her tone.


    ¡°I think so too.¡±


    As Anthony watched his siblings engage in a heated discussion, he closed theptop.


    ¡°All right. It¡¯s gettingte. Let¡¯s go to sleep,¡± he said.


    Benjamin and Denise exchanged a nce before falling silent.


    ¡°Someone has taken revenge on Mommy¡¯s behalf, so there is nothing left for us to do. You should


    get some rest as well,¡± Benjamin said.


    However, Anthony did not speak.


    With that, they left his room.


    Anthony remained calm even after they left. Hey on the bed but was unable to fall asleep. He


    tossed and turned in bed.


    Benjamin and Denise¡¯s words were still echoing in his mind.


    He did not want to admit it, but he also felt that Keh was behind everything. Moreover, he had


    done it spectacrly.


    All the negative feelings he had toward Keh vanished.


    And for some reason, the corners of his lips curled up.


    I hope you won¡¯t disappoint me, Keh!

 Chapter 48

    Chapter 48


    Meanwhile, Thea finally returned to her hotel room after spending a whole day with her parents.


    ¡°Mom, this is the hotel Keh arranged for you. He said that you two could stay as long as you


    like, and he wants you to befortable,¡± she said with a smile.


    Her father, Harry Jarman, let out a huff. ¡°There is no meaning in such superficial efforts. He didn¡¯t


    even turn up when we said we would buy him a meal.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s busy, Dad,¡± Thea tried to intercede.


    ¡°Is he so busy that he can¡¯t even find time to have a meal?¡± Harry gazed at his daughter with


    disappointment. ¡°What on earth is going on between you and Keh? How much has your


    rtionship progressed?¡±


    After hearing his question, Thea lowered her head and fell silent.


    ¡°Well, would you look at that? You always m up when I ask this. What exactly is Keh


    thinking? Is he nning to give you a proper title?¡± Harry was so furious that he started yelling.


    Thea¡¯s mother, Caroline, immediately approached him. ¡°All right, that¡¯s enough. Aren¡¯t you tired?


    Hurry and go take a shower. Stop worrying about our daughter¡¯s rtionship.¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    ¡°What? What could you do about it?¡±


    ¡°Fine, fine. I¡¯ll stop talking.¡± Harry did not dare to go against Caroline. He shot a final nce at


    Thea before heading to the bathroom.


    Caroline gazed at Thea and sighed. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Your father just wants the best for you.¡±


    ¡°I know that, Mom¡­¡± Thea replied dejectedly.


    Just then, Caroline pulled her onto the couch. ¡°Just like your father, I would like to ask you the


    same question as well. What is going on between you and Keh?¡±


    ¡°Mom¡ª¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not getting out of this. You must tell me the truth,¡± Caroline cut her off and said.


    After thinking for a moment, Thea opened her mouth. ¡°We¡­ We haven¡¯t broached the subject yet.¡±


    ¡°You haven¡¯t talked about it yet?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know how to start, but I think he understands.¡±


    ¡°Understand? What does he understand? I¡¯m telling you, Thea, even if he really does understand,


    he will continue to y dumb if you don¡¯t bring it up. Are you going to keep mum and let him waste


    the best years of your youth?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know how to go about saying it¡­ What should I do, Mom?¡± Thea asked. She had wanted


    so much to talk to Keh about it. However, she was afraid that even their friendship would be


    ruined if she chose to do that.


    Caroline thought for a moment. ¡°Ask him out tomorrow. I¡¯ll talk to him and see what he¡¯s nning


    to do!¡±


    ¡°Mom, that¡¯s¡­ No, that¡¯s not appropriate. There is nothing going on between us, yet you¡¯re going


    to ask him that. What if he¡¯s not interested in me?¡±


    ¡°That would be great! I can take you overseas with me. You won¡¯t have to stay by his side and


    waste your time.¡±


    ¡°No, Mom. I like him, and I want to be with him. I don¡¯t want to leave him,¡± Thea said firmly as she


    gazed at Caroline. She knew that her behavior was rather wretched, but she just wanted to stay by


    Keh¡¯s side.


    Caroline felt her heart break as she looked at the way Thea was behaving. Thea was the precious


    daughter she had doted on for many years, after all. She contemted briefly before opening her


    mouth. ¡°Did you ever think about what you will do if he doesn¡¯t like you?¡±


    Thea lowered her gaze. ¡°I still don¡¯t want to leave him¡­¡±


    ¡°Thea!¡±


    ¡°Mom, I know I shouldn¡¯t be doing this, but it¡¯s true. I¡¯ve never felt so strongly about someone


    before. I¡¯m willing to do anything and sacrifice everything for him. As long as he can be with me,


    there¡¯s nothing I won¡¯t do¡­¡±


    Caroline looked at her and let out a helpless sigh. ¡°Thea, you¡¯re only going to suffer like this.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of suffering. I¡¯m just afraid that I won¡¯t be able to see him in the future,¡± Thea replied


    sadly.


    Caroline thought about it for a moment. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I will help you think of a way.¡±


    Thea¡¯s eyes lit up when she heard her words. ¡°Are you serious, Mom? You have an idea?¡±


    ¡°Yes, but¡­¡± She gazed at Thea, a little hesitant.


    ¡°What is it, Mom? Just tell me!¡± Thea was practically on the edge of her seat.


    Then, Caroline leaned over and whispered something into her ear. After hearing what Caroline had


    to say, Thea¡¯s eyes slowly widened. ¡°Mom¡­ Would it work?¡±


    Caroline said, ¡°It¡¯s at least better than what you¡¯re doing now, which is nothing.¡±


    Thea bit her lip, pondering for a few moments. ¡°There¡¯s still something else¡­ I¡¯m not sure how I


    should put it.¡±


    ¡°Go on.¡±


    Hence, Thea told Caroline everything about Natasha.


    When she was finished, Caroline¡¯s brows furrowed deeply. As someone with a lot of experience,


    I¡¯m pretty sure Keh still has feelings for his ex-wife.


    ¡°Thea, I¡¯m afraid this woman is your biggest obstacle,¡± she said.


    Thea chewed on her lip. That was how she felt as well.


    ¡°Mom, what should I do?¡± she asked.


    ¡°What¡¯s the most important thing to a woman? Once she has lost that, the most beautiful


    rtionship in the world will mean nothing to her,¡± Caroline said, enunciating each word slowly.


    As Thea listened, she realized that it was probably the only way she could use to defeat Natasha.


    After Harry was done with his shower, he exited the bathroom to find Caroline and Thea still


    engaged in a conversation on the couch.


    As soon as he approached them, Thea instantly shot up from her seat. ¡°You should turn in early,


    Mom and Dad. I¡¯ll be going home now and will be back in the morning.¡±


    ¡°I know you don¡¯t like that I was nagging you.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not like that, Dad. I know you want the best for me. Don¡¯t worry. I know what I should do.¡±


    Thea said sweetly as she leaned against his shoulder. ¡°After all, my dad is the one who loves me


    the most in this world. I¡¯m well aware of that.¡±


    Her cute antics had caused all of his negative emotions to disappear. He shot her a genuine smile.


    Caroline, who was watching from her seat on the couch, smiled as well. ¡°All right, it¡¯s gettingte.


    You should head back now. We can talk more tomorrow.¡±


    Thea nodded and left.


    After the door closed behind her, Harry turned to Caroline. ¡°What were the two of you talking


    about?¡±


    ¡°It was just some girl talk.¡±


    ¡°What exactly is going on with Keh? Is he interested in Thea at all? If he isn¡¯t, tell Thea to give


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    up on him as soon as possible. There are plenty of fishes in the sea,¡± Harry said.


    ¡°Okay, okay. I know you¡¯re worried about her. You don¡¯t have to concern yourself with this


    anymore. I know what to do.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    Caroline shot him a small smile. ¡°Of course. What? Don¡¯t you have confidence in me?¡±


    As Caroline had taken care of herself well, she looked to be in her thirties or forties despite being


    fifty years old. She was still as stunning as ever, and her smile could enchant others easily.


    Harry looked at her. ¡°Fine, fine. I trust you.¡±


    Suddenly, Caroline stretched out her hand and ran her fingers lightly over his neck. ¡°Honey, don¡¯t


    you want to try something in a new environment? Moreover, we haven¡¯t done that in a while¡­¡± As


    she spoke, a sultry look formed in her eyes.


    Harry gazed at her, his eyes slowly lighting up.


    In the next second, he grabbed Caroline and pinned her beneath himself. ¡°You always insist on


    testing me. You really will be the death of me one day!¡±

 Chapter 49

    Chapter 49


    Natasha went to the office after resting at home for two days.


    Xavier immediately went to greet her after noticing her. ¡°Boss, why didn¡¯t youe to the office


    the past two days? You didn¡¯t even return my calls or reply to my messages.¡±


    ¡°I had some personal matters to attend to.¡±


    Xavier, who was rather sharp-eyed, noticed the bandage around her hand. ¡°You¡¯re injured? How


    did that happen? Is it serious? Why didn¡¯t you say anything? I would have gone to visit you.¡±


    Natasha nced at her hand and replied nonchntly, ¡°It¡¯s just a small injury. Nothing to worry


    about.¡±


    Ross and Thomas had noticed her as well and approached her. ¡°Ms. Wealthy, I heard you took on


    Prime Investment Corporation¡¯s project. Is it true?¡±


    Natasha nodded and walked toward her desk. ¡°It¡¯s true.¡±


    ¡°Man, I don¡¯t know if I should call you lucky. The owner of Prime Investment Corporation was


    arrested for his multiple crimes. I heard he is a pervert! And now, many of his victims havee


    out to identify him. I¡¯m afraid he¡¯ll be done for this time.¡±


    Natasha gave them an impassive smile. ¡°Is that so?¡±


    ¡°Yeah! Although losing the project is a shame, we were able to escape unscathed. We¡¯re pretty


    lucky after all,¡± Ross said in an attempt tofort her.


    Natasha pretended that it worked and nodded. ¡°You made sense.¡±


    ¡°Also, you missed out on a lot for the past two days while you were away! For some reason, Mr.


    Yondel got suspended. Tension in the entire office is high right now.¡±


    His words reminded Natasha of Mark¡¯s phone call to her.


    She said that she would speak to Keh about it, but she had forgotten and fell asleepst night.


    With that thought, she took her phone and headed outside.


    ¡°Ms. Watson, where are you going?¡±


    ¡°Ms. Wealthy?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to make a call,¡± she replied without even turning back. Her voice echoed from afar.


    The three of them looked at each other. Left without a choice, they all returned to their desks.


    Natasha walked to the balcony and called Keh.


    He answered after a few rings. ¡°Hello?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s me,¡± she said.


    ¡°I know,¡± he replied.


    Natasha paused for a moment. For some reason, she did not know how to broach the subject. All


    those words that she had prepared to say were suddenly gone.


    ¡°Is something the matter?¡±


    ¡°Actually, I-¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m a little busy now. Come to my office and we¡¯ll talk when you¡¯re here.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll get Fabian to wait for you downstairs. Goodbye.¡± With that, he hung up.


    He did not even give Natasha a chance to reject him.


    Well, there are some things that would be better discussed in person. This is fine too.


    After giving it some thought, she made her way to Hamilton Corporation.


    Sure enough, when she arrived, Fabian was already waiting for her in the lobby.


    When he saw her, he waved at her excitedly as if he was overjoyed to see her.


    ¡°Ms. Watson, Mr. Hamilton asked me to wait here for you.¡±


    Natasha nodded at him. ¡°Thank you for your hard work.¡±


    ¡°Oh, not at all, not at all. It¡¯s what I should do,¡± Fabian replied as he gestured for her to follow him.


    ¡°This way, please. It¡¯s Mr. Hamilton¡¯s personal elevator.¡±


    Natasha paused for a second before following him.


    When they were in the elevator, Fabian discreetly studied Natasha. ¡°Is your injury healing well, Ms.


    Watson?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s all good now.¡±


    ¡°Ms. Watson, may I ask you something?¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°Are you and Mr. Hamilton¡­ Are you really his ex-wife?¡± Fabian asked cautiously.


    To his surprise, Natasha merely nodded. ¡°Yup.¡±


    Fabian was stunned.


    Oh my god! What on earth? I thought Mr. Hamilton¡¯s ex-wife was a hideous woman? And an


    uncultured one at that? Am I not supposed to be repulsive at the mere mention of her name?


    But the woman I¡¯m looking at right now is such a good catch! What is going on? Just how high are


    Mr. Hamilton¡¯s standards? Good lord. What a pity!


    Fabian could not helpmenting inwardly.


    Noticing the myriad of expressions that shed across his face, Natasha asked, ¡°Is something


    wrong?¡±


    ¡°No, nothing¡¯s wrong. I just feel like¡­ You¡¯re different from what was rumored,¡± he replied with a


    sheepish smile.


    ¡°Rumors? What do the rumors say about me?¡±


    ¡°That you are extremely uncultured, boring yet feisty, and not at all ssy. They also say that the


    mere mention of you would make someone sick¡­¡±


    ¡°Did Keh say all that?¡±


    Fabian suddenly realized that he had a slip of the tongue and hurriedly shook his head. ¡°No, no! It


    wasn¡¯t Mr. Hamilton. It was some of the previous employees!¡±


    Natasha could not help but smirk after hearing his reply.


    Unable to discern what Natasha was thinking, Fabian discreetly leaned toward her and gazed at


    her pleadingly. ¡°It really wasn¡¯t Mr. Hamilton who said all those things!¡±


    If Mr. Hamilton finds out about this, I¡¯ll be as good as dead!


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. It¡¯s the truth, so it doesn¡¯t matter who says it.¡± Natasha was truly not too bothered by the


    rumors.


    Fabian did not know what to say.


    Is she really unbothered, or is she feigning nonchnce?


    Right then, the elevator door opened with a ding. They had arrived.


    Fabian stood at the door to prevent it from closing. ¡°This way, Ms. Watson.¡±


    Natasha followed him out of the elevator.


    ¡°Mr. Hamilton is currently in a meeting,¡± Fabian said as he checked the time. ¡°He¡¯ll be done in


    about half an hour. He said to let you wait for him in his office.¡±


    Natasha eyed the area outside Keh¡¯s office. ¡°I¡¯ll just wait out here for him.¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­ But¡­¡±


    ¡°Please make a cup of coffee for me. Thank you.¡±


    Natasha was insistent. After hearing her words, Fabian did not try to convince her further. ¡°Then,


    please wait here for a moment.¡±


    He instantly ordered someone to prepare a cup of coffee and sent a message on WhatsApp to


    update Keh on the situation.


    After reading the message, Keh replied: ¡°Let her be.¡±


    After Natasha had been served her coffee, Fabian looked at her and said, ¡°Then, I shall take my


    leave now, Ms. Watson. If you need anything at all, please feel free to look for me. I¡¯ll be over


    there.¡± He pointed to his desk.


    With a nod, she answered, ¡°Okay. Thank you.¡±


    ¡°Also¡­ It¡¯s true those rumors were not started by Mr. Hamilton¡­¡± Fabian was still worried about


    that.


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    She chuckled and said, ¡°I won¡¯t bring it up with him.¡±


    Talking to her is so easy!


    Fabian heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°You¡¯re so kind and gentle, Ms. Watson. Thank you very much.¡±


    With that, Fabian left with a weight lifted off his chest.


    Natasha crossed her legs and picked a magazine to read to pass the time.


    After some time, she had almost finished her coffee when she heard someone¡¯s voice echo from in


    front of her.


    ¡°Natasha? What are you doing here?¡±


    When she heard that voice, she lifted her gaze to see Thea in front of her. A gorgeous woman was


    standing next to her. They bore some resemnce to each other.


    ¡°I have some business to attend to.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m the liaison for yourpany. You cane to me directly if you need something,¡± Thea said.


    ¡°I¡¯m here to speak to Keh,¡± Natasha replied directly. ¡°It¡¯s personal.¡±


    Thea¡¯s brows furrowed.


    Then, Caroline piped up from beside her. ¡°Who is she, Thea?¡±


    ¡°She is Keh¡¯s¡­¡± Before she continued, she looked around and saw that there were countless


    people present. Hence, she changed her form of address. ¡°She is the person in charge from our


    partnerpany, Natasha.¡±


    The name ¡°Natasha¡± had already been etched into Caroline¡¯s memoryst night.

 Chapter 50

    Chapter 50


    However, Caroline maintained a generous attitude. ¡°Hello, Ms. Watson.¡±


    Natasha stood up, looked at her, and nodded calmly. ¡°Hello.¡±


    ¡°Do you have time, Ms. Watson? I¡¯d like to have a short chat with you,¡± asked Caroline.


    Staring at her, Natasha thought about it for a while before saying, ¡°I¡¯m not familiar with you, so


    there¡¯s nothing that we can chat about. I¡¯m sorry.¡± She was not being too blunt. Instead, she knew


    very clearly what Caroline¡¯s intentions were and did not want to waste any time on that matter.


    However, Thea panicked. ¡°Why are you so rude, Natasha? My mom wants to chat with you.


    What¡¯s up with your attitude?¡±


    Natasha threw a nce at her calmly. ¡°Are you saying that I must agree if you want to chat with


    me? Do I not even have the right to refuse?¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    ¡°Thea!¡± Caroline pulled her back before saying with a smile, ¡°Ms. Watson is right. I was too hasty.¡±


    ¡°Mom!¡±


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    Caroline stared at Natasha quietly with an intrigued smile.


    Naturally, Natasha noticed it. She nodded at Caroline slightly as a gesture of respect.


    At that moment, Keh had just walked out of his meeting. Knowing that Natasha was waiting


    outside, he sprinted over.


    Coincidentally, he was greeted by this scene.


    When Thea spotted Keh, she immediately approached him. ¡°Keh.¡±


    He looked at her. ¡°Aren¡¯t you taking a break? Why did youe to the office?¡±


    ¡°I passed by, so I came up to grab some stuff,¡± exined Thea.


    At that moment, Keh caught sight of Natasha.


    Thea observed them briefly before saying, ¡°Oh, right. Keh, this is my mom.¡±


    ¡°Hello, Mr. Hamilton.¡± Caroline grinned. ¡°It¡¯s been a long time, but you¡¯ve be even more


    handsome.¡±


    Looking back at her, Keh smiled. ¡°Thank you for thepliment. How have the past few days


    been?¡±


    ¡°Good.¡±


    ¡°I wanted to treat you to a meal, but I¡¯m too busy with work to find any free time. If you stay for a


    few more days, I can host you properly then,¡± said Keh.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we just have a meal today?¡± asked Caroline.


    Keh frowned and nced at Natasha.


    ¡°Ms. Watson can join us,¡± invited Caroline.


    ¡°No thanks,¡± refused Natasha curtly. ¡°I have work to do, so I have to go back to my office.¡±


    As she spoke, she nced at Keh. ¡°Mr. Hamilton, since you¡¯re busy, let¡¯s talk another day.¡±


    With that, she nodded and left.


    For some reason, an indescribable feeling surfaced within Keh as he stared at her back.


    It felt like if he let her leave, she would disappear like what she did a few years ago.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that I can¡¯t join you for a meal, Mrs. Jarman. I¡¯ll treat you next time.¡± Before they could


    say anything, Keh chased after Natasha.


    ¡°Keh!¡± Thea called out.


    He did not even turn his head around, leaving Thea standing there motionlessly.


    Did I miss something? I didn¡¯te to the office for two days, but why does Keh seem


    different now? What happened between them?


    Still smiling, Caroline looked at Thea and ced a hand on her shoulder. ¡°Thea, no matter how


    upset you might be, don¡¯t reveal it on your face. Others might see you as a joke.¡±


    Thea nced around. She wanted to force out a smile, but no matter how hard she tried, she


    could not.


    ¡°Mom, what should I do? I feel like he¡¯s bing more distant from me¡­¡± mumbled Thea softly.


    ¡°There¡¯s still a lot of time. Did you forget what I told you?¡± asked Caroline.


    A glint shed across Thea¡¯s eyes as she gazed at Caroline.


    ¡°But Natasha isn¡¯t someone who can be easily dealt with. You must be careful in the future,¡±


    reminded Caroline.


    Thea nodded.


    ¡°Natasha!¡± Keh caught her outside the office and grabbed her hand.


    Turning around, Natasha stared at him in surprise. ¡°Why did youe out?¡±


    Keh took a deep breath and stared straight into her eyes. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you needed to


    talk to me?¡±


    Natasha peeked into the building. ¡°If you rush out like that, won¡¯t you create a misunderstanding?¡±


    Whatever!


    Not bothered by it at all, Keh dragged her away.


    ¡°Where are you bringing me?¡± asked Natasha as she looked at him.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you needed to talk to me? We can talk where there¡¯s no one.¡±


    Natasha was speechless.


    I needed to talk to him about something serious, but why is he making it¡­ seem so strange?


    Looking at Keh pulling her away, Natasha suddenly felt a weird feeling emerge from the


    depths of her heart.


    ¡°Keh.¡± She tugged her hand back. ¡°What I want to say is really simple. I¡¯ll leave after saying it.¡±


    Keh turned around. Staring at her broodingly, he said, ¡°Okay. Go ahead.¡±


    ¡°Were you the one who did that to Gaston?¡± asked Natasha.


    He nodded. ¡°It¡¯s me.¡±


    When he admitted it so directly, Natasha was at a momentary loss for what to say.


    ¡°About Mr. Yondel¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s me too.¡± Before she could finish her sentence, he confessed to it straightaway. ¡°Is there


    anything else?¡±


    Natasha nced upward, not knowing what to say. All those words that she had prepared to say


    were suddenly gone.


    ¡°Why?¡± she blurted, unable to control herself.


    ¡°What do you think?¡± As Keh spoke, he took a step forward. His tall figure towered over


    Natasha; his overwhelming sense of intimidation made her feel suffocated.


    Natasha pursed her lips and hesitated for a few seconds. ¡°No matter what, I should express my


    gratitude toward you.¡±


    ¡°How are you going to thank me?¡± asked Keh as he stared at her passionately. She had no


    way to hide.


    ¡°You can raise any conditions.¡± Natasha looked like she was dealing with this matter-of-factly.


    ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll tell you after I¡¯ve thought about it.¡± Keh was someone who knew when to stop.


    ¡°I looked for you today to talk about Mr. Yondel. This has nothing to do with him,¡± exined


    Natasha.


    Keh was unfazed. ¡°If he didn¡¯t arrange it, you wouldn¡¯t have been in that sort of situation.¡± Now


    that he recalled it, he still felt furious. He could barely imagine how horrendous the consequences


    would be if he had not been there.


    ¡°There was ast-minute change that day. I¡¯m supposed to receive someone else, but it turned out


    to be Gaston for some reason. Although I¡¯ve only joined Prosper Technologies for a short time, I


    kind of know what Mr. Yondel¡¯s like. When you visited thepany with Thea, he kept warning me


    against intervening in both of you. If he¡¯s really that sort of person, he would¡¯ve urged me to do


    something to you. There¡¯s no reason for him to push me to Gaston.¡±


    When Keh heard that, an unfathomable glint shed across his eyes.


    ¡°So?¡±


    Next Chapter

 Chapter 51

    Chapter 51


    ¡°Since Mr. Yondel has nothing to do with this, please spare him,¡± said Natasha.


    ¡°Okay,¡± agreed Keh quickly.


    He was so straightforward and decisive sometimes that she did not know how to continue the


    conversation.


    Natasha nodded. ¡°That¡¯s what I want to say. Now that I¡¯m done, I¡¯ll leave first.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s noon. Why don¡¯t we have a meal together?¡± asked Keh. ¡°There¡¯s a decent restaurant


    nearby.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine¡­¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you want to thank me? Treat me to a meal,¡± continued Keh.


    Natasha asked, ¡°It¡¯s that simple?¡±


    Keh nodded. ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s that simple.¡±


    Since there was no reason to refuse anymore, she nodded. ¡°Okay, then.¡±


    Keh smirked as they walked toward the restaurant. He seemed like he was in a good mood.


    When they arrived at the restaurant, Keh looked at Natasha and asked, ¡°Is there anything that


    you like to eat?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not a picky eater, so anything¡¯s fine.¡±


    However, just when he was about to order, he realized that he did not even know what Natasha


    liked to eat.


    ¡°I¡¯d like to have two of your signature dishes.¡± As he spoke, he passed the menu to the waiter


    before gazing back at Natasha.


    They sat opposite each other, familiar yet unfamiliar at the same time.


    When they were married, they did not even have a meal together. One could not help but exim


    how strange the time was.


    ¡°How is your injury? Is it time to rebandage it?¡± asked Keh, constantly staring at Natasha.


    She nced at her hand. ¡°It¡¯s almost fully healed.¡±


    ¡°After eating, let¡¯s rebandage it.¡±


    Natasha was speechless. Keh¡¯s initiative was making her feel weird.


    Gazing at him, she asked, ¡°Won¡¯t Thea be angry if you do this? Although I¡¯m your ex-wife, the title


    itself already makes it clear that there is nothing between us anymore. You don¡¯t need to take


    responsibility for me. There¡¯s no need for you to do this.¡±


    When she said that, a grim expression crossed Keh¡¯s face. ¡°Are you that eager to cut off all


    ties with me?¡±


    ¡°With our rtionship, we¡¯re already like strangers.¡±


    Keh fell silent.


    Natasha¡¯s words were really direct.


    ¡°Keh, I can solve my own problems,¡± said Natasha as she looked at him.


    ¡°Solve? How can you solve them?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s my business,¡± she replied. ¡°It might sound harsh, but even if something happens to me, it


    has nothing to do with you.¡±


    Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°You¡¯d rather get into trouble than have me intervene?¡± Keh stared at her.


    Natasha took a deep breath. ¡°When we were still together, I hated it when other women approach


    you. I don¡¯t want to be that kind of person now. Although I don¡¯t like Thea, it¡¯s worse if I be my


    past self, whom I really detest.¡±


    Gazing at her, Keh pursed his lips and did not say anything.


    ¡°So, you don¡¯t have to care about what happens to me in the future. I can handle them myself,¡±


    emphasized Natasha.


    After a long while, Keh scoffed coldly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you won¡¯t be someone like that.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Nothing,¡± rebuked Keh.


    At that moment, the waiter served the dishes.


    No longer in the mood to talk, Keh lowered his head and continued eating, looking furious.


    Natasha stared at him. Since he did not say anything, she kept quiet too.


    She had already said what was necessary and made her stance extremely clear. As for what


    happened next, it was Keh¡¯s own decision.


    Keh ate while fury raged within him. After a few bites, he lost his appetite. Looking at Natasha,


    he asked, ¡°Is there anything else that you¡¯d like to tell me?¡±


    Natasha shook her head, having said everything on her mind.


    Keh nodded. ¡°Fine! If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ve got your message. I was just being too nosy for my


    own good!¡± With that, he stomped away angrily.


    Natasha was speechless.


    That¡¯s not what I mean.


    However, since he had already left, she did not stop him.


    Since there was still a lot of food left on the table, Natasha continued eating so they would not be


    wasted.


    When Keh walked out, he turned his head around to take a look. Natasha was still sitting there


    and eating calmly, looking very rxed.


    What an ungrateful woman!


    Furious, Keh spun around and left.


    After Natasha was done eating, she called the waiter over to pay the bill.


    ¡°How much is it?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Hamilton has already paid the bill when he left,¡± replied the waiter.


    Um¡­


    Natasha was stunned. Didn¡¯t he want me to treat him to a meal?


    Looking at the waiter, she nodded. ¡°Okay, I got it.¡±


    After leaving the restaurant, Natasha was prepared to hail a taxi home.


    An inscrutable look surfaced in her eyes as she stared at Hamilton Corporation.


    Keh did not give her what she wanted in the past. Now that he was doing that, she no longer


    treasured it.


    With that thought, Natasha got into the taxi directly and left.


    Thea was distracted for the entire day.


    While eating with her parents, she sent a message to her assistant. The message read: Did


    anything happen in thepany recently?


    Naturally, the assistant knew who she was referring to and quickly replied: No, nothing exceptional


    happened.


    But when Thea noticed how Keh was looking at Natasha, she knew that something had


    urred.


    Thea asked: Did he do anything strange recently?


    The assistant replied: Nothing much, except for work.


    Thea frowned, unable to understand what interactions could possibly happen between them.


    Ms. Jarman, have you looked at the recent news? asked the assistant.


    What news?


    Gaston, the CEO of Prime Investment Corporation, has been arrested.


    Thea had seen him a couple of times. Although he looked like a decent person on the surface,


    there were a lot of rumors about him being a lecher circting in the business industry.


    However, as Thea had been keeping her parentspany for the past few days, she did not really


    pay attention to the news.


    ording to the rumors in the office, Mr. Hamilton was the one behind it. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s true,


    texted the assistant.


    Thea fell into a deep thought as she stared at the message.


    She had discussed with Keh about Gaston before. However, Keh had no intention of


    teaching him a lesson.


    Why did he suddenly do it now? Unless¡­ No! Something must have happened.


    Thea could not ce a finger on it. She urgently needed to find out what was going on.


    Turning around, she nced at her parents who were still eating. ¡°Dad, Mom, I¡¯ve got some work


    in the office. I won¡¯t be keeping youpany in the afternoon. Have fun on your own!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s so urgent?¡± asked her father unhappily.


    ¡°It¡¯s just really urgent,¡± replied Thea.


    Looking at how anxious her daughter was, Caroline immediately knew what happened. ¡°Don¡¯t


    worry about us and just go. Your dad and I know our way around. We¡¯ll walk around ourselves.¡±


    Thea continued staring at her father, who sighed. ¡°Go ahead, then!¡±


    Heaving a sigh of relief, she grabbed her bag and left.


    ¡°Thea, remember what I said! Don¡¯t be rash,¡± reminded Caroline.


    Turning around, Thea looked at her and nodded solemnly. ¡°Got it, Mom.¡±

 Chapter 52

    Chapter 52


    When Keh returned to thepany, he did not look too happy.


    Noticing it, Fabian asked, ¡°Are you okay, Mr. Hamilton?¡±


    Keh snapped grimly, ¡°Of course!¡±


    He definitely argued with Natasha.


    After thinking about it for a while, Fabian asked carefully. ¡°Mr. Hamilton, is Ms. Watson really your


    ex-wife?¡±


    He had been yearning to ask that for a long while.


    Keh fell silent for a moment before nodding.


    Having received the answer, Fabian quickly rushed forward. ¡°Mr. Hamilton, you¡¯re in the wrong


    now. With her beauty, charisma, and demeanor, how is she not up to your standards?¡±


    Keh was speechless.


    ¡°Yeah, you¡¯re very exceptional and powerful too, but Ms. Watson doesn¡¯t pale inparison at all!


    She¡¯s like a goddess. Mr. Hamilton, aren¡¯t you letting a treasure like her go to waste?¡±


    Keh narrowed his eyes. ¡°So what?¡±


    Fabian was rambling. When he heard Keh gritting his teeth, he immediately changed his


    words. ¡°In my opinion, you and Ms. Watson are a match made in heaven. ¡°


    Keh, who was on the brink of losing his temper, suddenly did not feel so angry after hearing


    that.


    ¡°Really?¡± he asked with a raised eyebrow, deliberate feigning nonchnce.


    ¡°Of course!¡± Fabian nodded consecutively andplimented them, ¡°If both of you are together,


    your child would be¡­ even more exceptional than anyone else! I can¡¯t even imagine it!¡±


    When he said that, Keh could not help but think about the twins.


    Regret filled him.


    If he had not gone overboard back then, perhaps, the two kids would have grown up.


    If he had given both of them a chance back then, things might not have turned out like this.


    ¡°Mr. Hamilton, if you were to ask me, I think that women aren¡¯t actually angry even if they act like it.


    They just want you to coax them.¡± Fabian kepting up with ideas. He was so good at ttering


    that Keh was no longer angry.


    Returning to his senses, Keh started chatting with Fabian. ¡°How should I coax her?¡±


    Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°You don¡¯t know how to?¡± asked Fabian in surprise. However, when he nced at Keh¡¯s face,


    a revtion dawned upon him. He nodded and said, ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s mostly girls coaxing you. They


    won¡¯t dare to lost their temper at you!¡±


    That¡¯s why I say that Natasha¡¯s ungrateful!


    Feeling excited, Fabian leaned forward on Keh¡¯s desk and beckoned him toe closer with


    his finger. ¡°Mr. Hamilton, it¡¯s like this. If a woman dares to be angry with you, it means that she¡¯s


    not after your money. Someone like her is even more authentic. Well, I think that Ms. Watson is


    pretty authentic. She¡¯s not fussy or fake.¡±


    Not only did Natasha dare to lose her temper at him, but she was also the one who requested for a


    divorce, even though he kind of forced her to.


    Furthermore, she did not ask for anything at all.


    ¡°So? What should I do?¡±


    After thinking about it seriously, Fabian suggested, ¡°While it might seem challenging, it¡¯s not all that


    difficult. You just have to be earnest. For a woman like her, you need to move her with your


    sincerity.¡±


    ¡°Sincerity?¡±


    ¡°If someone doesn¡¯t like money or power, it means that she likes you as a person! As long as you


    show your sincerity, it¡¯ll all work out perfectly!¡± assured Fabian.


    ¡°How can I show my sincerity?¡± asked Keh..


    ¡°That¡¯ll depend on you. For example, you can pay attention to what she likes to eat, watch, y, or


    care about. These tiny details can prove a man¡¯s sincerity the best!¡± exined Fabian.


    When Keh thought about it, he realized that he did not really know anything about Natasha.


    Noticing Keh¡¯s confusion, Fabian asked, ¡°Mr. Hamilton, there¡¯s no way you don¡¯t know that,


    right?¡± He stared at Keh in a mixture of speechlessness and exasperation.


    When Keh saw that, the look in his eyes changed. ¡°Yeah! So what if I don¡¯t?¡± As he spoke, he


    stared at his desk.


    Realizing that he was so engrossed in the conversation that he had crossed some boundaries,


    Fabian smiled sheepishly and took a step back. ¡°I was too excited. Too excited!¡±


    ¡°I think that you¡¯re finding this job too easy and would like to transfer to another department,¡± said


    Keh.


    ¡°No, Mr. Hamilton! I¡¯ll go and work right now!¡± Before Keh could say anything, Fabian spun


    around and left.


    When he opened the door, he bumped into Thea who was also entering.


    ¡°Ms. Jarman!¡± greeted Fabian.


    ¡°Is Keh inside?¡± asked Thea.


    He nced at Keh and nodded. ¡°Yeah¡­¡±


    She walked in directly.


    Watching her, Fabianmented secretly. It¡¯s a troublesome thing to have so much luck in love too!


    With that thought, he closed the door behind him and left while shaking his head exasperatedly.


    The moment Thea saw Keh in the office, everything that she had been dying to say suddenly


    seemed overly deliberate.


    Keh broke the silence first. ¡°Why did youe back?¡±


    Thea walked over and sat down opposite him. ¡°I¡¯m worried about thepany, so I came back to


    take a look.¡±


    ¡°Have fun. Don¡¯t think so much,¡± replied Keh.


    Staring at him, Thea opened her mouth a couple of times. However, she could not make herself


    ask about Natasha directly.


    After thinking about it, she asked, ¡°Oh, right. Keh, do you know about Gaston from Prime


    Investment Corporation being arrested?¡±


    Keh was reviewing the documents. When he heard that, he nodded expressionlessly. ¡°Yeah, I


    do.¡±


    ¡°What do you think happened? Why did he get arrested all of a sudden?¡± asked Thea tentatively


    as she shot a nce at him.


    ¡°What goes aroundes around eventually,¡± said Keh as he looked up. ¡°Perhaps, it¡¯s time.¡±


    Thea fell silent for a few seconds. She could not get any useful information from his words.


    Smiling, she replied, ¡°Yeah. It¡¯s a matter of time before someone like Gaston gets arrested.¡±


    Keh raised his eyebrowszily, signaling his agreement.


    A gloomy feeling surfaced within Thea as she stared at him. She asked, ¡°Oh, right. Why did Ms.


    Watson look for you? Her arm is injured too. She¡¯s fine, right?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s about some private matters,¡± answered Keh casually before frowning. ¡°Her injury should


    be fine.¡±


    It was impossible to discern whether Keh cared about Natasha just by looking at his


    expression. In fact, it seemed like he was clueless about her injury.


    However, when Thea remembered how Keh looked at Natasha that day, she was convinced


    that he was deliberately concealing something.


    ¡°Keh, are you going to¡­ remarry Ms. Watson?¡± asked Thea, unable to hold herself back.


    This was a question she needed to be clear on. She urgently wanted to know the answer.


    Remarry?


    Keh was stunned when he heard that, for he had never thought about it before.


    However, remembering how Natasha had repeatedly tried to draw clear boundaries with him, he


    said, ¡°She probably hates my guts.¡±


    ¡°What about you?¡± asked Thea. ¡°After losing your children, don¡¯t you hate her too?¡±


    Keh fell silent.


    Next Chapter

 Chapter 53

    Chapter 53


    Every second of Keh¡¯s silence was torturous to Thea. His silence indicated that he was


    hesitant, or that he did not actually hate Natasha.


    ¡°You don¡¯t hate her anymore?¡± Although it was a question, it sounded more like an affirmative


    statement.


    Keh looked at her. ¡°She was not the only one at fault for what happened back then.¡±


    ¡°So you¡¯ve forgiven her?¡± asked Thea.


    ¡°It¡¯s not about forgiveness. If I hate her, she probably hates me more,¡± exined Keh. ¡°After


    all, she was the biggest victim.¡±


    An awkward expression crossed Thea¡¯s face, but she still forced herself to smile. ¡°You¡¯re starting


    to defend her now¡­ Doesn¡¯t it mean that you have forgiven her?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t understand, Thea. Marriage cannot be exined clearly with a few sentences.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I don¡¯t understand. After all, I¡¯ve never experienced it. But I can tell that you¡¯re treating her


    differently now,¡± said Thea as she stared at Keh directly, hoping to detect a small reaction that


    would deny what she had guessed.


    She could discover even the smallest detail.


    However, there was none of that.


    Keh did not deny it.


    Thea averted her gaze, trying her best to conceal her disappointment.


    ¡°Keh, have you fallen in love with her?¡± she asked.


    Frowning, Keh denied it, ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°No?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± he emphasized.


    Thea stared at him, still wanting to discover something from his gaze. However, she did not know if


    it was because his acting was too good, or if he really did not feel anything.


    Unable to find out anything, she felt extremely conflicted.


    Isn¡¯t this the answer that I want? Why am I still suspecting him?


    Thea took a deep breath. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s stop talking about this. When are you free, Keh? My


    parents would like to treat you to a meal to express their gratitude. If you keep refusing to go, they


    might start to wonder about how I¡¯m treated here.¡±


    Now that the conversation had changed, Keh felt much more rxed. He nced at the time.


    ¡°What about tomorrow night?¡±


    ¡°Are you busy during the day?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to Baykeep for a business trip and will only be back at four in the afternoon,¡± replied


    Keh.


    Thea nodded. ¡°Tomorrow night, then. Don¡¯t stand us up anymore! Otherwise, my parents will bring


    me away.¡±


    When she said that, Keh raised his eyebrows and looked at her. ¡°Be honest. Are your parents


    not worried about leaving you here?¡±


    ¡°Of course they¡¯re worried! But if I can find a boyfriend, they might be more relieved,¡± said Thea as


    she snuck a peek at him. Is this hint obvious enough?


    He thought about it seriously. ¡°You¡¯ll definitely find a good man.¡±


    Although Thea was disappointed, she said with a smile, ¡°I think so too.¡±


    At that moment, Keh¡¯s phone rang. He hesitated when he saw that it was from Liam.


    ¡°Is it Old Mr. Hamilton?¡±


    Keh nodded.


    ¡°Is he okay now?¡±


    ¡°He has already been discharged from the hospital, so he¡¯s fine.¡±


    Thea nodded. ¡°Go ahead and receive your call. I¡¯ll leave now.¡±


    Keh nodded again.


    After she left, he took a deep breath and epted the call.


    ¡°Grandpa.¡±


    ¡°You brat! Why didn¡¯t you tell me that Nat got injured?¡± He was greeted with a harsh scolding from


    Liam the moment he picked the call up.


    Keh was so shocked that he quickly brought the phone away from his ears. After Liam was


    done scolding, he said, ¡°It¡¯s not a serious injury. She just got cut by a knife.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean, she just got cut by a knife? Are you so heartless?¡± demanded Liam


    relentlessly.


    Keh knew that no matter what he said, he would never escape this scolding.


    ¡°How did Nat get injured? What happened?¡± After scolding him, Liam calmed down and continued


    asking.


    Keh thought about it. He could not hide it from Liam, or it would be irreconcble.


    When Liam heard what happened, he became even more furious. ¡°How dare that b*stard covet


    Nat? Is he tired of living? Where is he now?¡±


    ¡°Pay attention to your health. Don¡¯t let your blood pressure rise again,¡± reminded Keh.


    ¡°My blood pressure will rise if I don¡¯t kill him! Where is he? I must seek justice for Nat!¡± yelled Liam


    angrily.


    ¡°You¡¯re a step toote. He has already been arrested.¡±


    ¡°Huh? So fast?¡± Liam was angry for nothing. He asked, ¡°How did he get arrested?¡±


    ¡°Fabian has a lot of evidence, so he just did what was right. He passed everything to the police,¡±


    exined Keh briefly.


    Liam was stunned when he heard that. If Fabian did it, it means that Keh instructed him to.


    Otherwise, what does Fabian have to do with any of this?


    Upon that thought, Liamughed. ¡°You brat. You¡¯ve finally done something humane.¡±


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    ¡°It¡¯s got nothing to do with me.¡±


    ¡°Stop denying it! Nat has nothing to do with Fabian. You¡¯re bad at talking. That¡¯s why you¡¯re so


    unpopr with the girls!¡± said Liam.


    ¡°I¡¯m very popr with the girls!¡± emphasized Keh.


    ¡°Really? Find a granddaughter-inw for me quickly, then!¡±


    Keh said, ¡°That¡¯s too much¡­¡±


    ¡°You only know how to exaggerate,¡±ined Liam.


    Not continuing the argument, Keh said, ¡°Don¡¯t inform Old Mr. Watson about this, or he¡¯ll be


    worried. Also, I didn¡¯t tell anyone about this.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, let¡¯s not say anything hastily. If we make a huge deal over something that never happened,


    we might ruin Nat¡¯s reputation,¡± agreed Liam.


    ¡°Yeah,¡± said Keh.


    ¡°Fine. You¡¯ve finally done something good, brat. Since he has already been punished, I have


    nothing to worry about. I¡¯ll visit Nat someday.¡±


    ¡°Considering your health, you should rest at home.¡±


    ¡°No way! If I can¡¯t confirm that Nat¡¯s fine, I will not feel relieved,¡± insisted Liam.


    ¡°She has already returned to work!¡± said Keh.


    After thinking about it, Liam instructed, ¡°Send the address of her workce to me. I¡¯ll visit her at


    her office.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure? If you go, you¡¯ll¡­¡± Before Keh finished his sentence, he could already imagine


    the scene. He said, ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll send you the address.¡±


    ¡°Are youing too?¡±


    ¡°She probably doesn¡¯t want to see me,¡± replied Keh.


    ¡°You¡¯re right. You shouldn¡¯t go, or Nat might start to ignore me too.¡±


    Keh was speechless.


    ¡°That¡¯s it. I¡¯m hanging up,¡± said Liam.


    Just when Keh was about to end the call, Liam suddenly asked, ¡°Does Nat knows that you did


    this?¡±


    ¡°About Gaston?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    ¡°She knows.¡±


    ¡°Was she very touched?¡±


    When Keh recalled how Natasha reacted, he smirked mockingly. ¡°She told me to mind my


    own business and that she could¡¯ve settled it herself.¡±


    Liam was silent for a while before praising, ¡°That¡¯s just like Nat¡¯s personality. She¡¯s so


    independent. Very good!¡±


    Keh was at a loss for words. Whose grandpa is he?


    Next Chapter

 Chapter 54

    Chapter 54


    The next morning, Liam headed to Prosper Technologies with a lot of nutritional products.


    While people in the business industry might not recognize Keh, all of them knew who Liam


    was. After all, he had single-handedly built Hamilton Corporation and was notorious for his harsh


    methods. Everyone was familiar with him.


    Mark had also returned to the office. Before he could find Natasha and thank her, he heard that


    Liam wasing. Shocked, he quickly rushed downstairs to wee Liam.


    ¡°Why are you here, Old Mr. Hamilton? If there¡¯s anything, just let your subordinates send a


    message,¡± said Mark carefully. It wasmon knowledge that Liam had already retired and


    passed thepany to Keh. Even so, he had a significant amount of power and influence in


    thepany.


    Liam nced at him and waved his hands. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯m here for personal matters.¡±


    ¡°Well, do you need my help on anything?¡±


    ¡°No. You can go back to your work.¡± Liam dismissed him, not bothered at all.


    However, Mark did not dare to do that. With such an important person in his presence, he did not


    dare to go back to his work. Hence, he stayed with Liam and hosted him.


    Liam went upstairs to the Programming Department directly and entered.


    Natasha was discussing a project with her colleagues when she heard someone call out to her,


    ¡°Nat!¡±


    When she turned around, Liam walked up to her briskly. ¡°Nat, let me see your injury.¡±


    ¡°Why are you here, Old Mr. Hamilton?¡± Natasha was still stunned.


    ¡°Even though something so serious happened to you, Keh, that brat, didn¡¯t tell me anything.


    Were it not for Terence, I¡¯d still be clueless about it. Where¡¯s your injury?¡± asked Liam as he swept


    his gaze across Natasha.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I just got a small cut on my arm,¡± replied Natasha vaguely.


    Liam¡¯s heart ached when he saw her arm. ¡°What do you mean, a small cut? You need to rest well.


    What did the doctor say?¡±


    ¡°He said that it¡¯ll heal soon.¡±


    Only then did Liam heave a sigh of relief. ¡°I¡¯ve brought some nutritious products for you. You must


    eat them on time and keep yourself healthy!¡± As he spoke, he turned around and looked at the


    group of people carrying the stuff up.


    They ced the nutritious products beside her.


    Just by looking at those items, it was obvious that they were extremely expensive.


    Natasha was startled when she saw that, let alone the entire Programming Department.


    Everyone fell silent collectively as they stared at her.


    Who exactly is Natasha? How can she make the famous Old Mr. Hamilton appear in public? He¡¯s


    even addressing her so intimately¡­ Could it be that she¡¯s Keh¡¯s half-sister?


    Natasha knew that she would be at the center of discussion again if this continued.


    ¡°Old Mr. Hamilton, I can¡¯t eat so much! I can¡¯t carry all these back myself either!¡± said Natasha.


    Liam was stunned. ¡°I didn¡¯t think about that. Did you drive here? I¡¯ll ask them to move the items to


    your car.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t buy a car.¡±


    He frowned. ¡°How do you travel back and forth for work?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯d hail a taxi.¡±


    That made Liam even more unhappy. Without saying anything, he picked up his phone and made


    a call. ¡°Keh, ask Fabian to buy a new car for Nat.¡±


    Natasha and everyone in the Programming Department were at a loss for words.


    What the f*ck?


    Before she could react, Liam asked, ¡°Nat, do you like any particr car?¡±


    ¡°Old Mr. Hamilton, I don¡¯t need¡­¡±


    ¡°Nat says that she doesn¡¯t. Just buy as you see fit. No, the cars we have at home have already


    been used. Send a new car over. It must be very safe¡± instructed Liam.


    ¡°Got it,¡± replied Keh calmly over the phone.


    After hanging up, Liam looked at Natasha. ¡°The car will be sent to you in a moment! I¡¯ll ask the rest


    to move the items to the car.¡±


    Natasha took a deep breath, not knowing what to say in response to Liam¡¯s enthusiasm.


    She took out her phone and sent a message to Keh. ¡°I don¡¯t want the car. Old Mr. Hamilton is


    with me now. I¡¯ll deal with him myself.¡±


    However, he gave no reply.


    Looking at everyone staring at her in utter shock, she said, ¡°Grandpa, there¡¯s a caf¨¦ downstairs.


    Why don¡¯t we have a chat there?¡±


    Liam nodded. ¡°Sure.¡±


    ¡°Mark, I¡­¡±


    Having returned to his senses from that shocking series of events, Mark nodded quickly. ¡°Go


    ahead!¡±


    Only then did Natasha leave with Liam.


    Before he turned around, he looked at everyone and greeted them with a smile, ¡°Sorry to disturb


    everyone¡¯s work! I¡¯ll leave right away!¡±


    He¡¯s such a cute grandpa! Even though he¡¯s so rich and powerful, he¡¯s still so friendly!


    In the caf¨¦ downstairs, Natasha looked at Liam. ¡°Old Mr. Hamilton, how did you know that I¡¯m


    working here?¡±


    ¡°Keh told me.¡± He took a sip of coffee.


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    What on earth is Keh trying to do? It¡¯s going to be challenging for me to clean up this mess!


    ¡°Old Mr. Hamilton, can you call Keh and tell him that I don¡¯t need the car?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Why not?¡± rebuked Liam. ¡°There are so many people travelling to and from work every day. It¡¯s so


    dangerous to hail a taxi, so it¡¯s better to drive on your own!¡±


    ¡°If I hail a taxi, I can sleep on the way. It¡¯ll be tiring for me to drive.¡±


    Liam frowned. ¡°I¡¯ll ask Keh to hire a driver for you too.¡±


    Natasha interrupted, ¡°Old Mr. Hamilton!¡± When she saw that he was about to make a call, she


    stopped him. ¡°Actually, I¡¯m trying to say that¡­ this isn¡¯t appropriate.¡±


    ¡°Why not?¡± asked Liam.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already divorced Keh. I can¡¯t possibly ept all these things!¡±


    When she said that, Liam frowned. ¡°I¡¯m the one giving you these things, not Keh. I¡¯m not using


    his money. Even if you don¡¯t want his gifts, are you going to refuse mine too?¡±


    ¡°Old Mr. Hamilton, this is¡­ fundamentally the same,¡± said Natasha.


    That made Liam slightly unhappy. ¡°Now that you¡¯ve divorced Keh, are you not going to


    acknowledge me anymore?¡±


    ¡°Of course not!¡± Natasha shook her head. She still remembered clearly how well Liam treated her.


    ¡°Exactly! This is just a gesture of goodwill from me to you. Let¡¯s pretend that Keh doesn¡¯t


    exist!¡± replied Liam with a smile.


    Natasha continued, ¡°Old Mr. Hamilton, I know that you¡¯re really nice to me, but this will make


    Keh¡¯s girlfriend misunderstand.¡±


    ¡°Keh¡¯s girlfriend? Who?¡± asked Liam.


    ¡°Thea, who¡¯s always with him!¡± replied Natasha.


    Liamughed. ¡°That girl? Who told you that she¡¯s Keh¡¯s girlfriend?¡±

 Chapter 55

    Chapter 55


    ¡°Is that not the case?¡± Natasha questioned.


    Liam shook his head and waved his hand dismissively. ¡°Those are just rumors.¡±


    Natasha went silent.


    However, neither Thea nor Keh denied the allegation.


    ¡°Are you sure? Is there any chance of the information being wrong?¡± Natasha asked again to Liam


    with urgency.


    ¡°That time when I almost got a heart attack out of anger, that brat had already told me it¡¯s not true.


    Those pesky reporters are spewing nonsense as usual,¡± Liam exined.


    Natasha nodded thoughtfully.


    ¡°Where did you hear this from?¡± Liam asked.


    ¡°I¡­ forgot. Anyway, everyone seems to be talking about this, so¡­¡± After all, Keh never denied


    it.


    Liam observed Natasha¡¯s expression. Then, he smiled and said, ¡°That aside, I could see that the


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    girl likes Keh because why would a girl stay in this country when her parents were living


    overseas? Moreover, the girl¡¯s family is quite well off too.¡±


    Natasha kept her mouth shut and didn¡¯tment on this matter.


    ¡°But I don¡¯t know how that brat, Keh, thinks of this,¡± Liam added.


    Natasha sipped her coffee and maintained her smile. She did not express her thoughts on the


    matter as usual.


    At this moment, Liam turned to look at her before he spoke, ¡°Did you refuse my gift because of


    this? Now that you know he had nothing to do with it, will you ept the car?¡±


    After beating around the bush for so long, he had finally reached the crux of the matter.


    ¡°Old Mr. Hamilton, Thea is one thing, but she isn¡¯t the main reason for my refusal. I¡¯m not sure how


    to break it to you, but I can¡¯t ept your gift.¡±


    Liam¡¯s smile disappeared as it was reced by lips pressed into a thin line. ¡°Fine. If you don¡¯t want


    it, I¡¯ll give it to Terence. You can drive it or leave it unused for all I care.¡±


    Natasha was speechless.


    No matter how many times she persuaded him not to, Liam was adamant in his decision to buy a


    car for her.


    Natasha felt helpless.


    After chatting with Liam for about half an hour in the caf¨¦ downstairs, the older man left.


    The first instance Liam left the caf¨¦, Natasha whipped out her phone and called Keh.


    On the first ring, Keh answered the call. Without wasting any time, Natasha said, ¡°Old Mr.


    Hamilton has left the caf¨¦.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    ¡°Did you read that message I sent you?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve read it.¡±


    ¡°Then, do you understand what I want?¡±


    ¡°Mmm. Crystal clear.¡±


    ¡°Good. I¡¯ll stop now.¡± With that, Natasha hung up the phone.


    After the call, Natasha went upstairs.


    At the Programming Department, everyone was gathered around the heap of nutritious products


    on Natasha¡¯s table, gawking in awe. The moment Natasha arrived on that floor, the people


    dispersed. Despite that, a few of her colleagues who were on good terms with her stared starry-


    eyed at her.


    ¡°Ms. Wealthy, who are you actually?¡± someone asked.


    Natasha pursed her lips before answering, ¡°I¡¯m just a nobody.¡±


    At this moment, someone walked toward her and said, ¡°Would someone like Old Mr. Hamilton


    meet you personally if you¡¯re a nobody? Moreover, other than giving you extremely expensive


    nutritious products, he even gave you a car?¡±


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s a long story.¡±


    ¡°You can keep it short.¡±


    Looking at them, Natasha contemted for a moment before answering, ¡°It¡¯s what all of you have


    guessed.¡±


    A few of the girls covered their mouths in astonishment. ¡°Are you really Keh¡¯s half-sister?¡±


    Natasha was stunned speechless.


    What the hell?


    However, Natasha wasn¡¯t one to be eloquent in her speeches. Moreover, that matter wasn¡¯t


    something that could be exined in just a few sentences.


    Despite thinking about it for a long time, she couldn¡¯t find the right words to say.


    Hence, Natasha¡¯s silence seemed like an agreement with their conjecture.


    In the end, Natasha had to use a quite amount of effort to shut her colleagues up with the


    nutritious products as a bribe.


    In the afternoon, a car was sent to thepany.


    The shop manager had made a special delivery personally. ¡°Ms. Watson, your car is here. Please


    sign here.¡±


    Natasha looked at the person and went downstairs.


    Quite a number of people from the Programming Department also went downstairs to watch the


    fun.


    ¡°Wow, a Phantom!¡± Ross eximed and almost fainted from the shock. Fortunately, Thomas was


    right next to him and supported him from falling. ¡°Calm down. The car is not even yours. What are


    you getting so excited for?¡±


    ¡°Then, why are you getting weak in the knees?¡±


    ¡°I am thinking hard right now. Did I ever offend Ms. Wealthy?¡±


    Xavier, who was standing on the side, stared nkly and said, ¡°Then, it¡¯s all over for me. I have


    definitely offended her.¡±


    The others went silent.


    As Natasha looked at the car, she walked to the curb and called Keh. ¡°Do you have to unt


    your wealth like this?¡±


    ¡°The car arrived?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you I don¡¯t want it? And didn¡¯t you say you got my message?¡± Natasha said in hushed


    tones.


    ¡°Mmm, you did. But I never agreed to it, though.¡±


    Frowning, she fell speechless.


    From the other end of the phone, Keh continued calmly, ¡°You know, Grandpa¡¯s health is not


    that good. If his sickness acted up again because I didn¡¯t do as he said, I would forever bebeled


    as an unfilial grandson!¡±


    ¡°Then¡­ what should I do with this?¡± Natasha said.


    ¡°You can do whatever you want with it. If you don¡¯t like the model, exchange it. It¡¯s okay.¡±


    ¡°I really can¡¯t ept this,¡± Natasha insisted.


    ¡°Then, you can give the car to someone else. Anyway, I¡¯ve done what my grandpa requested.¡±


    Natasha fell silent.


    ¡°I¡¯ve got a meetingter. I¡¯m hanging up.¡± Right after saying that, the man hung up.


    Natasha red at the phone in her hand. Frustration bubbled in her so much that she felt like


    cursing.


    Turning her head to look at the car, Natasha was deeply troubled.


    ¡°Ms. Watson, please sign this. I need to go back to my shop to settle some matters now,¡± the shop


    manager said with a smile as he walked toward her.


    ¡°Can I return this?¡± Natasha frowned.


    ¡°Um¡­ If you do this, not only will I lose mymission, I¡¯ll be fined too,¡± the manager said.


    ¡°Please take it back. You could sell it and return the money to the other party.¡±


    ¡°Ms. Watson, it¡¯ll take ages to sell the car off¡­ You¡¯re making things difficult for me.¡± After his


    words, he then handed the form to her the second time.


    After looking at the form for some time, Natasha finally gave in and signed it.


    With that, his job was done. The manager then happily returned to his shop with the form in hand.


    Staring at the car in front of her, Natasha fell into deep thought.


    At this moment, Thomas and Ross quietly inched closer to Natasha. ¡°Ms. Wealthy, it¡¯s the first time


    I see someone looking troubled when they receive something like this.¡±


    ¡°If you like it, I¡¯ll give it to you?¡± Natasha asked as she looked at Ross.


    Ross waved his hands hastily. ¡°No, thank you. Although I do like it, I don¡¯t dare to take it out for a


    ride. I¡¯m afraid Hamilton Corporation would go after me.¡±


    Thomas piped in. ¡°Ms. Wealthy, when are you taking us on a ride in your new car?¡±


    Natasha turned and threw the car keys at him. ¡°Go now. Take it further away from me. I don¡¯t want


    to see it.¡±


    However, Thomas was apprehensive about the prospect of driving it as he held the car keys. ¡°No,


    no, no, I don¡¯t have the guts to drive this thing. Ms. Wealthy, your keys!¡± Then, he followed


    Natasha back to thepany.


    Standing by the side with his hands behind his back, Mark had a thoughtful face on the whole time


    he watched the car in the parking lot.


    Hence, he came to a conclusion. When one wasn¡¯t sure of a person¡¯s background, one should


    never ever make a move against them because one would never know if it woulde back and


    bite someone on their behind.


    Initially, he thought that Keh had designs on Natasha, but now he knew they shared an


    unusual rtionship in the past.


    Thank God I didn¡¯t order Natasha to do anything against her will in thepany. Otherwise, I can¡¯t


    imagine how deep in trouble I would be. No, I shouldn¡¯t bex. I should ride on her coattails from


    now on!

 Chapter 56

    Chapter 56


    Natasha was rubbing her temples while she sat in her seat.


    Just then, Mark appeared next to her. ¡°Na- Ms. Watson. I have some things to discuss with you.¡±


    She nced at Mark before getting to her feet to follow him.


    She had been busy for the entire day with everything that had been happening.


    Mark walked inside his office and looked at Natasha. He began by sincerely apologizing to her.


    ¡°Ms. Watson-¡±


    ¡°Just call me Nat. I¡¯m more used to it,¡± Natasha interjected.


    Mark gave her an awkward look. Heughed and continued, ¡°Sure. So I¡¯ll call you Nat. It was my


    misarrangement that caused the mishap that day, Nat. I was unaware that the other party had


    abruptly changed the person in charge. I should have warned you about Gaston, but I didn¡¯t.


    Thank you so much for being able to put the past behind you and speak for me in front of Mr.


    Hamilton.¡±


    Natasha merely looked at Mark as he solemnly apologized. ¡°Are you done?¡± she asked.


    Mark, on the other hand, was taken aback by Natasha¡¯s frankness.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be going back first if there¡¯s nothing else,¡± Natasha said. The events of the day were forcing


    her skull to split in half; she hadn¡¯t even considered how she would deal with the car.


    Mark stared at her retreating figure. ¡°D-Don¡¯t you have anything to say?¡±


    Yet, before he could even continue, Natasha had left the office.


    Mark was rendered speechless.


    He had poured in his heart and soul to apologize to Natasha. Yet, thetter did not care about his


    sincere apology at all.


    She was behaving as coolly as she usually would.


    Mark, however, breathed a sigh of relief when he saw Natasha acting as usual. Initially, he was


    concerned that she would quit due to the incident, but it seemed unlikely that she would!


    He then inhaled deeply at the thought of that before he continued to think of ways to ride on her


    coattail.


    Meanwhile, Natasha had been sitting on a chair for a while, lost in her thoughts. Finally, she


    decided to text Keh.


    She texted him: You have two choices. Either you drive the car away, or I pay you the money for it.


    Soon, she received a reply from Keh: Won¡¯t it seem like I had forced you to buy the car if I


    took your money?


    She then replied: So you choose to drive the car away then?


    Keh made it clear that the car had nothing to do with him as he replied: I¡¯m not the one who


    bought the car. The money spent isn¡¯t mine. Return it to Grandpa if you want to.


    Natasha was rendered speechless.


    She would not have been wasting her time with Keh if she could simply return the car or


    money to Liam.


    After some thought, she concluded that no matter whether Liam epted it or not, the two


    solutions she suggested earlier seemed to be the only solutions.


    She did not reply to Keh¡¯s message. Instead, she turned on herptop and carried out some


    procedures. After a few minutes, she sent Keh another text: I¡¯ve transferred the money to you.


    Please check your ount.


    With that, she pocketed her phone.


    In Natasha¡¯s defense, she was not trying to be melodramatic. However, the truth was that during


    her divorce from Keh, she did not ask for anything from him. Mostly because she did not want


    him to use hispensation as an excuse to get close to the children when he found out about


    them.


    And it was the same situation at that moment.


    When it was time for her to get off work, Natasha saw the car parked by the entrance.


    In all seriousness, the choice of car was rather¡­ eye-catching.


    It was the shade of bright red ¨C only someone with Keh¡¯s personality would choose such a


    color.


    Although she did not really like the car, she could only ept it as it was.


    She caught the eyes of many during her drive back home.


    Natasha could feel many heads turn around to stare at her. And through their stares, she could


    feel their admiration for her wealth.


    However, she was used to keeping a low profile. Thus, she was not quite used to driving such an


    expensive and luxurious car.


    On top of that, the reason why she refused to purchase cars for that many years was not ack of


    money. Instead, it was because she liked sleeping during car rides. Yet, that was now ruined for


    her as she had to drive!


    With that thought, Natasha could not help but internally curse Keh and his family.


    She had little experience behind the wheel. The good news was that she did not forget how to


    drive and managed to drive safely all the way home.


    However, as soon as she arrived at the condominium, she was greeted by the sight of her children.


    ¡°Holy moly!¡± Benjamin cried out. ¡°A Phantom! Since when did our condominium have such a high-


    end car?¡±


    Natasha had just gotten out of the car when Benjamin finished his sentence.


    ¡°Why are you back so early today?¡± Benjamin asked while blinking his eyes at the sight of


    Natasha.


    Anthony and Denise, too, were looking at Natasha with shock.


    ¡°Did you rob a bank, Nat?¡± Benjamin asked bewilderedly.


    Natasha rolled her eyes in response. ¡°Do I look that poor to you?¡±


    ¡°You have a point. But don¡¯t you despise driving? What triggered your sudden desire to buy a car?¡±


    Benjamin inquired again, his gaze fixed on the car. This particr model had long caught his


    attention. However, he had only received a toy model from Natasha. Thus, he felt like he was


    about to drool as he saw the actual car in front of him.


    Natasha did not know how to respond to Benjamin¡¯s question; she knew that she could not tell


    them that Keh had forced it on her. Thus, after some thought, she said, ¡°I wanted to change a


    car for your grandfather.¡±


    Terence, who was standing behind the triplets, was at first puzzled by Natasha¡¯s words. Then, a


    look of disbelief was on his face.


    ¡°It¡¯s bright red in color,¡± Benjamin deadpanned. ¡°Do you really think it¡¯s suitable for Gramps?¡±


    Natasha was not bothered to exin more to Benjamin. Hence, she retorted, ¡°What? Why can¡¯t


    your grandfather drive a red car? Isn¡¯t it rather vibrant?¡±


    Benjamin quickly shut his mouth after that. He kept walking around the car, inspecting every corner


    of it before asking, ¡°Nat, can I take a seat in the car?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s unlocked,¡± Natasha replied.


    With that, Benjamin immediately got into the car. He sat contentedly, not daring to touch any of the


    car¡¯s interior.


    Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    At some point, Denise, too, had sneakily entered the car. ¡°As expected, a car like this does feel


    different. There¡¯s only one word for this experience ¨C indulging!¡±


    She then poked her head through the window and asked excitedly, ¡°Nat, can Gramps drive me to


    school with this car tomorrow?¡±


    ¡°Sure thing. He can even drive you to the heavens if you want him to!¡± Natasha said.


    Denise was dumbfounded by Natasha¡¯s words and took a few moments before replying, ¡°Thanks,


    Nat.¡±


    Meanwhile, Anthony was the only one who seemed to beposed. After walking around the car


    to inspect it, he asked, ¡°How much was it, Nat?¡±


    ¡°Um, around ten million I think?¡± Natasha replied.


    ¡°Around?¡± Anthony inquired.


    To be frank, Natasha did not know how much the car cost. She had only checked its market price.


    However, she had long forgotten about it by then.


    ¡°I¡¯ve forgotten the detailed price!¡± Natasha replied.


    The clueless behavior indeed screamed Natasha.


    Anthony only nodded nonchntly. ¡°This amount is enough to cover our family expenses for quite


    a while.¡±


    Natasha was at a loss of words.


    It was as if Anthony was indirectly poking at how wasteful she was.


    Meanwhile, Terence had also walked up and looked at Natasha. ¡°Why did you buy such an


    expensive car out of a sudden, Nat?¡±


    Natasha was aware that exining it to Terence would not be simple. She didn¡¯t say much as the


    money had already been spent. She chuckled as she exined, ¡°I just felt the want to spoil myself


    after working so hard for so long.¡±


    Terence was still looking straight at her. ¡°But isn¡¯t this a bit much?¡±


    After some thought, Natasha replied, ¡°At most, we¡¯ll just have to live more frugally in the future.¡±


    ¡°Nat,¡± Terrence uttered.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Grandpa. I¡¯m still helping a group of overseas friends to do some programming.


    They¡¯re quite generous with their pay. You won¡¯t have to worry about the money ¨C we have more


    than sufficient,¡± Natasha reassured. ¡°And the money is obtained through legal means. Don¡¯t


    worry.¡±


    Terence could not retort after hearing Natasha¡¯s repeated reassurance.


    ¡°Grandpa, buying a car won¡¯t affect me.¡± With that, she ignored everything else as she turned to


    look at the triplets, who were having a st in the car. ¡°I¡¯m leaving this to you, Grandpa. I¡¯ll be


    heading in first.¡±


    With that, she handed over the car key to Terence and immediately made a beeline upstairs

 Chapter 57

    Chapter 57


    While Natasha went upstairs to shower, she was spammed by people in thepany in the chat


    group.


    Hundreds of messages popped up on her device, and when she went through the news, it was all


    about Hamilton Corporation¡¯s confession and the Rolls-Royce Phantom they gifted.


    Many of the photos were sharp and clear, especially the one that showed the sportscar with the


    eye-catching red.


    Fortunately, none of the pictures caught Natasha¡¯s front.


    Someone onlinemented: This reporter is terrible! Did he deliberately avoid taking pictures of


    her face?


    Are you sure they¡¯re not filming? The woman looks like a movie star, no?


    Come on. Do you see cameras or any other equipment around? It¡¯s impossible that they¡¯re filming.


    She does look really good, though.


    Maybe they only took photos of her back because it looks better than her front?


    I really want to know what she looks like. Does anybody know? Pretty please?


    Does anybody know where she got the skirt? It looks amazing!


    All thements were about Natasha, and none focused on the sportscar.


    Even so, Natasha still furrowed her eyebrows in displeasure. Looking at the timestamp, it seemed


    the news had surfaced for a while.


    Natasha inquired: Who took these?


    Somebody online joked in response: We don¡¯t know, but it¡¯s obvious that they were taken from a


    distance, Ms. Watson. If this goes on, your real identity as Ms. Wealthy¡¯s going to be exposed.


    Another responded: I really want to add your face onto the photos so that the haters would shut


    up. Is that okay, Ms. Watson?


    Natasha simply responded: Why don¡¯t you give it a try.


    Immediately, theizen did as suggested and uploaded an edited photo.


    Natasha wiped her hair dry and threw the towel aside before turning on herputer. After some


    click-cking on the keyboard, she effortlessly wiped the content off the inte.


    When one of theizens realized that as well, he asked: What did any of you do? Why is the


    news article gone?


    The otherizens then tried refreshing the web page but failed to find the articles.


    Hence, somebody mentioned Natasha in theirment: It¡¯s you, isn¡¯t it, Ms. Wealthy? Just


    because you¡¯re a programmer doesn¡¯t mean you can abuse your rights and stop our gossiping.


    Natasha left onest reply before shutting down herputer: It¡¯s best to stay away from false


    information. Otherwise, you¡¯ll be misled!¡±


    So it really is you!


    Theizens immediately went into a frenzy.


    Eventually, they all came to a conclusion: It¡¯s not a good idea to gossip about a programmer!


    Even though the news articles were removed, they still managed to reach arge number of


    people online, including Anthony, Benjamin, and Denise.


    ¡°The car was gifted by Keh?¡± inquired Benjamin as he and his siblings gathered around a


    phone.


    Anthony raised an eyebrow in puzzlement. ¡°But Nat said she bought it.¡±


    ¡°Then how do you exin this news article?¡± questioned Benjamin. ¡°They look exactly the same! It


    was also reported on the same day. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s possible to fake something like this, do you?¡±


    Anthony then fell silent, so Denise voiced, ¡°Do you think Nat¡¯s only saying that because she


    doesn¡¯t want us to know the truth?¡±


    ¡°Nat wouldn¡¯t lie.¡±


    ¡°Does that mean Nat bought it from Keh?¡± Benjamin took a guess.


    The three then fell into deep thought for a moment before Denise made her guess. ¡°Mr. Handsome


    probably confessed his love to Mommy but got turned down, so he decided to gift her his car. In


    the end, Mommy proudly offered to buy it from him instead.¡±


    Impressed by Denise¡¯s imagination, her siblings gave her a big thumbs-up.


    ¡°But doesn¡¯t Keh have a girlfriend?¡± inquired Benjamin.


    The three fell silent again for a while before Anthony blurted, ¡°Scumbag!¡±


    Denise did not agree with that. ¡°I don¡¯t think that¡¯s the case because I¡¯ve seen the woman. Mr.


    Handsome didn¡¯t seem close with her, so that¡¯s probably not true. Besides, Nat¡¯s much prettier


    than that woman.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    ¡°Appearance-wise, I¡¯m a hundred percent sure.¡±


    In response, Benjamin and Anthony looked at their sister in silence.


    When the three checked the news again, the articles were gone.


    ¡°Somebody must¡¯ve taken down the articles about Nat,¡± stated Benjamin after putting his phone


    away.


    ¡°From the looks of it, it¡¯s very likely that Mr. Handsome is Daddy.¡±


    As soon as he heard that, Benjamin turned to Anthony. ¡°Any updates from Kyle?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s probably busy with his missions recently. I couldn¡¯t get a hold of him, but the result should be


    out already.¡±


    ¡°Does he really have to keep us hanging like this? It¡¯s supposed to be a small matter, but now, he¡¯s


    gotten me all wound up,¡±ined Benjamin with a frown.


    When the three were still whispering to each other, Natasha suddenly came out of her room.


    Hence, they hurriedly dispersed.


    ¡°What are you guys plotting again?¡± questioned Natasha while narrowing her eyes at them.


    As usual, Benjamin and Anthony said not a word but pushed Denise forward instead.


    ¡°Mommy, I just saw someone who looks like you on the news,¡± voiced Denise with a chuckle.


    Natasha was shocked when she realized she was not as fast as she thought.


    ¡°To be exact, it¡¯s you,¡± uttered Denise. ¡°After all, not everybody can look as pretty as you do.¡±


    In response, Natasha nodded in appreciation. ¡°And?¡±


    ¡°Did you get the car from an admirer of yours?¡± inquired Denise with a raised eyebrow since that


    was what she really wanted to know.


    Natasha knew exactly what was going through their mind, so she shook her head firmly. ¡°Do you


    think I wouldn¡¯t tell you if that were true?¡±


    ¡°But the car¡ª¡±


    ¡°A friend of Grandpa¡¯s wanted to gift it to me. He treats me as if I were his own granddaughter, but


    I turned him down. I paid him for it instead,¡± exined Natasha.


    A friend of Gramps¡¯? That¡¯d be Keh¡¯s grandfather. Benjamin rolled his eyes at Natasha for


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    being so crafty with her words.


    On the other hand, Denise nodded somewhat seriously in response. ¡°I see. He must be a pretty


    generous man then, isn¡¯t he, Mommy?¡±


    ¡°Yes, quite,¡± replied Natasha, chuckling.


    ¡°Can I meet him?¡±


    ¡°Well¡­¡± Natasha was unsure how to answer that question.


    That¡¯s brutal! Denise sure knows how to y coy. As much as he wanted to burst intoughter,


    Benjamin tried his best to keep it in.


    ¡°Can¡¯t I meet him? If he¡¯s that good to you, he¡¯s probably like Gramps, so I¡¯d like to see him.


    Maybe he¡¯ll be good to me too,¡± pleaded Denise.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll get to meet him one day,¡± promised Natasha with an awkward smile.


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Yes, really,¡± responded Natasha with a nod, trying to brush off the topic.


    ¡°You¡¯re the best, Mommy!¡±


    The woman did her best to keep her emotions suppressed as she shifted attention to Benjamin


    and Anthony. ¡°Anything else, guys?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± answered the two while shaking their heads.


    ¡°Then you should go help your Gramps in the kitchen.¡±


    Anthony immediately did as told, but not Benjamin, who pointed at Denise. ¡°What about her?¡±


    ¡°Just look at how adorable she is. I think I¡¯ll keep her by my side,¡± replied Natasha.


    ¡°That¡¯s not fair, Mommy!¡±ined Benjamin.


    ¡°You¡¯ve got a problem with that?¡±


    Even though Benjamin was not happy with his mother¡¯s decision, he decided to go along with it


    anyway. ¡°Nope,¡± replied the boy before turning around to leave. ¡°The unfairness in this family is


    almost unbearable!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be jealous, Benjamin. Since I¡¯m so lovable, you should appreciate me too,¡± voiced Denise


    yfully as she leaned against Natasha.

 Chapter 58

    Chapter 58


    Keh just got back from Baykeep, and before he could even read the countless messages on


    his phone, he got a call from Thea.


    ¡°Keh, I don¡¯t know what happened to my father, but he suddenly passed out. My mother


    fainted too when she saw him. I don¡¯t know what I¡¯d do if something were to happen to them. What


    should I do?¡± asked Thea in a broken voice.


    When Keh saw that his phone was running out of battery, he knew he did not have the time for


    ¡°We¡¯ve just reached Skyline Hospital.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll be right over. My phone is going to be¡ª¡± Before Keh could finish his sentence, his phone


    screen went ck.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Mr. Hamilton?¡± inquired Fabian, who was just in front of Keh.


    ¡°Go straight to Skyline Hospital.¡±


    Fabian then nodded in response before steering the car in the right direction.


    When they finally reached the hospital, Keh handed his phone to Fabian before getting out of


    the car. ¡°Charge it for me.¡±


    Meanwhile, Thea waited for Keh in the corridor, sitting alone.


    ¡°What happened, Thea?¡± inquired Keh as he approached the woman.


    As soon as Thea saw Keh, she threw herself at him. ¡°What do I do, Keh? I¡¯m so scared.


    The doctor told me that my father might have a malignant tumor. I don¡¯t know what to do if


    something happens to him.¡±


    After listening to Thea, Keh removed the woman¡¯s arms from him. ¡°Just calm down and tell me


    everything slowly.¡±


    Thea was already drenched in tears then. ¡°I can¡¯t calm down right now. I really don¡¯t know what to


    do, Keh. I just¡­ What should I do?¡±


    After some thought, Keh replied, ¡°I got it. You just wait here for me, and I¡¯m going to speak


    with the Director.¡±


    Staring at Keh, Thea eventually decided to trust the man and nodded in agreement.


    Not long after Keh went upstairs, he returned with the Director and all the authoritative


    physicians.


    Thea was waiting anxiously by the door before Keh appeared in her sight again. It was as if


    the man was her only hope.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Hamilton. I¡¯ve already contacted the best oncologist; you¡¯ll get the result at the


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    ¡°Thank you, Director. Sorry to bother you at this hour.¡±


    ¡°Nonsense, Mr. Hamilton. You cane to me whenever you need me. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll


    be on my way.¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    After sending the Director away, Thea approached Keh once again. ¡°Keh¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Your father¡¯s condition has stabilized, but we¡¯ll only be getting the results for the


    diagnosis tomorrow,¡± exined Keh while looking at the woman.


    ¡°Do you think he¡¯s going to be fine?¡± inquired Thea, looking back at Keh.


    ¡°Thea, just try not to think too much about it before we get the results,¡± advised Keh.


    Thea nodded in response. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you today¡­¡±


    ¡°You helped me when I needed it most. This is the least I can do.¡±


    ¡°Then, do you think you could stay here with me tonight, Keh? I¡¯m really scared,¡± asked Thea


    as she continued to look at the man. ¡°You¡¯re the only person I know here.¡±


    Keh slightly furrowed his eyebrows while nodding. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m not going anywhere until


    we get the results.¡±


    It was only then Thea finally smiled. ¡°I appreciate that. Thank you, Keh.¡±


    ¡°Now let¡¯s go see your father.¡±


    In response to that, Thea nodded dly.


    After Harry¡¯s condition stabilized, he was transferred from the emergency room to the general


    ward.


    Caroline did not stay conscious for long after waking up, for she cried so hard that she fainted


    once again.


    Thea only returned to Harry¡¯s side afterforting Caroline.


    As soon as Thea entered the room, she saw Keh asleep on the couch.


    The woman then tip-toed over and carefully sat down to gaze at the slumbering man.


    Even though Keh¡¯s eyebrows were still slightly knitted, his exquisite facial features looked less


    cold than usual, making the man seem somewhat more approachable.


    Thea took out her phone and leaned in to take a picture of Keh.


    After that, she uploaded the photo to Instagram: Thank you for being there for me when I needed


    you most. I¡¯ll do the same for you.


    Thea put her device away afterward and gently pulled a nket over Keh.


    Suddenly, her phone beeped, and disyed on the screen was a screenshot of a news article her


    assistant had sent her.


    Thea could immediately tell who it was in the photo attached to the article.


    Then, the woman hurried outside to call her assistant. ¡°Where did you get this?¡±


    ¡°It happened this afternoon; by night, it was already all over the news. However, the article quickly


    disappeared for some reason. This is just a screenshot,¡± exined the assistant.


    Others may not recognize the woman, but I¡¯m confident she¡¯s none other than Natasha Watson!


    ¡°Why did they say the car was a gift from Keh?¡± inquired Thea.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure about that either. It¡¯s just hearsay. Nobody could prove that Mr. Hamilton was even


    involved,¡± replied the assistant.


    ¡°Could this photo be fake?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s been analyzed and confirmed to be real.¡±


    At that moment, Thea could not even begin to describe how disturbed she was. ¡°Got it.¡± With that,


    the woman ended the phone call and continued to go through the news article.


    As the assistant said, Thea could not find anything that suggested Keh was, in any way,


    involved. So why would people say that it was a gift from Keh? Could this be Natasha¡¯s doing?


    After looking at and reading about the sportscar and Natasha, Thea could not help but think that


    the rumors were true, for some reason.


    Thea only returned to the ward after taking some time to recollect herself.


    The woman felt conflicted as she stared at Keh, who was still sound asleep on the couch.


    What exactly are you thinking, Keh? Who is it that you care about?


    Meanwhile, Liam made a phone call to the press. ¡°That was a big scoop I gave you, so why did it


    disappear so quickly?¡±


    ¡°Old Mr. Hamilton, we have no idea who keeps taking down our articles either. No matter how


    many times we uploaded a new one, it¡¯d be removed instantly!¡±


    ¡°How¡¯s that possible?¡±


    ¡°Maybe we¡¯ve offended an expert or something. The articles we uploaded have all vanished.¡±


    ¡°So who have you offended?¡±


    ¡°We don¡¯t know.¡±


    With eyebrows furrowed, Liam thought for a while before voicing, ¡°Forget it. You¡¯re a waste of my


    time, and I¡¯m never working with you again.¡± With that, the man immediately hung up.


    Dan, the butler, looked worriedly at Liam. ¡°Old Mr. Hamilton, aren¡¯t you afraid that Mr. Keh¡¯s


    going to find out?¡±


    ¡°What proof does he have? Besides, what can he do about it anyway? Be mad at me?¡±


    Dan could not help but chuckle in response. ¡°I thought you said you wanted to stop Mr. Keh


    from troubling Ms. Watson. It doesn¡¯t look like you¡¯re trying to do that.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s because you don¡¯t understand. I¡¯m trying to stir up trouble where there¡¯s none,¡± exined


    Liam with a smirk. ¡°This brat has obviously fallen in love. If I don¡¯t teach him a lesson, he¡¯s not


    going to know what unrequited love is like. If nothing else, I¡¯m teaching him to be appreciative.¡±


    ¡°I hope Mr. Keh sees where you¡¯reing from.¡±


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t expect that much from that heartless brat!¡± cursed Liam.

 Chapter 59

    Chapter 59


    Keh, who sat on the couch the whole night, woke up with neck pain.


    When he was about the twist his neck, a pair of hands emerged and massaged his shoulders.


    Keh froze for a moment and stood up right away.


    Thea stood behind him and gave him a faint smile. ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡±


    ¡°Hey.¡± Keh heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°How¡¯s your dad?¡±


    ¡°He hasn¡¯t woken up.¡± Thea looked disappointed.


    Keh nced at his watch and said, ¡°He¡¯ll be fine, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Thea nodded. Something seemed to pop up in her mind, and she looked at Keh. ¡°I bought


    breakfast. Wanna join me?¡±


    The famished Keh nodded since he had not eaten anything sincest night.


    Theaid the breakfast on the table.


    While Keh was enjoying the breakfast, she looked at him and thought of yesterday¡¯s news.


    She hesitated for a while but decided to ask, ¡°Keh, I came across a piece of newsst night-¡±


    Before she could finish her sentence, the doctor came over. ¡°I have the test results.¡±


    While Thea was still in a daze, Keh walked up to the doctor. ¡°What are the results?¡±


    The doctor grinned. ¡°It¡¯s not malignant, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    A weight was off Thea¡¯s shoulders when she heard the doctor¡¯s remark. ¡°Thank you, doctor. Thank


    you so much.¡±


    ¡°Since the tumor is non-malignant, we can remove it through a simple medical procedure. We can


    arrange a date to carry out the procedure, so do let me know your decision,¡± the doctor said.


    Keh looked at Thea and asked, ¡°What do you think?¡±


    Thea nodded steadily. ¡°Yes. Let¡¯s do it.¡±


    ¡°All right. Let¡¯s arrange a date to remove the tumor then,¡± Keh said.


    ¡°Sure. I¡¯ll make the necessary arrangement then.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wee. We¡¯ll always be here for you, Mr. Hamilton.¡± The doctor then turned around and


    left.


    Keh looked at Thea and said, ¡°He¡¯s a famous neurosurgeon, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Thea heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Okay. I trust you, Keh. And thank you.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t mention it.¡±


    Suddenly, Caroline came out of the room. ¡°Thea! Thea!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mom?¡± Thea turned around.


    ¡°How¡¯s your dad? How¡¯s he doing?¡± Caroline asked.


    ¡°Mom, Dad is fine. The doctor said the tumor is not malignant,¡± Thea replied.


    Caroline perked up upon hearing that. ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Thea nodded. ¡°You can ask Keh if you don¡¯t believe me.¡± Caroline then noticed Keh


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    standing next to Thea.


    ¡°Thanks to Keh, we managed to obtain the test results fast. The doctor will arrange the


    medical procedure to remove the tumor. Dad is gonna be fine,¡± Thea said with a grin.


    ¡°Is that so, Mr. Hamilton?¡±


    Keh bobbed his head. ¡°Yes. The doctor in charge of your husband¡¯s medical procedure is a


    famous neurosurgeon, so you don¡¯t need to worry.¡±


    Caroline¡¯s lips finally curled into a smile. ¡°That¡¯s great! Thank you so much, Mr. Hamilton. Thank


    you!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wee. I¡¯ll do anything for Thea,¡± Keh said.


    Thea froze for a moment as she did not expect Keh to say something like that.


    There were sparkles in her eyes when she looked in Keh¡¯s direction.


    Caroline nced at Thea before turning her attention to Keh. ¡°I¡¯m relieved that you¡¯re with


    Thea.¡±


    Keh did not respond to that remark.


    ¡°All right, Mom. Keh should go home and take a rest. He had spent a night here yesterday. I¡¯ll


    apany you to visit Dad,¡± Thea said.


    Caroline was surprised to hear that. She looked at the man and said, ¡°You must be exhausted. Go


    back and take a rest, Keh.¡±


    ¡°All right.¡± Keh nodded.


    ¡°Thea, you don¡¯t need to apany me. You should send Keh off. I can go in myself.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all right-¡±


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s all right. She can walk you out.¡± Caroline then nudged Thea.


    Thea instantly understood her mother¡¯s intention. She looked at Keh and said, ¡°Come on. I¡¯ll


    walk you to the door.¡±


    Keh decided to ept Caroline¡¯s kind gesture and left the ward with Thea.


    Caroline looked at their backs and was relieved to see the two together.


    At the hospital¡¯s lobby, Thea looked at him and asked, ¡°Are you going home to rest or heading


    back to the office?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go back and change before going to the office,¡± the man answered.


    Thea pressed her lips. ¡°Thank you for your helpst night. I would be so lost if I were all alone.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t think so much about it anymore. Take good care of your dad in the hospital, and don¡¯t worry


    about your work in the office.¡±


    Thea nodded.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to go now.¡± Keh then turned around and left.


    Thea stood by the door and watched him leave. She started having butterflies in her stomach.


    Keh wouldn¡¯t have done so much for me if he didn¡¯t have feelings for me. He wouldn¡¯t have


    made those sweet remarks too.


    Thea took a deep breath and returned to the ward.


    Meanwhile, Caroline, who was apanying Harry in the ward, noticed the smile on Thea¡¯s face.


    ¡°Someone seems very happy today.¡±


    ¡°Stop it, Mom-¡± Thea walked over and sat beside Caroline.


    ¡°It¡¯s all written on your face, honey.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m happy because Dad is not in danger,¡± Thea said.


    ¡°Come on. You¡¯re my daughter. I know what¡¯s on your mind,¡± Caroline teased.


    ¡°Mom-¡± Thea responded bashfully.


    ¡°Keh is a capable man, Thea. Get hold of him, and you¡¯ll be able to livefortably for the


    rest of your life,¡± Caroline said.


    ¡°That¡¯s not what I look for in a man,¡± Thea mumbled.


    ¡°Meaning Keh has other better qualities? That¡¯s even better!¡± Caroline eximed.


    ¡°But I don¡¯t know what he thinks of me.¡± Thea looked down dejectedly.


    ¡°He wouldn¡¯t have spent a night here if he didn¡¯t care about you or do all these things for your dad,


    would he?¡± Caroline asked in response.


    Thea looked at her mother. ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°You have to be a little more confident, Thea. You¡¯re decent-looking and have a nice personality. I


    wouldn¡¯t be surprised if he falls for you. Besides, he wouldn¡¯t have done all these if he didn¡¯t like


    you. Did you not hear what he said just now?¡± Caroline said.


    ¡°Yes, I did. Sometimes, I feel it too, but-¡± Thea knitted her brows and continued, ¡°But somehow, I


    feel he treats Natasha a little differently. I don¡¯t know how to exin, but my gut feeling tells me


    that woman holds a special ce in his heart.¡±


    Caroline smiled. ¡°Men can be greedy because it¡¯s their nature. Besides, that woman is his ex-wife.


    It might not be easy for Keh to forget about her, but it doesn¡¯t matter because, in the end, the


    real winner is the woman who would stay by his side,¡± Caroline said.


    Thea frowned when she heard her mother¡¯s remark.


    ¡°Gorgeous women might have an advantage over theirpetitors, but those who survived the


    game of love are truly the capable ones. The woman named Natasha won¡¯t get in your way for


    long,¡± Caroline said.


    Thea responded with a faint grin. ¡°All right, Mom.¡±

 Chapter 60

    Chapter 60


    Meanwhile, Keh got into the car that had arrived at the hospital¡¯s entrance.


    Fabian yawned and asked, ¡°Where to, Mr. Hamilton?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go home and change first and will go to the office after that.¡±


    Fabian then hit the road.


    ¡°Where¡¯s the phone?¡± Keh asked.


    Fabian immediately fished out the phone and handed it over. ¡°Here you go. The battery¡¯s fully


    charged.¡±


    Keh switched on the phone and started scrolling.


    Fabian asked while driving, ¡°How is Ms. Jarman¡¯s father?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s all right.¡±


    Suddenly, something else popped up in Fabian¡¯s mind. ¡°There¡¯s something I feel I should tell you,


    but I don¡¯t know how to put it-¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± Keh switched on the phone and received quite a number of notifications, but his


    eyes were drawn to Natasha¡¯s message.


    ¡°It¡¯s about you and Ms. Jarman. Yesterday, I-¡±


    ¡°Hold on!¡± Keh cut in before Fabian could finish his sentence. He then picked up the phone


    and made a call.


    Natasha, who had just woken up, noticed Keh¡¯s name on her phone. She did not feel like


    talking to him but eventually still answered his call. ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Natasha, where on earth did you get those money?¡±


    ¡°I robbed the bank.¡±


    Her answer rendered Keh speechless. ¡°You didn¡¯t take Old Mr. Watson¡¯s money, did you?¡±


    ¡°Excuse me? Do you think I¡¯m that kind of person?¡± Natasha retorted.


    Keh began to realize he did not know much about Natasha. ¡°How did you know my bank


    ount number?¡±


    ¡°Have you forgotten we were married? I don¡¯t know you well, but I¡¯ve seen your card before.


    Remembering the numbers, to me, is just a piece of cake. Don¡¯t underestimate a programmer¡¯s


    ability,¡± she replied.


    Once again, Keh was at a loss for words.


    Instead of exchanging words with that woman, Keh hanged up on her in a fit of anger.


    When Natasha was relieved that a great weight was off her shoulders, Keh sent her a text:


    I¡¯ve returned you the money. Please check.


    The message rendered Natasha speechless.


    Before she could send him a reply, Keh texted another message: I¡¯ve canceled the card. Look


    for Grandpa if you want to return the money.


    Natasha was at a loss for words. This man is just trying to unt his wealth.


    After sending thest text message, Keh leaned on the chair and knitted his brows. I guess I


    don¡¯t really know much about that woman.


    To Keh, the Natasha he knew was a boring yet feisty country bumpkin who did not have good


    taste in anything. But he had no idea who she was and where did she work.


    Keh could not help but ask: ¡°Do programmers make a lot of money?¡±


    Fabian answered, ¡°Em, that¡¯s what I heard.¡±


    ¡°How long would a programmer take to earn ten million?¡± Keh queried again.


    Fabian thought about it. ¡°I think programmers earn a lot, but they¡¯re not super wealth. It might take


    them ten to twenty years to earn that amount.¡±


    Keh frowned at the exnation. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, where did Natasha get that money?¡±


    Fabian responded with a wry smile. ¡°I don¡¯t think I have the answer to your question, Mr.


    Hamilton.¡±


    Keh knitted his brows and went deep in thought.


    ¡°Is Ms. Watson that rich?¡± Fabian asked.


    Instead of answering his question, Keh looked at him. ¡°Fabian.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Hamilton?¡±


    ¡°Investigate Natasha for me. Get me all the details about this woman, especially the things she did


    in thest couple of years. I want to get to the bottom of her identity.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure you want to peer into Ms. Watson¡¯s life like this? Doesn¡¯t seem like a good move,


    though,¡± Fabian expressed his concern.


    Keh shot a nce at him, causing Fabian to shudder. ¡°But I believe you¡¯re doing this because


    you¡¯re concerned about Ms. Watson¡¯s life in the past. All right, I got it. I¡¯ll see to it, Mr. Hamilton.¡±


    Keh then looked away. ¡°I¡¯ll take a nap now. Wake me up when you arrive.¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    Keh then closed his eyes and took a nap.


    Fabian heaved a sigh of relief.


    Keh took a quick bath after he had arrived at his condominium. He then changed into a fresh


    pair of clothes and went straight to the office.


    While Keh was conducting a meeting, Fabian entered the conference room and whispered in


    his ear. Keh frowned and said, ¡°Let¡¯s call it a day.¡± He then stood up and left.


    Fabian followed him and went straight to his office.


    The two men saw Natasha sitting on the chair as if she had waited for quite some time.


    There was a box beside her.


    Keh fixed his gaze on the woman as he walked past her.


    Natasha turned around on the chair. ¡°I hope I didn¡¯t disturb you.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Keh asked.


    ¡°The car is downstairs,¡± Natasha said.


    Keh looked at him. ¡°I told you to send the money to Grandpa.¡±


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t havee here if I knew how to deliver the money to Old Mr. Hamilton,¡± Natasha said.


    ¡°What makes you think I¡¯ll ept the money?¡±


    ¡°You have to.¡± Natasha lifted the box and put it on his desk. ¡°I¡¯m giving you two options¡ªI either


    leave the car or leave the money here.¡±


    Needless to say, the box was full of stacks of cash.


    Fabian, who was standing behind her, could not believe his eyes. ¡°Ms. Watson, are those cash?


    I¡¯ve seen those figures on screen before but never in banknotes. Can I have a look?¡±


    ¡°Sure!¡± Natasha said.


    When Fabian was about to take a step forward, Natasha said, ¡°Take a good look at the money,


    and convince your boss to ept it.¡±


    Fabian looked in Keh¡¯s direction, and the side-eye Keh gave him sent a chill down his


    spine.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to leave you two here now,¡± Fabian said and walked away.


    There were only Keh and Natasha left in the office.


    ¡°Make your choice.¡± Natasha looked into the man¡¯s eyes.


    Keh walked over, sat opposite her, and lolled in the chair. ¡°I told you to deliver the money to


    Grandpa.¡±


    Natasha propped her palms against the desk. ¡°Did your grandpa ask you to do this, or you simply


    don¡¯t care about the money? Old Mr. Hamilton doesn¡¯t want the money, and you don¡¯t want the


    money either?¡±


    ¡°What do you think?¡± Keh asked in return.


    Natasha narrowed her eyes. ¡°Unless you have an ulterior motive?¡±


    Keh kept mum and stared at her.


    Natasha gazed into his eyes for a moment before asking him another question, ¡°Unless you have


    feelings for me?¡±


    Keh responded with a cursoryugh. ¡°Did you be narcissistic because you think you look


    prettier now?¡±


    ¡°I look prettier?¡± Natasha retorted.


    Ehm-


    Keh froze for a moment as he did not expect her to shoot him that question. Instead of


    before.¡±


    Natasha was not annoyed by his answer. She heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°I¡¯m relieved to hear that.


    Well, if that¡¯s the case¡ªyou want the money or the car?¡±


    ¡°What if I don¡¯t want both?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll decide on your behalf then.¡± Natasha ced the car key in front of him and said, ¡°Here. Let¡¯s


    notplicate things anymore.¡± She left his office after giving him a nce.


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    ¡°If I were to tell you I¡¯m interested in you, would you keep the car?¡± Keh asked all of a sudden.


    That question stopped Natasha in her tracks.

 Chapter 61

    Chapter 61


    Natasha turned back and looked at him as she asked, ¡°What did you say?¡±


    ¡°What did you expect as an answer?¡± countered Kehzily as he raised his eyebrows in


    question.


    Natasha mirrored his expression and replied, ¡°I don¡¯t want any reply or answer from you, Keh.


    I just want you to stay far away from me.¡±


    With that, she left.


    Keh jumped to his feet and raced after her. In just a few strides, he managed to catch up and


    sessfully blocked her path forward.


    He countered, ¡°That¡¯s what I find strange about what you just said. Why do you want me to stay far


    away from you? What are you so worried about?¡±


    This man has some grandiose delusions about himself indeed.


    Natasha nced at him and said, ¡°I think there¡¯s something wrong with you.¡±


    Keh was rendered speechless by her response. He didn¡¯t reply further, but instead used his


    actions to demonstrate his dissatisfaction. He stepped forward and forced her to retreat backward


    until there was nowhere else she could go and she was pressed firmly against the edge of the


    desk.


    She continued to frown as she demanded, ¡°Get out of my way.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not going to,¡± he replied.


    The only difference between the current Natasha and the one back then was the mouth she


    possessed now. It was fiery and indomitable.


    ¡°What are you trying to do here, Keh?¡± asked Natasha.


    ¡°I want to see you go mad!¡±


    Natasha didn¡¯t know how to respond to that statement. She was convinced enough that he had


    issues.


    However, the more he insisted on behaving this way, the more she would refuse toply.


    ¡°It looks like I¡¯ll have to disappoint you,¡± she finally replied as she forced a wry smile out.


    With that smile, she had thoroughly unsettled Keh and thrown him off bnce.


    Although he knew that she was trying to cajole him with that, her smile was so beautiful that he


    couldn¡¯t help but feel his heart twinge from it.


    Unconsciously, he extended his arm in a bid to reach out and stroke her face.


    As he did, he couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Back then, were you testing me or did you really not know


    yourself that well?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± she replied in confusion. She didn¡¯t understand what he was getting


    at.


    Just as his arm was extended midway toward her face, he suddenly stopped in his tracks and


    stated, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just think that this face of yours is simply too¡­ fake.¡±


    Natasha didn¡¯t know how to respond to that.


    Fake? He had clearly said that I was beautiful! Even though those words hade out of


    someone else¡¯s mouth, I¡¯ve to admit that I¡¯ve gradually gotten used to it. How is my face fake in


    any way?


    However, Natasha refused to care too much about all this. Instead, she looked at him and said,


    ¡°You have plenty of ways to get your revenge on me, Keh. You¡¯ve chosen the most expensive


    option.¡±


    ¡°You managed to pick that up?¡± he asked in surprise.


    ¡°Why can¡¯t we just end things on good terms?¡±


    Keh pursed his lips and replied, ¡°Absolutely not.¡±


    She looked at him and continued to frown.


    ¡°The more you refuse to ept it, the more I will force it on you. I¡¯ll give you two choices right now.


    Either drive the car away or prepare to receive it when I send it over to your ce after you¡¯ve


    gone,¡± she threatened.


    At that, she couldn¡¯t help but add, ¡°Do you really have that much money to spend, Keh?¡±


    ¡°Absolutely right, you are.¡±


    She remained silent in her loss over how tomunicate further with such a shameless man.


    Finally, she shook her head helplessly and stated, ¡°Fine. I¡¯ll ept it, but I¡¯ll need to sign an


    agreement stating that the car is something you insisted on giving me. It¡¯ll also indicate that you


    had no ulterior motive in gifting the car, and that you have no right to demand it from me in the


    future.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not signing that,¡± he said.


    ¡°Then I won¡¯t take the car,¡± remarked Natasha as she prepared to leave.


    However, Keh moved forward once more to block her path.


    The next moment, Natasha suddenly raised her hands and frowned before she sighed deeply in


    exasperation.


    Her hands were still wrapped in bandages and a concerned expression immediately developed on


    Keh¡¯s face as he asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you all right?¡±


    However, she only red at him angrily in response.


    ¡°Let me bring you to the hospital,¡± dered Keh as he proceeded to tug at her.


    However, she yanked her arm out of his grip and petntly said, ¡°I¡¯m not going.¡±


    He looked at her and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to do it.¡±


    ¡°Oh no, of course you didn¡¯t mean to. I¡¯m sure I would have lost the use of my arm if you truly


    meant it,¡± she replied with wheezing breaths.


    He looked at her and frowned deeply as he probed further, ¡°It¡¯s already been a few days, but why


    hasn¡¯t it gotten better? Is the wound infected?¡±


    She didn¡¯t reply, but only continued with her pained expression.


    Keh couldn¡¯t help but rush over to call out for professional assistance as he said, ¡°Let¡¯s have


    the infirmarye and take a look.¡±


    A few minutester, the infirmary prepared a fresh set of bandages for Natasha. The attending


    doctor said, ¡°Your wound has just healed, so it¡¯s best that you don¡¯t make too drastic movements.


    Otherwise, there¡¯s a chance the wound could rip open all over again.¡±


    ¡°Thank you,¡± she replied.


    ¡°You¡¯re wee,¡± replied the doctor. Now that the bandaging work wasplete, he turned to


    face Keh and said, ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll take my leave first, Mr. Hamilton.¡±


    Keh nodded curtly and waited for the doctor leave before he walked over to check on


    Natasha¡¯s condition.


    After a long pause for thought, he finally began, ¡°The car is actually a gift from my grandpa. If I


    don¡¯t give it to you, I¡¯m sure he¡¯ll make a huge fuss over all this. You know as well that I can¡¯t do


    anything about him. At his advanced age, I don¡¯t want to do anything that would make him mad.¡±


    Natasha remained silent.


    He added, ¡°If you really find all this to be too much of a hassle, I can sign an agreement with you.¡±


    ¡°All right then. I¡¯ll hold you to your word,¡± remarked Natasha as she looked at him with a sudden


    energized gaze.


    Keh raised his eyebrows and asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you being too obvious about it?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve never denied that I had my ambitions,¡± remarked Natasha frankly. She was this way back


    then as well.


    Keh didn¡¯t know how to respond to that. As he looked at her, he couldn¡¯t help but feel that she


    had some other motive at y, but he couldn¡¯t put his finger on it.


    As this was a mere car, he didn¡¯t bat another eyelid over the matter. They prepared the agreement


    and had two copies signed.


    Natasha gazed at the agreement and stated, ¡°It¡¯s not that I want to con you, Keh. It¡¯s just that


    you insisted on sending it over. I¡¯m just preparing some safeguards for myself here.¡±


    ¡°What safeguards do you need? Are you afraid I¡¯ll demand for the car one day?¡± he countered.


    ¡°I only hope that it¡¯s all you want,¡± replied Natasha calmly. She was worried that he would use the


    car as grounds to demand for her three little ones.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡± she replied. Her mood had momentarily improved substantially and she looked at


    him as she said, ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll take my leave now.¡±


    ¡°Wait a moment.¡±


    ¡°What now?¡± demanded Natasha warily.


    ¡°Money,¡± he said as he gestured toward the luggage that sat on the ground.


    She eyed it for a moment before she replied, ¡°It¡¯s merely an empty case. I¡¯ll let you have it.¡±


    Keh was speechless in his confusion.


    ¡°It¡¯s not like you want it anyway. Not to mention, it would take a long wait if we went to the bank to


    withdraw the money. That¡¯s why I had toe up with this n,¡± stated Natasha innocently.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I would take it?¡± he asked.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯m sure a bank transfer on the spot would work as well,¡± she replied.


    Again, he did not know what to say in response to that.


    Even though he had very obviously been yed, Keh didn¡¯t seem too angered by it.


    Conversely, he felt that the entire situation was a little interesting. In that moment, he knew he


    must have been insane.


    He nodded and said, ¡°Sure. Sure thing.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be mad. It¡¯s not as if I¡¯m cheating you out of your payment. Feel free toe collect the car


    whenever you feel like this arrangement isn¡¯t working out for you,¡± she stated simply. After a brief


    pause, she added, ¡°I can make you an offer at the previous price as well.¡±


    Once again, Keh was speechless. He couldn¡¯t believe what she was taking him for.


    ¡°Continue speaking, Natasha, and I can¡¯t promise what I¡¯ll do next,¡± warned Keh as he looked


    at her.


    ¡°Goodbye,¡± stated Natasha and she stood up to leave.


    Just as she opened the door, Fabian suddenly appeared and asked, ¡°Leaving now, Ms. Watson?¡±


    She nodded and grunted in acknowledgment.


    ¡°I¡¯ve prepared the coffee for you! It¡¯s freshly ground too!¡± wailed Fabian.


    She nced at it casually before she picked it up and took arge gulp from the cup. Following


    which, she ced the cup back into his hands and shed him a faint smile as she said, ¡°It tastes


    great. Thank you.¡± With that, she left with a casual swagger.


    Keh narrowed his eyes as he took in this scene.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    Natasha¡­ It seems like she¡¯s not as boring as she used to be. Rather, things are getting even


    more interesting¡­

 Chapter 62

    Chapter 62


    Fabian entered after Natasha left.


    When he saw the box on the floor, he asked in surprise, ¡°Mr. Hamilton, did you really take the


    money?¡±


    Keh gazed at Fabian without saying a word.


    ¡°No, that¡¯s not the proper way to win a girl¡¯s affection. Mr. Hamilton, you are giving off an assertive


    impression if you take the money. Don¡¯t you think so?¡± Fabian said while walking up to Keh.


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Keh seemed distracted.


    ¡°Of course! During times like this, you must insist on not taking the money!¡± Fabian added.


    Keh remained silent.


    ¡°However, I have to say that your ex-wife is quite feisty. She returned the money to you right after


    you gifted the car to her. I¡¯m quite amused by her domineering personality,¡± Fabian muttered


    cheerfully.


    Keh ignored him.


    Fabian was suddenly intrigued. He looked at Keh and asked secretively, ¡°Mr. Hamilton, may I


    take a look at the money worth over ten million? I¡¯ve never seen so much cash before.¡±


    Keh raised his browszily after hearing Fabian¡¯s request. ¡°You don¡¯t have to look at it. Feel


    free to take it with you. I¡¯ll gift you the money.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Fabian was momentarily dazed as he stared at Keh. ¡°No, Mr. Hamilton. I just want to


    take a look¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m serious. Take it,¡± Keh uttered solemnly.


    Taking in his serious demeanor, Fabianughed diffidently. ¡°Mr. Hamilton, don¡¯t be like this. I¡¯m


    beginning to feel a little scared. I didn¡¯t do anything to deserve that reward, so how can I ept


    the money?¡±


    ¡°Do you want it or not?¡± Keh asked.


    ¡°S-Should I take the money?¡± Fabian raised the question while staring at the box.


    ¡°Take the box and get out of here,¡± Keh instructed.


    In that case, it¡¯ll be difficult for me to notply with Mr. Hamilton¡¯s wish.


    Fabian smiled when he noticed Keh was not joking. ¡°In that case, Mr. Hamilton, I¡¯ll take the


    money. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll do everything you ask of me in the future and pledge my allegiance to you.¡±


    With that, he lifted the box and was about to leave.


    However, just as he held up the box, Fabian realized the box was extremely light.


    He gazed at Keh. ¡°Mr. Hamilton, this¡­¡±


    Keh suppressed his urge tough. Feigning ignorance, he asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    Fabian did not know if he should tell the truth. He opened the box in front of Keh and revealed


    the empty content.


    ¡°Mr. Hamilton, this¡­ I think your ex-wife scammed you,¡± Fabian said.


    Still, Keh remained unfazed.


    ¡°You¡¯re not mad, Mr. Hamilton?¡±


    ¡°Why should I be mad?¡± Keh asked.


    Fabian was stunned. rity washed over at that instant. He realized Natasha did not scam


    Keh. Instead, Keh had tricked him.


    He felt extremely embarrassed.


    ¡°Mr. Hamilton, you¡¯re making fun of me again¡­¡± Fabian grumbled pitifully. His hopes of possessing


    over ten million had shattered and dissipated into nothingness in the blink of an eye.


    ¡°When did I make fun of you?¡± Keh was not about to admit his action.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Fabian wanted to speak further, but on second thought, he recalled Keh had indeed


    not mentioned anything.


    ¡°Ahh! My ten million,¡± Fabian wailed before turning around and left.


    Outside the building, Natasha had just walked up to the car parked at the entrance when Thea got


    out of another vehicle.


    ¡°Natasha?¡± Thea said while looking at Natasha. Then, she noticed the car that had appeared on


    the news. Thea frowned in displeasure.


    Natasha turned around. When she saw Thea, she grinned and greeted thetter, ¡°Ms. Jarman.¡±


    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Thea asked. Despite the smile on her face, it was apparent that she was


    putting up a pretense.


    Natasha answered truthfully, ¡°I¡¯m here to return the car.¡±


    Thea nced at the car beside and asked, ¡°Did Keh really gift you this car?¡±


    ¡°Theoretically, yes,¡± Natasha replied.


    The smile on Thea¡¯s face almost wavered.


    ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll take my leave now.¡± Natasha did not bother to exin further. She was


    not Keh¡¯s girlfriend, after all.


    ¡°Wait a moment,¡± Thea said after contemting briefly. ¡°Ms. Watson, let¡¯s add each other on


    WhatsApp. In that way, I can contact you through WhatsApp if there¡¯s any work-rted matter to


    discuss,¡± she added.


    Natasha could not find an excuse to reject Thea¡¯s reason and rationale, so she nodded.


    ¡°All right, sure!¡± She took out her phone and clicked on her WhatsApp application.


    ¡°I¡¯ll scan your QR code,¡± Thea offered.


    Natasha opened her QR code to let Thea scan, then they were added to one another¡¯s contact list.


    ¡°Let¡¯s contact each other through WhatsApp if anythinges up in the future,¡± Thea said.


    Natasha nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll be leaving first then.¡± With that, she got into the car and left.


    Thea felt her heart ached as she stared at the red sports car, gradually disappearing from her


    vision.


    Nothing provoked her more than to witness the truth with her own eyes.


    At that thought, she turned on her heels and went into thepany.


    Thea knocked on the door before entering Keh¡¯s office.


    ¡°Keh.¡±


    Seeing Thea, Keh uttered, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you at the hospital? Why did youe here?¡±


    She ced a document in front of him. ¡°You identally left this at the hospital, so I purposefully


    brought the document here for you.¡±


    Keh saw the document and said, ¡°You could¡¯ve called me, and I could just arrange someone


    to retrieve it.¡±


    ¡°I feel worried handing over such an important document to others,¡± Thea exined.


    He smiled. ¡°When do you n for the surgery to take ce?¡±


    ¡°Tomorrow afternoon.¡±


    He nodded. ¡°Let me know if you need anything.¡±


    She nodded while staring at him. Then, seemingly in deep thought, she said, ¡°I met with Ms.


    Watson downstairs earlier.¡±


    Keh fell silent at the mention of that topic.


    ¡°She said she¡¯s here to return the car. Did you really gift her the car?¡± Thea asked.


    ¡°Grandpa wanted to give the car to her as a present,¡± Keh replied.


    ¡°Old Mr. Hamilton?¡± Thea put on a wry smile. ¡°It seems like he¡¯s favoring Ms. Watson.¡±


    ¡°Yes. Grandpa treats her like she¡¯s his granddaughter.¡± Keh could not deny the fact because


    Liam doted on Natasha more than he did on him.


    Regardless of the sender, Thea did not feel happy about that matter. However, she did cheer up a


    little, knowing that Keh did not gift Natasha the car.


    ¡°I assume you don¡¯t know about this, but news about you gifting her the car has been spreading


    like wildfire. The public is saying that you are trying to win over her affection by giving her the car


    as a present.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Keh asked. ¡°When is that? Why have I never seen the article?¡±


    ¡°The article was hacked and removed from the inte afterward. It¡¯s gone.¡±


    After giving that oue some thought, his sixth sense was telling him that Natasha was the


    person behind the article¡¯s disappearance.


    After all, she was the only one who would wish to have nothing to do with him.


    Besides, that was her profession, so hacking and removing an article on the inte was simple.


    At that thought, Keh curled his lips into a smile.


    Thea¡¯s difort intensified at the sight of him enjoying the turns of events instead of getting


    angry. That agony was as if someone had delivered a blow to her heart, causing her to suffocate.


    ¡°Keh, I have something to tell you after my dadplete his surgery,¡± she said to him while


    clenching her fists.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Can¡¯t you tell me now?¡± he questioned her.


    She shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s something very important. I can only reveal it to you during a crucial


    moment. You muste at that time.¡±


    Taking in her mysterious and solemn demeanor, Keh nodded after thinking for a few moments.


    ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll definitely be there.¡±


    Thea gazed at him and forced a smile. ¡°That¡¯s a promise then. I¡¯ll wait for you by that time.¡±


    Keh nodded.

 Chapter 63

    Chapter 63


    After leaving Hamilton Corporation, Natasha directly drove the car back to herpany.


    In her honest opinion, driving a car was not as convenient as taking a cab because not being able


    to sleep during the journey was a torment to her.


    She had to walk some distance to her office located on the top floor of the building after parking


    her car in the parking lot.


    Natasha suddenly had a feeling as if someone was following behind her as she walked.


    However, when she turned around, there was no one behind.


    She scanned her surroundings and saw that the parking lot was empty.


    After that, Natasha continued to stride ahead while wearing a frown.


    The silhouette of a person appeared in a corner behind her after she entered the elevator.


    When she returned to the Programming Department, Xavier immediately walked up to her. ¡°Are


    you free tonight, Boss?¡±


    Natasha looked at him. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°My little sister said she wishes to meet with you.¡±


    ¡°Why does she want to meet with me?¡± Natasha furrowed her brows. She was baffled by that


    request.


    ¡°You are her savior, so she wishes to meet with you.¡±


    ¡°If I am her savior, then what are you?¡± Natasha asked him.


    ¡°That¡¯s different!¡± Xavier replied.


    ¡°Nope. I¡¯m not going,¡± she rejected. She would not enjoy or be used to a situation where others


    thanked and revered her.


    He frowned. ¡°But it¡¯s her birthday today. That¡¯s her only birthday wish. How should I exin to her


    if you¡¯re not going?¡±


    Natasha might put up a tough exterior, but she was actually a soft-hearted person.


    She was stumped after hearing Xavier¡¯s words.


    ¡°Boss, just go and meet with her. I promise it wouldn¡¯t take much of your time,¡± he added.


    At that moment, Ross and Thomas came over. ¡°That¡¯s right, Ms. Watson. Just meet with her.


    Xavier¡¯s little sister is a youngdy with a nice personality. She¡¯s been thinking about you all the


    time. You can think of this meeting as fulfilling her wish.¡±


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. She¡¯s been expressing her desire to meet with you for a long time.¡±


    Natasha contemted briefly while staring at the two neers. ¡°Fine. The two of you should


    join me.¡±


    ¡°Us? Why should we go?¡± Ross and Thomas piped up simultaneously.


    She grinned at them. ¡°Isn¡¯t today her birthday? Naturally, we are going to organize a birthday


    party.¡±


    Xavier gazed at her. ¡°Are you agreeing to meet with her?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll make myself clear now. If she expresses her gratitude or tells me she¡¯s thankfulter, I¡¯ll leave


    at once,¡± Natasha said.


    ¡°I can guarantee you¡¯ll never listen to any of that.¡± Xavier shook his head firmly.


    She had no other choice but to agree to his request.


    After Xavier left, Natasha told Ross and Thomas to stay.


    ¡°Both of you need to do some shopping.¡±


    ¡°What are we buying?¡±


    ¡°Food, drinks, or anything to y with. Just buy some things the little girl likes,¡± she borated.


    ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll order all the stuff online and have them delivered to the hospital directly?¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll purchase the items that I feel suitable then.¡±


    Natasha looked down and tapped her phone a few times. Then, Ross¡¯ phone rang. ¡°Put the


    expenses on my tab.¡±


    Ross looked at her. ¡°Ms. Watson, I know you¡¯re a richdy, but I can still afford to pay for this.¡±


    After saying that, he returned the money to Natasha.


    ¡°Okay. Dinner is on me then,¡± Natasha said.


    Hearing her offer, Ross and Thomas¡¯ eyes gleamed. ¡°In that case, we shall not hold back in


    epting your kindness.¡±


    ¡°You two do not strike me as people who would hold back anyway.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    ¡°Thank you for thepliment, Ms. Watson.¡±


    Ross and Thomas left after they exchanged some sarcastic remarks.


    Natasha was about to ce down her phone and prepare to work when she suddenly saw Thea¡¯s


    newly added contact on her device.


    She was reminded of Thea¡¯s personality. By right, she should hate me. Why did she suddenly ask


    to add me on WhatsApp? Perhaps¡­


    Natasha clicked on Thea¡¯s profile picture and the link to her Instagram ount that was attached


    to her WhatsApp description.


    She saw a picture of her and Keh. He was sleeping while she stayed by his side. The picture


    gave off an affectionate vibe, and the caption about her keeping himpany was very touching.


    The background of the image was unclear, but the photo and the caption alone were sufficient to


    unt their intimate rtionship.


    Natasha could not help but smirk after seeing the picture.


    I suppose this is Thea¡¯s goal.


    At that thought, Natasha, having a mischievous character, double-tapped on the picture to like the


    photo.


    Sometimes, blessing others to have their wish granted is a virtue. I think I am the most virtuous


    person alive.


    After that, she ced her phone aside and began working.


    Her mood was not at all affected by Thea¡¯s Instagram post.


    Instead, she felt extremely cheerful.


    After work, Xavier left first because he wanted to collect the cake.


    Ross and Thomas gathered around. ¡°How are we going there, Ms. Watson?¡±


    She stared at them. ¡°I assume you two know how to drive?¡±


    They nodded.


    Natasha tossed her car keys to them. ¡°You two drive the car then.¡±


    Ross and Thomas gaped at the car key in front of them. In the end, they tacitly yed rock-paper-


    scissors to decide who got to be the driver.


    As a result, Thomas won the game. He delightfully took the keys and went to the parking lot.


    Ross could not ept the oue. He walked up to him and suggested that they drive half of the


    journey each.


    They arrived at the parking lot amidst their discussion.


    Natasha went ahead and sat in the backseat.


    Ross and Thomas gazed at her in astonishment. ¡°Ms. Watson, you¡¯re not sitting in front?¡±


    ¡°I want to take a nap. You two be quiet,¡± she said.


    God only knows how excited Ross and Thomas were after listening to her because they could now


    admire the car as they liked and pretend as if they owned the car to their hearts¡¯ content.


    Then, they started the car.


    Initially, Ross and Thomas were still able to contain their exhration as they had never imagined


    the day they could drive a Phantom.


    However, they began to lose control of their excitement halfway through the drive.


    Ross sat aside and took a lot of pictures.


    Thomas said, ¡°Take some pictures of me. Make sure I look good.¡±


    ¡°Are you going to let me driveter?¡±


    ¡°All right, sure!¡± Thomas replied.


    Only then did Ross cooperated with him and took a few pictures for Thomas.


    However, thetter was obviously dissatisfied with the photos. ¡°What¡¯s with the terrible quality of


    the photos you¡¯ve taken? These won¡¯t do. You need to retake the pictures.¡±


    ¡°I think they¡¯re fine.¡±


    ¡°They certainly are not fine! Are you retaking the pictures or not? If you¡¯re not going to help me,


    then I won¡¯t let you drive!¡±


    The sound of their argument awoke Natasha in the end.


    She regarded them with a look of resignation.


    Why did Ie with these two idiots?


    She gazed out of the car window, and when she saw them passing by a store, Natasha was


    reminded of something. ¡°Stop the car on the side of the road ahead.¡±


    Thomas heard her. He immediately turned on the signal lights and brought the car to a halt on the


    roadside.


    ¡°What do you want to do, Ms. Watson?¡±


    Natasha did not reply. She directly opened the car door and got out of the car.


    The two men sat inside the vehicle and waited. They saw her enter a gift shop and were


    discussing Natasha¡¯s intention of going in there when she exited the shop while hugging a very big


    teddy bear.


    Inexplicably, even though Natasha was considered a beauty, the sight of her holding a human-


    sized teddy bear still seemedical.


    Perhaps it was because Ross and Thomas were too familiar with her personality, so they found


    that scene unmatching with her usual demeanor.


    Ross dutifully got out of the car and helped Natasha open the car door. She stuffed the teddy bear


    into the backseat before getting into the vehicle herself.


    ¡°Ms. Watson, did you buy that for Xavier¡¯s little sister?¡± Ross asked.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that obvious?¡± Natasha questioned him.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s nothing. The bear is adorable!¡± he lied.


    She could not care less about their opinion. ¡°Hurry up and drive the car.¡±


    ¡°Got it¡±

 Chapter 64

    Chapter 64


    When Xavier arrived at the hospital, he saw that the hospital ward was decorated in a homely


    manner with balloons and flowers all over the ce.


    Celia stood in the middle, grinning happily like a little princess.


    ¡°Celia!¡± called out Xavier.


    When she turned around and saw him, she eximed joyfully, ¡°Xavier!¡±


    ¡°What are these?¡± He looked at her.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on. After I came back from my check-up, it became like this,¡± exined


    Celia.


    ¡°Did the nurses do it?¡± asked Xavier.


    She shook her head. ¡°The nurses said that your friends came in the afternoon to decorate the


    ce.¡±


    ¡°My friends?¡± repeated Xavier.


    Thomas, Ross, and Natasha immediately appeared in his mind.


    Recalling how mysteriously they were acting in the afternoon, he could not help but burst into


    ¡°What about thatdy who saved my life?¡± asked Celia.


    ¡°I¡¯ll call them and ask where they are.¡± As he spoke, Xavier took out his phone to call them.


    However, the call ended the moment it started ringing.


    Just when Xavier was hesitating, the door was flung open and Ross walked in. ¡°Stop calling us.


    We¡¯re at the entrance.¡±


    He walked in with Thomas. When Xavier did not see Natasha, he frowned. ¡°Where¡¯s Boss?¡±


    In the next moment, Ross opened the door wider. A human-sized doll was moved in.


    ¡°Can you be more helpful? Why did you just leave like that? Didn¡¯t you see that I need help?¡±


    Although Natasha was nowhere to be seen, they could hear her voice.


    Xavier and Celia stared at the huge doll in shock.


    ¡°Ms. Watson, it¡¯s not that we don¡¯t want to help you. It¡¯s just a bit inappropriate for two guys like us


    to be carrying that doll.¡±


    It took a lot of effort before Natasha managed to push the doll away from the front. She wanted to


    scold them, but when she spotted Celia, she calmed down.


    ¡°Just you wait! Don¡¯t ask me for any favors anymore,¡± threatened Natasha.


    ¡°I was wrong.¡± Ross immediately admitted to his mistake.


    ¡°I¡¯m willing to receive any punishment.¡±


    ¡°Get lost.¡±


    ¡°Got it.¡±


    Celiaughed when she saw their interaction. Walking forward, she looked at Natasha and asked,


    ¡°You¡¯re thedy who saved me, right?¡±


    Not knowing what to say, Natasha passed the doll to her awkwardly. ¡°Happy birthday!¡±


    ¡°Thank you!¡± Celia shed Natasha a sweet smile as her eyes sparkled.


    When Natasha saw her smile, she remembered what Celia looked like when she had visited her in


    the hospital. Back then, Celia looked as fragile as a tattered flower. Yet, she was different now¡ª


    she looked much healthier and her cheeks were rosier.


    Natasha smiled in satisfaction.


    ¡°Me too!¡± Ross walked forward. ¡°Celia, I can¡¯t save up much, but here¡¯s a token of my sincerity.


    Didn¡¯t you mention that you¡¯ve always wanted this book? I¡¯m giving it to you.¡± As he spoke, he


    passed a book to Celia.


    She gazed at it in delight. ¡°Thank you, Ross.¡±


    ¡°Me too! Me too!¡± Thomas walked over. ¡°My gift isn¡¯t very valuable, but since I heard that girls like it


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    a lot, I chose it specially. Apparently, it can bring you good luck.¡± He gave Celia a beautiful box.


    When she opened it, there was a pretty crystal bracelet inside.


    ¡°I like it a lot! Thank you, Thomas.¡± Celia grinned widely, her eyes sparkling like stars in the night


    sky.


    Xavier was the most moved.


    Although those people were not biologically rted to him, they were willing to put in so much


    effort for him and his sister. Overwhelmed with gratitude, he could not help but tear up.


    Compared to the time when he had to fight this battle alone, this moment was iparably


    heartwarming.


    However, as he was not good at expressing himself and did not know what to say, he just stood at


    the side alone.


    At that moment, everyone looked at Xavier.


    ¡°We¡¯ve already given our gifts. What about you?¡± asked Ross.


    Only then did Xavier return to his senses. ¡°I prepared something too.¡±


    ¡°Give it to her, then!¡± urged Thomas.


    Xavier nced at Celia. ¡°Happy birthday, Celia. This is my gift to you.¡±


    When she opened the box and looked inside, she saw an exquisite watch.


    ¡°I hope that in the future, instead of counting down, you¡¯ll be looking at the time and anticipating a


    new dawn each day.¡±


    Celia had been controlling her emotions for a long time. At that moment, she could not hold herself


    back anymore. She jumped into his arms and eximed, ¡°Xavier!¡±


    Xavier hugged her and patted her back gently.


    ¡°I like it a lot. I¡¯ll definitely wear it and keep youpany every day,¡± promised Celia.


    Looking at the siblings, the others also teared up.


    On the other hand, Natasha did not have much of a reaction. Despite this joyous moment, she felt


    different from the rest. Instead of feeling touched, she was happier at the fact that Celia could


    continue living.


    When Ross saw that Natasha¡¯s eyes were still not red, he could not help but ask, ¡°Aren¡¯t you


    touched, Ms. Watson?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m good.¡±


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you crying?¡±


    Natasha merely nced at him. ¡°I don¡¯t know how to.¡±


    Ross was speechless. Once again, he doubted her gender.


    ¡°All right! It¡¯s time to cut the cake. Celia, your brother ordered an ice cream cake for you. It¡¯ll melt if


    we don¡¯t eat it now,¡± reminded Thomas.


    Only then did the siblings separate.


    Celia wiped her tears. ¡°Sorry for that, guys.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. It¡¯s so rare for us to see a dense man like your brother act so emotionally. This is worth


    it.¡±


    Xavier punched him jokingly.


    ¡°Okay! Let¡¯s light the candles. After blowing them out, we can cut the cake,¡± said Ross.


    They lit the candles. Xavier put the birthday hat on Celia¡¯s head while she stood in the middle and


    made a wish.


    ¡°I hope that Xavier¡¯s career will keep getting better! I hope that all of his friends¡¯ wishes wille


    true and that everything will be smooth-sailing.¡± With that, Celia blew out the candles.


    Ross asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you make a wish for yourself?¡±


    Celia replied, ¡°Being alive is already my biggest dream. I don¡¯t have any other wishes.¡±


    She was an innocent and kind-hearted girl.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s cut the cake and eat it!¡± announced Xavier.


    After Ross cut the cake, he gave a slice to Celia first. ¡°Come on, birthday girl. You have the first


    slice.¡±


    However, Celia took it and walked over toward Natasha. ¡°Natasha, you first!¡±


    Natasha nced at her. Not standing on ceremony, she took it. ¡°Thank you!¡±


    Celia gazed at her with a look of happiness. ¡°Thank you for saving me! Although Xavier doesn¡¯t


    want me to say it, I¡¯m still going to! I hope that I can be like you one day and help others.¡±


    Natasha grinned at her. ¡°You definitely will.¡±


    ¡°Can I have your contact? I won¡¯t disturb you. I just want to treat you as my role model and


    be someone like you,¡± asked Celia.


    At that moment, Ross chimed in, ¡°Celia, you¡¯ve set yourself a tough goal to reach!¡±


    When Natasha shot a nce at him, he kept quiet.


    Looking at Celia, she whipped out her phone. ¡°WhatsApp.¡±


    Celia took out her phone delightedly and added Natasha¡¯s contact. Like an excited child, she


    eximed, ¡°Xavier, I got Natasha¡¯s contact number!¡±


    Natasha had never expected a girl to be so happy to have added her on WhatsApp.


    Compared to Thea¡­ Forget it, there¡¯s no way topare them.

 Chapter 65

    Chapter 65


    After celebrating Celia¡¯s birthday, they prepared to head back.


    Just when Natasha walked out of the corridor and reached the staircase, her phone rang.


    It was a call from Denise. Natasha picked it up and said, ¡°Hello?¡±


    ¡°When are youing home, Nat?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going back now. It¡¯ll take around half an hour¡­¡±


    While watching Natasha take the call, Thomas and Ross was discussing so enthusiastically that


    they did not notice someone walking over briskly.


    Pushing the trolley along the corridor, the person dashed toward Natasha.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯m going to stop talking to you. I¡¯ll ask Ms. Watson.¡± As he spoke, Ross nced at


    Natasha. At that moment, he noticed something amiss and yelled, ¡°Be careful, Ms. Watson!¡±


    When Natasha turned around, the trolley crashed into her back. She lost her bnce and tumbled


    over.


    ¡°Ms. Watson!¡±


    ¡°Ms. Watson!¡±


    Thomas and Ross dashed forward immediately.


    Luckily, the steps were not high. Natasha quickly grabbed the railing and stopped herself from


    rolling down the stairs.


    ¡°How are you? Are you okay?¡± asked Ross.


    Still immersed in shock, Natasha looked up at the culprit who was standing at the top of the


    staircase.


    He was in his mid-thirties. His face waspletely pale and his long hair concealed most of his


    face. A devilish smile yed on his lips.


    Natasha stared at him while he red at her with a look of hatred and hostility.


    Thomas approached him. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Don¡¯t you know that this is really dangerous?¡±


    That man remained silent.


    ¡°Do you think that this is over if you don¡¯t say anything!¡± yelled Thomas.


    However, that man kept quiet and continued ring at Natasha with an extremely vicious gaze.


    ¡°Are you mute? Say something?¡± Thomas became agitated.


    At that moment, a nurse and doctor rushed over upon hearing themotion. They looked at that


    man. ¡°Gary, did you get into trouble again?¡±


    Looking at Thomas, they quickly apologized. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry. He¡¯s a patient at our hospital, but he


    doesn¡¯t have any rtives. He went through a huge shock recently, so he isn¡¯t really mentally


    stable. I¡¯m so sorry.¡±


    Thomas¡¯s heart softened when he heard that. ¡°But this is too dangerous! What if he hurts


    someone?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re really sorry,¡± apologized the doctor again.


    However, it was obvious that he had nothing to do with this.


    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t be apologizing to me¡­¡± As Thomas spoke, he nced at Natasha.


    Realizing what was going on, the doctor looked at her. ¡°Are you injured?¡±


    Natasha averted her gaze from that man and shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry about this. We didn¡¯t keep a close watch on him.¡±


    ¡°You aren¡¯t the patient, nor are you his family member. There¡¯s no need for you to apologize to me.


    I¡¯m really all right,¡± assured Natasha as she looked at the medical staff.


    ¡°Thank you for being so understanding.¡± With that, the doctor nced at the man. ¡°Gary, apologize


    to her.¡±


    However, he merely smiled and did not say anything. It was an extremely vicious and menacing


    smile.


    ¡°Apologize!¡± repeated the doctor.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± said Natasha.


    The doctor looked at her. ¡°He isn¡¯t like this normally. But regardless, I¡¯ll still apologize on his


    behalf.¡±


    She shook her head.


    ¡°We¡¯ll bring him back,¡± said the doctor.


    With Natasha¡¯s implicit acknowledgement, he and the nurses dragged the man away.


    ¡°You deserve to die!¡± snarled the man before he left, shing an evil smile at Natasha.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Thomas red at him.


    ¡°Gary!¡± yelled the doctor before looking at the rest. ¡°So sorry again.¡± He then dragged that man


    away.


    Looking at his back, Natasha frowned.


    Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°He¡¯s crazy!¡± spat Thomas furiously before walking toward her.


    ¡°The doctor already said that he¡¯s mentally unstable,¡± added Ross.


    ¡°How are you, Ms. Watson? Are you injured?¡± asked Thomas.


    ¡°Help me pick up my phone,¡± said Natasha.


    Ross immediately walked over and picked it up. ¡°The screen is broken.¡±


    She took the phone from him. Afraid that Denise would be worried, she tried to turn her phone on,


    but it was futile.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± she said. However, when she limped when she walked forward.


    ¡°Are you injured?¡±


    ¡°I twisted my ankle. It¡¯s no big deal.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure? Is it not a bone fracture? We¡¯re at the hospital now, so we can do a checkup right


    away!¡±


    ¡°Shut up. Let¡¯s go!¡± Natasha walked away.


    Meanwhile, the call had ended because Natasha fell down the stairs.


    Denise was overwhelmed with worry, having heard the yell in the call at thest moment.


    She paced around the house worriedly.


    ¡°What should we do? Did something bad happen to Nat?¡±


    Anthony tried calling Natasha again, but the call could not get through.


    ¡°Should we try to locate where she is?¡± suggested Benjamin.


    Anthony was about to agree when his phone rang.


    Even though it was an unfamiliar number, his instincts told him that it was from Natasha.


    He immediately picked it up. ¡°Hello?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s me,¡± said Natasha.


    ¡°What happened to you, Nat? Are you all right?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I identally dropped my phone on the ground, so it¡¯s spoilt now. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m almost


    reaching home,¡± assured Natasha.


    Only then did Anthony heave a sigh of relief. ¡°Got it.¡±


    ¡°This is my colleague¡¯s phone. All right, I¡¯m going to stop talking now. I¡¯m reaching home soon, so


    I¡¯ll exinter.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    After he hung up the call, Benjamin and Denise stared at him intensely.


    ¡°Nat says that she¡¯s fine. She¡¯ll be reaching home soon,¡± said Anthony.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to fetch her.¡± After saying that, Denise ran downstairs.


    Thomas and Ross sent Natasha to her house.


    The moment she got out of the car, Denise sprinted over. ¡°Nat!¡±


    Suppressing the pain in her foot, Natasha caught Denise in her arms. However, Denise still noticed


    that something was amiss. ¡°Nat, what happened to you?¡±


    ¡°I twisted my ankle.¡±


    A look of heartache appeared on Denise¡¯s face. ¡°Nat¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯ll be fine after two days.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Natasha nodded.


    ¡°I¡¯ll support you.¡±


    Natasha nodded.


    Meanwhile, Thomas and Ross kept staring at Denise. She¡¯s so adorable like a living doll!


    ¡°Ms. Watson, is she your little sister? I didn¡¯t know that you had one! She¡¯s so cute, unlike you,¡±


    eximed Thomas.


    ¡°You¡¯re blind,¡± retorted Natasha.


    Denise looked at them. ¡°Who are you?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re your sister¡¯s friends. I¡¯m Thomas and he¡¯s Ross!¡± exined Thomas. ¡°What¡¯s your name,


    little girl?¡±


    ¡°Denise!¡±


    ¡°Denise? That¡¯s an interesting name. Little girl, is your sister fierce at home?¡± whispered Thomas.


    Denise lowered her voice and said, ¡°I don¡¯t dare to answer this question in front of her.¡±


    Thomasughed. ¡°You¡¯re so adorable! So much cuter than your older sister!¡±


    Unable to control herself, Natasha rolled her eyes.

 Chapter 66

    Chapter 66


    ¡°Are you leaving?¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡± said Thomas before ncing at Denise. ¡°Your sister¡¯s chasing me away. Goodbye!¡±


    ¡°Please help her more in the future!¡± replied Denise.


    Thomas burst outughing before standing up. ¡°Ms. Watson, others would invite guests up for a


    drink. On the other hand, you¡¯re chasing us away!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll overstay your wee,¡± said Natasha.


    ¡°When they were talking, Benjamin and Anthony had dashed downstairs too.


    ¡°Nat!¡±


    ¡°Nat, how are you? Are you okay?¡±


    Thomas and Ross were stunned when they saw more kids rushing over.


    ¡°Ms. Watson, you¡¯ve got¡­ quite a big family,¡± remarked Ross.


    Natasha could not be bothered with him.


    ¡°Who are they, Nat?¡±


    ¡°My colleagues.¡±


    ¡°Hello!¡± greeted Anthony and Benjamin politely.


    ¡°They are so adorable and good-looking! Why don¡¯t you look simr to your siblings, Ms. Watson?¡±


    Natasha took another deep breath. ¡°You might actually be blind.¡±


    ¡°How are you, Nat? Are you injured?¡± asked Anthony worriedly.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, just that I twisted my ankle.¡±


    ¡°Did you go to the hospital?¡±


    ¡°I just came back from there,¡± replied Natasha.


    Anthony stared at her, still concerned. ¡°I¡¯ll help you upstairs.¡±


    At that moment, Natasha nced at the other two men. ¡°Are youing up for a drink?¡±


    Thomas and Ross shook their hands. ¡°No thanks. It¡¯s gettingte, so we should head back too.¡±


    Natasha nodded, not intending to ask them to say.


    Denise walked over. ¡°Can both of you give me your WhatsApp?¡±


    They were stunned. It was impossible for them to refuse such an adorable girl¡¯s request.


    ¡°Of course!¡± As they spoke, they whipped out their phones and clicked on WhatsApp. Denise


    added both of them.


    ¡°Since Nat¡¯s in the samepany as you, can I ask you whenever I can¡¯t find her in the future?¡±


    ¡°Sure!¡± agreed Thomas and Ross.


    ¡°Goodbye, then! Be careful on your way back,¡± said Denise with a sweet smile.


    They felt like their hearts were melting when they saw her smile.


    I must have such a cute daughter in the future! I must!


    After the both of them left, the three kids helped Natasha up the stairs.


    Continuing the excellent service, they even took off her shoes and swapped them for slippers.


    Sitting on the couch, Anthony¡¯s heart ached when he saw how swollen Natasha¡¯s ankle was.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I just need to put some medication,¡± assured Natasha.


    By then, Benjamin had already brought out some medicine from the room. ¡°Nat, apply these.¡±


    Anthony took it and applied the medicine to Natasha¡¯s ankle carefully.


    Looking at the three kids surrounding her, Natasha felt extremely satisfied. This feeling of bliss was


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    a wondrous one.


    ¡°What happened today, Nat?¡± asked Denise worriedly as she snuggled in Natasha¡¯s arms.


    That man¡¯s gaze shed across Natasha¡¯s mind. Her instincts told her that it was definitely not a


    coincidence.


    However, she did not reveal much. Gazing at Denise, she exined, ¡°I visited my friend¡¯s little


    sister at the hospital today. On my way back, there were too many people in the corridor and I


    identally twisted my ankle. It¡¯s nothing much.¡±


    Denise nodded. ¡°I see.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve been too unlucky recently, Nat! Before the injury on your hand had healed, you twisted


    your ankle,¡±mented Benjamin.


    The more Natasha thought about it, the more that sounded quite true. She kept getting into these


    incidents after returning.


    ¡°Life¡¯s never smooth-sailing! I¡¯m already blessed to have the three of you with me. What¡¯s a minor


    injurypared to that?¡± Natasha waspletely unbothered.


    ¡°But my heart will ache!¡± eximed Denise as she raised her head and blinked her adorable eyes.


    I really don¡¯t know how I managed to have such a cute daughter! Although I was the one who gave


    birth to her, she¡¯s simply too adorable at times!


    Natashaughed. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be more careful in the future and avoid getting injured again.¡±


    ¡°You better keep your promise, Nat!¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡± She nodded.


    Only then did Denise reveal a satisfied smile.


    At that moment, Anthony had just finished applying the medicine for Natasha. ¡°How is it, Nat?


    Does it feel better now?¡±


    Natasha extended her leg and nced at it. ¡°It feels a lot better! Thank you, Darling.¡±


    Anthony blushed slightly. ¡°Sit here, Nat. I¡¯ll cut some fruits for you.¡± He left after saying that.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Gramps?¡±


    ¡°Gramps said that he headed back to the countryside to take some things. He¡¯ll be backter¡­¡±


    Benjamin nced at the clock. ¡°He should be back soon.¡±


    Natasha nodded.


    ¡°He also told us to eat first and not wait for him.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s eat, then,¡± announced Natasha.


    ¡°Let me help you, Mommy.¡±


    The three kids helped Natasha walk to the dining table. They wiped her hands with a towel and


    passed a cup of water to her.


    Looking at how busy the kids were, she felt extremely happy.


    It¡¯s so good to have kids. How great is it to have three cute and obedient children?


    After eating, Natasha returned to her room, washed up, and prepared to sleep.


    However, when shey on the bed, the scene of that man staring at her with that gaze and


    expression kept circling in her mind.


    It definitely was not a coincidence, nor did he suddenly go crazy.


    His gaze made him seem like he hated her, as if he wanted to take revenge on purpose.


    However, Natasha could not remember where she had seen him. If that was the case, she


    certainly did not know him.


    Despite racking her brain, she still could not find any memory rted to him. She gave up after


    thinking about it for a long while.


    She decided to head to the hospital the next day and take a look again.


    Upon that thought, Natasha prepared to sleep.


    However, a few seconds after she closed her eyes, her phone rang. She grabbed it and saw that it


    was a call from Keh.


    Frowning, she picked it up.


    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± snapped Natasha immediately.


    Keh asked, ¡°Can¡¯t you speak more gently, Natasha?¡±


    She burst outughing. ¡°Gently? You¡¯ve got the wrong person.¡±


    With that, she ended the call. Yet, the phone rang a few secondster again and Natasha picked it


    up impatiently.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Why is your temper still the same after all these years, Natasha?¡± asked Keh.


    ¡°Did you call me in the middle of the night to reminisce the past?¡± retorted Natasha.


    ¡°Why are you so fiery today?¡±


    ¡°I ate some gunpowder, okay?¡±


    Keh was at a loss for words.


    After being yelled at by Natasha for no reason, Keh started to lose his temper too. ¡°Natasha,


    how on earth can your boyfriend tolerate your temper?¡±


    ¡°He loves my temper. Do you think that everyone¡¯s as superficial as you?¡±


    ¡°How am I superficial?¡±


    ¡°Do I need to exin it to you? Don¡¯t you know it yourself? Keh, your taste has always been


    the same¡ªyou like hypocrites. I¡¯ve got to give it up to you for that.¡±


    ¡°Since when do I like hypocrites? Say it clearer, Natasha!¡±


    ¡°Not only do you like hypocrites, but you also like to feign ignorance when you know exactly well


    what¡¯s going on! Thea¡¯s so unlucky to be involved with a man like you!¡±


    Keh was at a loss for words.


    He wanted to call her and express his concern for her hand, but he ended up being scolded for no


    apparent reason.

 Chapter 67

    Chapter 67


    ¡°You¡¯re ungrateful, Natasha! Let me give you some advice. You¡¯ll be abandoned one day if you


    don¡¯t learn to control your temper,¡± said Keh.


    ¡°Thank you for your reminder. I will rather be single forever if I meet men like you.¡±


    There was tension between the both of them.


    With that, Natasha hung up the phone.


    She was not angry, as she felt much better after shouting. She threw her phone to one side before


    closing her eyes to sleep.


    Meanwhile, Keh was infuriated.


    He called her as he was worried for her. Never would he thought that she would mock him.


    This woman is really ungrateful!


    He lit a cigarette and took a few puffs. However, he remained frustrated.


    The more he thought about it, the angrier he became and felt that Natasha was a boring person.


    At this moment, Thea walked in. ¡°Keh.¡±


    Seeing that Keh was smoking, Thea¡¯s lips curled into a faint smile. ¡°It¡¯s not often that I see you


    smoking. What happened? Do you have something on your mind?¡±


    Keh snuffed out his cigarette and replied, ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±


    ¡°Why are you smoking if it¡¯s nothing? Are you trying to act cool?¡± Thea asked with a smile.


    She had to admit that Keh¡¯s smoking was mesmerizing.


    His every action held elegance. Even if he was smoking, it only made him look even more


    mysterious.


    Keh smiled and asked simply, ¡°How¡¯s the surgery?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s very sessful.¡± Thea let out a sigh of relief.


    Keh nodded. ¡°That¡¯s good. Then, he will be discharged from the hospital soon.¡±


    Thea nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. No matter what, I have to thank you. If it weren¡¯t for you, I wouldn¡¯t


    even know what to do now.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve already said that many times. If you¡¯re grateful, show it with your actions.¡±


    As Thea looked at him, a strange emotion shed past her eyes. ¡°How do you want me to repay


    you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll let you know once things are settled.¡± With that, Keh nced at his watch. ¡°It¡¯ste. I¡¯ll take


    my leave first.¡±


    Even though she was reluctant to part with him, she knew she could not keep him here forever.


    She nodded. ¡°Take care of yourself.¡±


    ¡°Call me if you need anything.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll take your word for it,¡± Thea replied.


    Keh stood up and left.


    As Thea stared at his retreating figure, she swore to get him.


    The next day, Natasha took a half-day sick leave and went to the hospital.


    She believed that although what happenedst night might have been a coincidence, things did


    not appear that simple.


    In the hospital, the doctor apanied Natasha to the ward.


    ¡°Gary is a poor guy. He has been in the hospital for so many years and is not in the right state of


    mind¡­¡± He noticed Gary¡¯s hospital bed was empty and asked the nurse, ¡°Where¡¯s Gary?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s right here¡­¡± The nurse turned back. When he realized there was no one there, he was


    stunned. ¡°He was here just a moment ago.¡±


    ¡°Oh no! Quick! Find him!¡± the doctor said.


    The nurse quickly ran out to call people to look for him.


    Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Ms. Watson, please excuse me.¡± With that, the doctor went to look for Gary too.


    The entire hospital was thrown into chaos.


    Natasha stood at the side of Gary¡¯s bed and did not gain any findings as he did not have many


    belongings.


    When she walked out, the doctor had returned and seemed to be on a call. ¡°The surveince


    footage showed that he had left the hospital. However, no one knows where he went after that.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes. I¡¯m looking for him right now.¡±


    After the doctor hung up the call, Natasha walked over and asked, ¡°What happened? Did you guys


    manage to find him?¡±


    The doctor had a hesitant look on his face. ¡°He escaped and left the hospital. We don¡¯t know


    where he went.¡±


    Natasha frowned.


    ¡°Ms. Watson, please excuse me as I¡¯ve to go find him.¡± With that, the doctor left in a hurry.


    Natasha did not find any useful information and left the hospital.


    However, she was stopped by someone just when she was about to leave the hospital.


    ¡°Natasha?¡±


    Hearing someone call her name, Natasha raised her head to look and saw a good-looking man


    staring at her.


    Zachary smiled. ¡°Why? Do you not recognize me?¡±


    Natasha pondered for a moment before answering, ¡°Zachary?¡±


    ¡°You still remember me,¡± Zachary responded with a smile.


    ¡°Of course. Denise often talks about you at home, saying that you haven¡¯t been to school for a


    long time.¡±


    Upon hearing that, Zachary lowered his eyes. ¡°I went overseas to settle some family matters. I just


    returned today.¡±


    Natasha nodded. ¡°There aren¡¯t any problems, are they?¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re settled.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great then.¡±


    At this moment, Zachary looked at Natasha¡¯s foot. ¡°What happened to you?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I twisted my ankle.¡±


    ¡°Are you going back now?¡±


    ¡°Yeah. I¡¯m heading back to the office.¡±


    ¡°Let me give you a ride.¡±


    Natasha shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll hail a cab.¡±


    Zachary gazed at her and offered sincerely, ¡°Let me send you.¡±


    Natasha was not good at rejecting others¡¯ kind gestures, especially when it was from a handsome


    man.


    ¡°I hope I¡¯m not troubling you.¡±


    ¡°I settled my matters already. You¡¯re not troubling me.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, then.¡±


    Seeing that she had agreed, Zachary smiled. ¡°The car is over there.¡±


    Then, Natasha slowly headed over to the other side.


    ¡°I can support you.¡± Zachary offered his arm.


    Natasha merely nced at him. ¡°It¡¯s fine. It¡¯s not that serious.¡± With that, she continued walking.


    Zachary stared at Natasha¡¯s back, and his brows furrowed.


    In the car, Zachary was driving while Natasha sat beside him.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t seen Denise in a long time. How is she?¡± Zachary asked.


    ¡°She¡¯s doing fine, but she talks about you frequently,¡± Natasha replied honestly.


    Zachary responded, ¡°I miss her too.¡±


    Upon hearing that, Natasha smiled. ¡°If she hears this, she will definitely be delighted.¡±


    ¡°What about you?¡± Zachary questioned.


    ¡°Eh? What?¡±


    ¡°How are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Not bad.¡±


    ¡°Your hand is bandaged and you twisted your ankle?¡± Zachary raised his brows.


    Natasha looked at herself. ¡°This is hard to exin, but they¡¯re minor injuries. I¡¯m fine.¡±


    Natasha¡¯s tone was light, and she appeared strong. It did not seem like she was faking it.


    However, the more she was like this, the more people wanted to understand her and the stronger


    the desire to protect her.


    Zachary remained silent. Soon, they reached her office.


    Natasha nced at him. ¡°Thank you for sending me back. I¡¯ll head in first, then. Goodbye.¡±


    ¡°Ms. Watson.¡± Zachary suddenly grabbed her hand.


    Natasha turned back and looked at his hand, which was grabbing her. Zachary realized it was


    abrupt of him and let go of her.


    ¡°Is there anything else?¡± Natasha questioned.


    Zachary stared at her. After much hesitation, he asked, ¡°Are you angry at me?¡±


    ¡°Angry? Why?¡± Natasha was confused.


    ¡°Because I didn¡¯t say anything and disappeared for a long time,¡± Zachary responde

 Chapter 68

    Chapter 68


    Natasha arched her brows and did not seem angry. ¡°Didn¡¯t you disappear because you had


    something? It¡¯s fine. I¡¯m not angry.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Zachary asked.


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    ¡°Then, can we continue to be friends?¡± Zachary continued asking.


    Natasha smiled. ¡°Do I seem so petty?¡±


    ¡°Of course not.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s it. Of course, we are still friends,¡± Natasha responded.


    After a brief hesitation, Zachary asked, ¡°Then, why didn¡¯t you answer my call?¡±


    ¡°Call?¡±


    ¡°I called you this morning, but you didn¡¯t pick up¡ª¡±


    Upon hearing that, Natasha came to a realization. She exined, ¡°I had a small incident at the


    hospital yesterday and twisted my ankle. I dropped my phone and broke it, and I haven¡¯t had the


    time to buy another one.¡±


    Zachary was finally able to smile casually. ¡°I see. I understand now.¡±


    Natasha smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll change my phone after I end workter.¡±


    Zachary nodded and said with a smile, ¡°Let me send you upstairs.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need¡ª¡±


    ¡°As friends, how could I let you go up alone?¡±


    Since Zachary said that, Natasha did not reject him any longer. ¡°I¡¯ll be troubling you, then.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s no trouble.¡± Zachary extended his hand; this time, Natasha did not reject his offer. With his


    support, they went upstairs.


    Before Natasha reached the office, rumors that she was sent back by a handsome man had


    spread. Everyone rushed to the entrance to take a look excitedly.


    ¡°Okay. You should head back now. If you continue walking in, there will be rumors.¡± Natasha told


    him.


    ¡°Why? Do the people in your office gossip a lot?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s unimaginable.¡± Natasha could only use this word to describe it.


    As they conversed, a girl pretended to pass by them, holding several beverages. Her eyes were


    gleaming upon seeing Natasha. ¡°Ms. Watson, who is this? He¡¯s so handsome.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s a friend,¡± Natasha exined calmly.


    ¡°Friend? He¡¯s really handsome!¡±


    Natasha¡¯s lips curved slightly. ¡°I¡¯m also pretty good-looking.¡±


    Her colleague was rendered speechless.


    Zachary could not stop himself fromughing.


    If someone else had said this, others would have scolded them for being narcissistic or thought it


    was a joke. However, Natasha had said it with a serious expression. Furthermore, given her


    beauty, it was impossible to use her of being narcissistic.


    She sounded adorable when she said it.


    At this moment, Natasha nced at Zachary and said, ¡°You should go. If you don¡¯t leave, our


    entire Programming Department wille out to gossip soon.¡±


    ¡°Are you ashamed of me?¡± Zachary uttered.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that. I¡¯m just worried that they will eat you alive.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid,¡± Zachary replied.


    ¡°It seems you don¡¯t know the evils of this world,¡± Natasha teased him.


    As they conversed, Mark and Keh walked out of the office and saw them at the entrance. They


    looked like they were whispering to each other and being lovey-dovey.


    Keh frowned for some unknown reason.


    Mark felt that the atmosphere in the room had drastically turned cold. He silently raised his head to


    nce at Keh and noticed that thetter¡¯s expression had darkened.


    ¡°Fine. I¡¯ll take my leave first,¡± Zachary stated.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Natasha nodded.


    Just as Zachary was about to leave, Keh walked over and said sarcastically, ¡°Natasha, I see


    that you have be more responsible.¡±


    Hearing that, Zachary stopped in his tracks to turn around and look at Keh.


    Natasha stared at him calmly. ¡°Are you trying to manage me now?¡±


    ¡°The project is still ongoing. I can¡¯t find the person in charge. Is it wrong of me to say something?¡±


    Keh rebutted.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t Thea the one who¡¯s supposed to liaise with me? Why are you here?¡± Natasha questioned


    back.


    Seeing that Natasha and Keh were having a face-off, Zachary spoke up. ¡°Do you guys know


    each other?¡±


    Both of them spoke at the same time. Natasha replied, ¡°We¡¯re not close.¡±


    ¡°Of course,¡± Keh responded.


    Keh nced at Natasha, and his eyes narrowed. ¡°Not close?¡±


    ¡°Not close,¡± Natasha reiterated firmly.


    Zachary did not know the rtionship between the two but could feel a charged tension between


    them.


    He nced at Keh and extended his hand. ¡°Nice to meet you, Mr. Hamilton.¡±


    ¡°You know me?¡±


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    Zachary¡¯s lips curled into a smile. ¡°There¡¯s no one here who doesn¡¯t know you.¡±


    Seeing that he was polite and humble, Keh shook his hand.


    ¡°Nat twisted her ankle. I met her in the hospital, so I sent her back. I hope you understand,¡±


    Zachary continued.


    Although Keh did not like Zachary calling Natasha Nat, his brows furrowed in worry when he


    heard Natasha was hurt. ¡°You injured your leg?¡±


    What does he looked so concerned?


    Natasha did not appreciate his concern as she replied nonchntly, ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±


    ¡°How did you injure it?¡±


    ¡°I twisted it,¡± replied Natasha.


    ¡°Why did you injure yourself so often these days? If it¡¯s not the hand, it¡¯s the leg,¡± Keh


    questioned her.


    His reaction was the same as Benjamin¡¯s.


    Natasha nced at Keh. ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m unlucky. You should stay away from me so I don¡¯t


    pass this bad luck to you.¡±


    Her words were harsh. She was friendly toward everyone except him.


    Keh scoffed coldly. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have asked.¡± With that, he spun around and left angrily.


    Mark immediately followed behind him. ¡°Mr. Hamilton, let me send you¡­¡±


    Natasha breathed a sigh of relief and nced at Zachary. ¡°Didn¡¯t you still have something on? You


    should go.¡±


    ¡°Then¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m fine,¡± Natasha reassured him.


    Zachary nodded. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll give you a call at night.¡±


    Natasha nodded.


    After he left, she breathed another sigh of relief and walked toward the Programming Department.


    At this moment, there were many people crowded around the entrance. They had witnessed


    everything that happened just now.


    When Natasha walked over, they immediately dispersed. Only those who were closer to her


    rushed over to her.


    ¡°Ms. Watson, what is the situation over there just now?¡± Ross asked.


    Natasha rolled her eyes. ¡°Chaos.¡±


    ¡°Right, right. Chaos. However, I¡¯m slightly confused about your rtionship with that handsome


    man.¡±


    ¡°Look at what you¡¯re saying. They¡¯re both handsome. Who are you referring to?¡± Thomas


    remarked at the side.


    ¡°How can I not know who¡¯s Mr. Hamilton? Moreover, how can we use handsome to describe him?


    He¡¯s out of the world as he¡¯s wealthy and powerful,¡± Ross replied.


    ¡°Sounds reasonable.¡±


    ¡°So, Ms. Watson, you and¡ª¡±


    Natasha ignored him and continued walking.


    At this moment, Xavier approached her and looked at her. ¡°I just found out what happened to you


    at the hospital yesterday. How are things? Are you okay?¡±


    ¡°If you can make those two shut up, I¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    Xavier looked at the two people behind them.


    Ross and Thomas were rendered speechless.

 Chapter 69

    Chapter 69


    Meanwhile, Keh was still around when Zachary came downstairs.


    Although, it would be more urate to say the former was waiting for thetter.


    ¡°You¡¯re still here, Mr. Hamilton?¡± asked Zachary, who had approached by then.


    That was when Keh locked eyes with him and spoke without beating around the bush. ¡°How


    long have you been with her?¡±


    Zachary¡¯s brows twisted into a frown. ¡°You mean Nat?¡±


    It was evident that Keh was referring to her from the way he fell silent and seemed irritated by


    that nickname.


    Hence, a chuckle came from Zachary as he then exined, ¡°Mr. Hamilton, you seem to have


    misunderstood. Nat and I aren¡¯t dating.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Keh appeared shocked upon hearing that.


    ¡°Yep.¡± Zachary nodded.


    Darkness left Keh¡¯s face as his mood improved, and he spoke with less hostility. ¡°So, you guys


    are-¡±


    Zachary looked at him while interjecting, ¡°Pardon my candidness, but may I ask what your


    rtionship with Nat is, Mr. Hamilton?¡±


    At once, Keh¡¯s eyes narrowed to slits as he responded, ¡°What do you think?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Hamilton, if you wanted to keep your rtionship with her private, was it really necessary to


    world, that did not mean he would allow others to walk all over him.


    Keh walked over while locking eyes with Zachary. An arrogant countenance radiated from the


    former as he stated, ¡°She and I used to share a deeply intimate rtionship.¡±


    Not a trace of annoyance or anger showed on Zachary¡¯s face upon learning that. Instead, he


    slightly raised a browed while asking, ¡°You¡¯re her ex-husband?¡±


    Keh¡¯s eyes narrowed even more. ¡°You¡¯re aware that she was once married?¡±


    ¡°Is that so shocking?¡± Zachary chuckled amusedly.


    Keh scrutinized Zachary, thinking thetter was not as much of an open book as his


    appearance suggested.


    A grin curved on the former¡¯s face as he replied, ¡°It is.¡±


    Zachary ced both hands in his pockets, his toneing off casual andnguid. ¡°Since you¡¯ve


    been nothing but honest with me, Mr. Hamilton, I won¡¯t bother hiding the truth. Nat and I are


    currently friends.¡±


    ¡°Currently?¡± Keh fixated on him.


    Another chuckle came from Zachary. ¡°Yeah. I intend to pursue her.¡±


    Once more, Keh murderously narrowed his eyes.


    ¡°That¡¯s why we¡¯re friends for now. I¡¯ll soon give my all into pursuing her.¡± Zachary put on a look of


    utmost seriousness than he ever showed before at that moment.


    Not a word came from Keh, but one could clearly see the treacherously growing disbelief and


    warning in his eyes.


    Sometimes, men did not need words tomunicate; All it took was one nce.


    Zachary was no match for Keh in terms of having an influential and money background.


    ¡°You¡¯ve asked quite a lot of questions, Mr. Hamilton. You¡¯re not still hung up and nning to get


    back with Nat, are you?¡± asked Zachary.


    Hearing that, Keh chuckled. ¡°So what if I am? And so what if I¡¯m not?¡±


    ¡°If you are, then from this moment on, we¡¯re enemies. However, if you¡¯re not, I hope you won¡¯t


    interfere too much with Nat¡¯s life because I¡¯ll be looking after her in the future,¡± Zachary stated


    smilingly as if he were a charming gentleman.


    Despite having the same height and build, the men exuded utterly different auras; One seemed so


    sincere like a ray of warm sunshine, while the other was aloof like an icy blizzard.


    Both would be equally matched if they had a face off.


    ¡°Don¡¯t get too cocky. I doubt you can lock her down,¡± said Keh.


    ¡°My goal isn¡¯t to lock her down. What I want is to give her all the happiness and joy in this world. I


    intend to make her feel bliss like never before.¡± The innuendo in Zachary¡¯s words did not go


    unnoticed.


    A sneer came from Keh. ¡°Let¡¯s hope you remain this confident in the long run.¡±


    ¡°I will.¡± Zachary confidently nodded under Keh¡¯s gaze.


    It was then that Zachary¡¯s phone rang, and took it out to look at the caller ID. However, he did not


    intend to answer it.


    ¡°Well, Mr. Hamilton, I¡¯ll be on my way if there¡¯s nothing else.¡±


    ¡°Go ahead.¡±


    Zachary nodded before getting up to leave.


    Yet, he paused after taking a few steps to look back at Keh. ¡°Mr. Hamilton, do you know


    someone named Anthony?¡±


    A narrow-eyed look crept onto Keh¡¯s face. ¡°Who¡¯s that?¡±


    ¡°No one important. It was a random question,¡± Zachary said and chuckled upon seeing the


    former¡¯s reaction. After that, he departed.


    Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    It must be a man thing, but Keh¡¯s prideful aura swarmed from his body, filling the space as he


    watched Zachary¡¯s distanced figure.


    By the time Zachary got onto his car, he nced over at Keh, who was Natasha¡¯s ex-husband


    and Anthony¡¯s father.


    Zachary had guessed that after witnessing Keh and Natasha¡¯s interactions earlier.


    Not to mention, Anthony bore a striking resemnce to Keh¡¯s aloofness.


    Plus, from the men¡¯s conversation earlier, Zachary had also sensed Keh¡¯s concern toward


    Natasha. While Keh did not admit it, Zachary could tell since he was a man himself.


    The only thing was that Keh did not bring up his and Natasha¡¯s children. That was why


    Zachary asked if the former knew about Anthony.


    It seemed that Keh had no idea about the three kids¡¯ existence.


    The thought of that made Zachary grin as he buckled up and drove off.


    Keh found Zachary¡¯sst question suspicious, but he did not concern himself with it too much.


    Instead, his mind focused on Zachary¡¯s deration to pursue Natasha.


    He could notprehend why Zachary had such poor taste to fall for a boring and aggressive


    woman like Natasha.


    At the same time, he felt inexplicably unhappy, as though a heavy weight was crushing his chest.


    He weirdly felt annoyed as he nced upstairs.


    Just then, he received a call from Fabian, who said, ¡°Are you back, Mr. Hamilton?¡±


    ¡°Do I need to inform you about everything I do now?¡± Keh retorted.


    Hearing that, Fabian did not know what to say.


    It took a while before he responded with, ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant, Mr. Hamilton-¡±


    ¡°Well, what do you mean?¡±


    Fabian answered, ¡°Um¡­ didn¡¯t you previously ask me to call you before the meeting?¡±


    ¡°So? You¡¯re going to call me just because I told you to?¡±


    Fabian felt wholly helpless in that instant.


    What¡¯s up with you, Mr. Hamilton? Why are you taking your anger out on me?


    Keh arrived at hispany soon after.


    He wore a stormy expression all afternoon, even during the meeting, which made everyone


    nervous.


    When the meeting ended, all the staff quickly rushed off. Just as Fabian wanted to escape too,


    Keh stopped him and said, ¡°Come to office, Fabian.¡±


    Freezing with one foot lifted off the ground, Fabian turned to notice the sympathetic looks his


    colleagues shot him. Some even seemed to gloat over his misfortune.


    Damn it. Is this a blessing or a curse? Then again, it¡¯s not like I can run away from it. I¡¯ll have to


    face it head-on either way¡­


    With that thought, Fabian summoned all his courage and headed into Keh¡¯s office. ¡°Is there


    anything you need, Mr. Hamilton?¡±


    Keh frowned. ¡°Why are you standing so far away?¡±


    ¡°Gosh, I was merely afraid you would be upset after seeing me,¡± Fabian said while take one tiny


    step closer.


    Keh could not care less as he questioned, ¡°How are things going with the investigation I asked


    you to do?¡±


    ¡°What investigation?¡± Just as Fabian asked that question, Keh¡¯s murderous re shot over at


    him. Chills ran down his spine as he added, ¡°O-Oh, did you m-mean the matter regarding Ms.


    Watson?¡±


    Seeing that Keh said nothing, Fabian knew he had guessed correctly. Thus, he proceeded.


    ¡°I¡¯ve investigated it and was just about to report the findings to you. It turned out that Ms. Watson


    was also a programmer while overseas. She earned quite a living by doing programming work for


    others. However, her ie is far less than ten million.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± Keh asked.

 Chapter 70

    Chapter 70


    Nodding, Fabian said, ¡°Yes. The information on Ms. Watson is quite simple. There¡¯s nothing


    special about it.¡±


    Keh frowned. The emotions he had been suppressing were threatening to blow up at any


    moment.


    Thinking of something, Fabian took a step forward. ¡°Is this about Ms. Watson¡¯s rtionship when


    she was overseas?¡±


    Keh looked up at him at the mention of that topic.


    Fabian immediately knew that he was on point.


    Shaking his head, Fabian answered, ¡°No. Ms. Watson was single throughout the years when she


    was abroad.¡±


    Upon hearing that, Keh seemed to be in a better mood. Arching his brows nonchntly, he


    said, ¡°Well, it¡¯s normal that no one was interested in her judging by her looks.¡±


    Fabian was at a loss for words.


    Is this what other people meant by taking things for granted? Or perhaps Mr. Hamilton has some


    kind of misconception about beauty standards?


    ¡°You¡¯re being too harsh, Mr. Hamilton. Even if Ms. Watson wasn¡¯t in a rtionship when she was


    abroad, it doesn¡¯t mean that no one will be interested in pursuing her back here. Besides, most of


    her colleagues at Prosper Technologies are men. I¡¯ve heard that Ms. Watson is very popr in that


    Nheless, Keh did not think much of her male colleagues. ¡°Do you think she will be


    interested in them?¡±


    ¡°That isn¡¯t necessarily the case. I think Ms. Watson¡¯s taste is unique. Besides, she¡¯s so rich. I


    wouldn¡¯t be surprised if she ends up finding a pretty boy,¡± Fabian joked. In his opinion, it seemed


    natural for Natasha to do so.


    The figure of Zachary shed across Keh¡¯s mind when he heard that remark. It made him feel


    frustrated.


    Suddenly, Keh questioned sternly, ¡°Do you have nothing else to do?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Fabian raised his head and looked at Keh¡¯s gloomy expression. Why is he angry


    again?


    ¡°Ah, yes. I do have something to do,¡± Fabian replied.


    ¡°Then why are you still standing here?¡±


    Fabian hurried out of the office the next moment.


    Standing by the doorway, he took a deep breath. At that moment, he realized how difficult it was to


    deal with temperamental people.


    Gosh, this is too much for me to handle!


    In the afternoon, Natasha received a parcel. It was a new phone.


    As Natasha was opening the package, Ross passed by while holding a ss of water. Feeling


    curious about her new gadget, he approached her and asked, ¡°Has your new phone arrived?¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Natasha answered without looking up.


    ¡°Um¡­ What¡¯s the brand of this phone? I¡¯ve never seen it before. It looks pretty good,¡± Ross said.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t belong to any brand. It¡¯s custom-made.¡±


    ¡°What? We can customize phones now?¡± Ross probed, his interest piqued.


    Natasha did not bother to exin to a country bumpkin like him. She took out a card from the bag.


    Before she could insert the card, Ross picked up the phone and yed with it. ¡°How much does it


    cost? It¡¯s about time for me to get a new phone. Maybe I should have it custom-made too. It will


    stand out from other people¡¯s phones.¡±


    ¡°It costs more than two hundred thousand.¡±


    Holding the phone, Ross suddenly felt the weight on his hand.


    Ross cleared his throat and carefully put the phone down. He was scared of dropping it


    identally. ¡°Ms. Watson, why must you use a special phone like this?¡±


    Natasha asked sincerely, ¡°Do you want it? I can order it for you.¡±


    Shaking his head, Ross answered, ¡°No, it¡¯s fine.¡± He touched his pocket and added, ¡°I¡¯m not that


    rich yet.¡±


    Remaining silent, Natasha directly opened the card slot and inserted the card.


    However, Ross was still curious about the phone. He could not help asking, ¡°Ms. Wealthy, can I


    ask you a question?¡±


    ¡°No, you can¡¯t.¡± Natasha was focused on setting up her new phone.


    ncing at her, Ross continued to probe, ¡°I¡¯m curious about something. Do you have any special


    needs to use this custom-made phone? Or is this how rich people unt their wealth and status?¡±


    Natasha gave him a look and replied calmly, ¡°I have money to burn.¡±


    ¡°Ah, I see.¡± Ross nodded as if he understood that wealthy people had some bizarre hobbies.


    After turning on the phone, Natasha began setting up the system. Ross watched on from the side,


    looking intrigued by the process.


    She did not spend too much time on the phone, simply reading some messages. Seeing that Ross


    was still beside her, she teased, ¡°What is it? Do you want to y with the phone?¡±


    Ross hurriedly shook his head. ¡°Forget it. I can¡¯t afford to pay for it if I identally drop the phone.¡±


    Natasha immediately put her phone away.


    ncing at her, Ross inquired, ¡°The one who gave you a ride today is your suitor, right? Ms.


    Watson, I know you¡¯re wealthy. However, you¡¯d better keep a low profile. Otherwise, he might think


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    he isn¡¯t good or rich enough for you.¡±


    Upon hearing that, Natasha pondered for a moment before replying, ¡°I¡¯m rich enough to support


    him.¡±


    Ross said, ¡°You¡¯re too much¡­¡±


    With that, he walked away with a ss of water. I also want to experience wealthy people¡¯s bizarre


    hobbies.


    Looking at Ross¡¯ crestfallen expression when he returned, Thomas asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with


    you?¡±


    Ross looked back at Natasha and uttered, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I have a sudden thought of finding a rich


    woman.¡±


    After work, Natasha went home directly.


    When she was resting on the couch, Terence also came back. ¡°Grandpa, why are you alone?


    Where are the three little munchkins?¡±


    Terence nced at her and said with a sly smile, ¡°Someone will bring them hometer.¡±


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll find out soon.¡± With that, Terence went straight to the kitchen to prepare the meal.


    Frowning, Natasha fished out her phone and sent a text to Denise: Who¡¯s taking you guys home?


    Nevertheless, she did not receive a reply for a long time.


    At that moment, Natasha¡¯s phone rang. Thinking it was Denise¡¯s message, she instantly picked up


    her phone and read it.


    It was a message from an unknown number: Have you received the phone?


    Natasha contemted for a moment before replying: Yes. I¡¯ve received it.


    The other party texted: Okay. Call me if there¡¯s any problem.


    Natasha replied: Don¡¯t me me for what happens next if you try to locate me again.


    The other party responded: I knew you¡¯d found out.


    Natasha texted: This is your final warning.


    The other party replied: All right. I promise that this is thest time. Anyway, it didn¡¯t work out for


    me.


    Without bothering to reply, Natasha directly blocked the number.


    Just then, the door was pushed open. ¡°Nat, we¡¯re back!¡±


    Anthony and Benjamin entered the house first, followed by Zachary, who was carrying Denise in


    his arms.


    Natasha was ready to rise to her feet to greet them. However, she was stunned upon seeing


    Zachary.


    After putting Denise down, he stared at Natasha and asked, ¡°Are you angry at me for suddenly


    showing up without notice?¡±


    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Natasha probed.


    ¡°I was free today. I went to school and decided to send them home,¡± Zachary exined.


    At that moment, Terence came out of the kitchen. When he saw Zachary, he hurriedly greeted,


    ¡°Pleasee in, Mr. Lynch.¡±


    ¡°May I stay for a while?¡± Zachary asked.


    ¡°Of course, you may. I¡¯ve bought some ingredients just to cook for you.¡± Terence weed the


    down-to-earth Zachary with open arms. Furthermore, Terence wanted to find a trustworthy man for


    Natasha.


    Zachary nced at Natasha. He would not go in without her permission.


    She finally spoke up. ¡°Come in.¡±


    Her permission put Zachary at ease. He walked inside with a smile. ¡°Mr. Watson, these are some


    health supplements for you and some food for the children. Please ept them.¡±


    ¡°Oh! How can I ept these when you helped us by bringing the children back home? You¡¯re too


    kind.¡±


    Smiling, Zachary replied politely, ¡°That¡¯s because I want to try your cookingter.¡±


    Terence was impressed by his modesty. ¡°All right. As long as you don¡¯t mind my cooking. Come in


    and take a seat. The dishes will be ready in a moment.¡±


    Only then did Zachary enter the house.

 Chapter 71

    Chapter 71


    Benjamin, Anthony, and Denise sneaked into the room.


    ¡°If Mr. Lynch is acting like that, does it mean he¡¯s chasing after Mommy?¡± Benjamin asked.


    Denise nodded. ¡°That¡¯s how things usually y out in the television show.¡±


    Anthony didn¡¯t say anything because it was pretty obvious.


    ¡°What do we do? Do we go along with it or stop it?¡± Benjamin asked.


    The other two stayed silent.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you two saying anything?¡± Benjamin asked.


    ¡°Err, I quite like Mr. Lynch. He¡¯s so handsome. But¡­ I also like Mr. Handsome. What if he¡¯s


    Daddy? I don¡¯t know who to pick.¡± Denise was stuck between a rock and a hard ce.


    Benjamin wasn¡¯t counting on Denise to get an answer, so he turned to Anthony. ¡°What about you,


    Tony?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m neither going along nor against it,¡± Anthony replied.


    ¡°What does that mean?¡±


    ¡°Putting aside the fact that we don¡¯t know if Keh is our daddy or not, even if he is, why did


    Mommy leave him in the first ce? If Mommy really doesn¡¯t like him, do we really want to make


    her stay with him because it¡¯ll make us happy? As for Mr. Lynch, if he can make Mommy happy


    and is stronger than Daddy, then I¡¯ll ept him.¡± Anthony had really thought things through, as


    expected from the eldest sibling.


    Benjamin nodded. ¡°I understand what you mean.¡±


    ¡°So, we¡¯ll see who Mommy picks. Regardless of who it is, as long as Mommy likes him, I¡¯ll ept


    him.¡± Anthony expressed his opinion.


    Benjamin nodded. ¡°I agree with that.¡±


    Denise thought for a bit and also nodded. ¡°I agree too.¡±


    Benjamin turned to Denise. ¡°I know you like Keh, and whether he¡¯s our daddy or not isn¡¯t a


    fact we can change. You can continue to like him, but don¡¯t force them together because of what


    we want. It won¡¯t be good for anyone involved.¡±


    ¡°I understand.¡± Denise nodded.


    Then Benjamin turned to Anthony. ¡°Still no news from Kyle, Tony?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s on a mission, so I can¡¯t contact him for now. I¡¯ll try againter.¡±


    ¡°The suspense is really killing me,¡± Benjamin sighed. He had been thinking about it every day.


    Anthony didn¡¯t say anything because he was feeling the same way.


    Denise was obviously even more anxious.


    Inside the living room, Zachary stared at Natasha¡¯s swelling ankle and asked, ¡°Did you apply


    ointment on it?¡±


    ¡°Yes. Anthony applies it for me every day,¡± she replied.


    He smiled when Anthony was being brought up. ¡°He¡¯s aposed, obedient, and thoughtful


    child.¡±


    Natasha didn¡¯t deny it because Anthony was the most mature and quiet of the three, but he was


    also the one who worried her the most.


    Zachary thought about something and asked, ¡°Are they Keh¡¯s children?¡±


    Natasha was stunned when she heard that and turned to look at him. A bbergasted look shed


    across her clear eyes before she asked, ¡°Is it that obvious?¡±


    That was undoubtedly a ¡°yes¡± to Zachary¡¯s question.


    ¡°It¡¯s not obvious. I never thought about it like that, but after seeing him today at your office and how


    he treated you¡­ It¡¯s hard not to make the connection between you two. Besides, Anthony looks


    like a mini version of him,¡± he replied.


    Natasha didn¡¯t deny it nor provide an exnation.


    Zachary pressed on. ¡°He also doesn¡¯t know the existence of the kids, does he?¡±


    She nodded. ¡°How do you know?¡±


    ¡°When I was heading downstairs, Keh was waiting for me. He asked me what¡¯s my


    rtionship with you, and I connected the dots in my mind.¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t tell him, did you?¡± Natasha asked.


    Zachary shook his head.


    It was then she let out a sigh of relief.


    He stared at her. ¡°I don¡¯t know what happened between you two in the past, but I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a


    good idea for you to keep hiding the truth.¡±


    Natasha knew that, but at that moment, all she could do was take things one step at a time.


    ¡°This city is smaller than you may imagine. It¡¯s only a matter of time before they meet each other,¡±


    Zachary added.


    ¡°I know. I thought about taking them overseas, but¡­¡± She nced at the old man busying in the


    kitchen. ¡°Grandpa is getting pretty old. He doesn¡¯t want to live overseas, and I don¡¯t have the heart


    to force him to travel around with us. That¡¯s why I want to apany him in the country. As for the


    other things, we¡¯ll see.¡±


    ¡°Keh¡¯s power and influence are great. If he knows the existence of the kids, he¡¯ll want to take


    them back.¡±


    Natasha smiled. ¡°Even if he¡¯s the king of the world, I¡¯m not afraid of him. His power doesn¡¯t


    automatically mean he¡¯ll win.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s a way to get a guaranteed win.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Intrigue sparked in her eyes.


    Zachary thought about it and suggested, ¡°In the eye of thew, judges are more likely to favor


    be greater.¡±


    Natasha narrowed her eyes and stared at him.


    He gazed back at her.


    When he said that, he did feel he was a bit too rash, but it was a good n.


    And, of course, he was hoping Natasha would pick him.


    Silence loomed over them until Terence¡¯s voice traveled out of the kitchen. ¡°It¡¯s time to eat!¡±


    Terence then served food on the table and looked at the duo in the living room. ¡°It¡¯s time to eat, Mr.


    Lynch. Come, eat and chat.¡±


    Zachary returned to his senses and replied, ¡°Okay.¡±


    He nced at Natasha. ¡°It¡¯s just a suggestion you can consider.¡±


    She didn¡¯t say anything.


    At that moment, the children hiding in the bedroom heard themotion and ran out.


    With the three of them around, the atmosphere became much rowdier.


    Denise patted the spot next to her. ¡°Sit next to me, Mr. Lynch.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Zachary walked over to her and sat next to her.


    Terence was d to see Zachary willing to fulfill the children¡¯s request.


    He faintly smiled at the young man. ¡°I hope you don¡¯t mind these in, homemade dishes, Mr.


    Lynch.¡±


    ¡°What are you saying, Mr. Watson? I love to eat homemade dishes. My parents often had


    overseas trips, so I rarely get to eat homecooked meals. I feel lucky to be able to enjoy them


    today.¡±


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    ¡°Really? Then you cane and eat with us whenever you feel like it.¡± Terence was very happy to


    hear that.


    ¡°All right, then. Please call me Zachary. You can call me Zach if you like,¡± Zachary suggested.


    Everything he did was oozing with grace and politeness, which really made the old man happy.


    ¡°All right, Zach. Eat as much as you like!¡± Terence smiled brightly.


    Natasha nced at Zachary and ate with a smile.


    ¡°Can I call you Zach, too?¡± Denise asked in a small voice.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be rude, Denise,¡± Terence said.


    Zachary spoke up again. ¡°Of course, you can. I find it endearing.¡±


    Denise smiled. ¡°My grandfather makes really tasty food, Mr. Zach. You should eat more.¡±


    Everyone was amused by her.


    Natasha was the only one who ate her food seriously because she was thinking about something.


    Zachary does make a good point. Although, how am I going to find a good man to marry? I¡¯m not


    afraid of getting married again, but what if the guy doesn¡¯t like my children?

 Chapter 72

    Chapter 72


    The meal was pretty okay, aside from Natasha eating her food absentmindedly.


    After the meal, Zachary apanied Denise for some time while Terence watched them happily


    at the side.


    Anthony and Benjamin could see what was going on, but not Natasha, because she was nning


    something.


    Sometimes Anthony was d that his mother wasn¡¯t great at romantic stuff. Otherwise, she would


    be greatly troubled by it.


    After about nine in the night, Zachary was going to leave.


    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, Mr. Watson, so I¡¯ll be taking my leave now. I¡¯lle and visit you again another


    day,¡± Zachary promised.


    Terence stood and responded, ¡°All right. You cane and visit us whenever you want, Zach.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Terence furrowed his eyebrows when he saw Natasha was still deep in her thoughts. ¡°Nat, you


    should send Zach back.¡±


    Natasha snapped back and nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±


    Zachary quickly rejected, ¡°There¡¯s no need. Nat¡¯s ankle is still swollen. I can head down myself.¡±


    Terence waved. ¡°It¡¯s fine. If she can still go to work like this, she can send you out.¡±


    Natasha was speechless as she stared at her grandfather. What is Grandpa thinking?


    Zachary wasn¡¯t sure what to say.


    ¡°I also want to send Mr. Zach out,¡± Denise uttered as she stepped forward. Terence grabbed her


    cor and stopped her. ¡°It¡¯s time for you to sleep.¡±


    ¡°Gramps.¡± She pouted.


    ¡°Be good, Denise.¡±


    It was pretty obvious that Terence was trying to get Natasha and Zachary together.


    Zachary could see that, though he simply smiled but didn¡¯t reject the offer again. At least I know


    Terence is on my side. I¡¯m getting closer to victory.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take my leave now then, Mr. Watson.¡±


    ¡°All right, take care.¡± Terence bade goodbye at the elevator entrance.


    Inside the elevator, Natasha and Zachary stood next to each other.


    ¡°Did what I say upset you?¡± Zachary asked.


    Natasha gave him a side nce. ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°The suggestion for marriage.¡±


    She nodded and answered, ¡°Ah, that. Not at all. I¡¯m just thinking about the possibilities.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re considering it?¡± He was surprised.


    Natasha smiled. It was then the elevator door was open. She headed out first before Zachary


    followed behind.


    She looked at him while standing in front of the car. ¡°I know you¡¯re only thinking about what¡¯s best


    for me. So, firstly, I want to thank you for keeping the secret from Keh. Secondly, I¡¯m grateful


    for your suggestion.¡±


    ¡°So you understand what I¡¯m getting at?¡± he asked.


    She nodded. ¡°Of course. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll think about it.¡±


    Zachary wasn¡¯t convinced that she understood.


    However, he didn¡¯t want toe off as being too eager, so he said, ¡°All right, then. If you need any


    help, just let me know.¡±


    Natasha nodded. ¡°Okay, thank you.¡±


    He gazed at her silently for a while before speaking again. ¡°I¡¯ll be leaving now.¡±


    ¡°Take care of yourself.¡±


    Zachary nodded and got into his car. Before he left, he looked at Natasha onest time. ¡°What I


    really meant is that if you need any help, you maye to me first for assistance.¡±


    Right as Natasha was slightly taken aback by that, he left.


    After the car disappeared from her sight, a smile appeared on her face. She turned around and


    prepared to leave. Just as she did, she thought she saw someone staring at her in a distance.


    When she took a good look in that direction, there was nothing there.


    She stared for a long while to make sure no one was actually there before she left.


    Back at the house, Denise was arguing with Terence.


    ¡°You were being too obvious, Gramps,¡± Denisemented.


    ¡°Since you can tell what I¡¯m doing, why did you try to ruin it?¡±


    ¡°You have to see if Mommy¡¯s willing to go along with it or not.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    ¡°I thought you like Zach a lot.¡±


    ¡°I do, b-but¡­¡± Denise couldn¡¯t speak her mind properly.


    ¡°But what?¡±


    She didn¡¯t know what to say.


    It was then Natasha entered the house again.


    She noticed both of them were staring each other down and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Denise and Terence stayed silent.


    Natasha ignored them and prepared to enter her room.


    It was then Terence asked, ¡°What do you think about Zachary, Nat?¡±


    ¡°In terms of what?¡±


    ¡°In terms of his looks and personality.¡±


    Natasha nodded. ¡°He looks handsome, and I think he¡¯s got a good personality too.¡±


    ¡°So you¡¯re saying you¡¯re satisfied with him?¡±


    It was then she realized what Terence meant. ¡°Your acting is a little too obvious today, Grandpa. ¡°


    Terence didn¡¯t expect she would say that. ¡°You can tell?¡±


    ¡°Who can¡¯t? Just ask them.¡±


    The triplets stood in a line and nodded in unison.


    ¡°Then why do you act like you didn¡¯t get it?¡± Terence asked awkwardly.


    ¡°Because I don¡¯t want to make things awkward. What if he doesn¡¯t mean it that way?¡±


    ¡°I can see he¡¯s interested in you,¡± Terence insisted. ¡°As someone who walked that path before, I


    can tell.¡±


    Natasha took in a deep breath. ¡°You said the same thing before.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s because Ke¡­¡± Terence swallowed his words back when they arrived at the edge of his


    lips. He stared at the triplets and changed what he wanted to say. ¡°That¡¯s in the past. My eyes are


    much sharper now.¡±


    Even if he changed what he was going to say, the triplets still understood what he was getting at,


    though they yed dumb.


    Natasha didn¡¯t mind the children knowing about it, but since Terence didn¡¯t want to say it, she¡¯d


    respect his choice.


    ¡°All right, Grandpa. I understand what you mean. I¡¯ll think about it, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Terence¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard that. ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Mhm.¡± She nodded. ¡°But he has to like me as well.¡±


    It was then Terence smiled. ¡°I promise you he likes you, too.¡±


    ¡°Please don¡¯t interfere in our affair, okay?¡±


    ¡°I promise I won¡¯t go overboard.¡±


    ¡°All right, it¡¯s gettingte. I¡¯ll be returning to my room now.¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay, go ahead,¡± Terence said before turning to the triplets. ¡°You three should rest now, too.


    Go to sleep.¡±


    And so, all of them returned to their own rooms.


    Inside the room, Denise couldn¡¯t hold back anymore and spoke. ¡°Do you two think Nat is being


    serious?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know if Nat is being serious or not, but I know Gramps is,¡± Benjamin chimed in.


    ¡°Gramps was going to say Mr. Handsome¡¯s name earlier, right?¡± Denise asked.


    ¡°I think so, too.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, probably,¡± Anthony added.


    ¡°What did Mr. Handsome do wrong that makes Gramps so mad?¡± Denise asked.


    ¡°All right, let¡¯s not think about that too much. We already talked about this. If Nat wants to be with


    someone, we won¡¯t stop her from doing so,¡± Benjamin reminded.


    ¡°I just feel like Mommy has other ns,¡± Anthony spected.

 Chapter 73

    Chapter 73


    After two days, Natasha¡¯s leg almost recovered.


    The project with Hamilton Corporation had entered the implementation stage.


    Even if Natasha didn¡¯t like Thea, she still had to deal with her.


    The former sent a message to thetter: We¡¯ve already finished the outline. When will you have


    the time for us to discuss the project?


    Half a day after the message was sent, Thea still hadn¡¯t replied.


    At that moment, Mark called. ¡°How¡¯s Hamilton Corporation, Ms. Watson?¡±


    ¡°No news from them yet.¡±


    ¡°H-How can this be? If we don¡¯t finish it before the deadline, we¡¯ll have to pay fines!¡±


    Natasha thought for a bit and suggested, ¡°I¡¯ll call her and remind her, then.¡±


    ¡°Good, good. I¡¯m leaving this to you.¡± Mark then ended the call.


    Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    She directly called Thea¡¯s phone.


    It rang a couple of times before the call connected.


    ¡°Hello? What¡¯s the matter?¡± Thea asked.


    ¡°Our outline for the project is pretty much done already. I want to meet up with you to discuss on


    how to proceed.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m in the hospital right now. I don¡¯t have time.¡±


    ¡°We need to meet at least once regardless, or else my side won¡¯t be able toplete it before the


    deadline.¡±


    ¡°That doesn¡¯t sound like my problem.¡±


    ¡°If you aren¡¯t willing to meet, I¡¯ll just go and find Keh.¡± Natasha was prepared to hang up then


    and there.


    ¡°Wait,¡± Thea uttered.


    Keh really is her lifeline. Natasha asked, ¡°Is there anything else?¡±


    ¡°I really am busy at the hospital right now. How about I send someone to meet you?¡±


    ¡°Do it immediately. If you cause us any dy, I¡¯ll go and find Keh right away.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t threaten me, Natasha.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not threatening you. I¡¯m simply reminding you.¡± Natasha then hung up the phone. I bet she¡¯s


    more anxious than me right now.


    As expected, after a while, her phone rang. It was a message sent by Thea.


    It read: I¡¯ve made the arrangements. Go and meet the deputy general managerter at Hamilton


    Corporation tonight. He¡¯ll personally discuss the matter with you.


    Natasha raised her eyebrow and sent a reply: Okay.


    She grumbled internally. As long as Thea is out of the picture, I would be able to deal with the


    project with little to no issue. I would¡¯ve also felt much better if I don¡¯t need to deal with her.


    Xavier approached her at that moment. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re going to Hamilton Corporation for a discussion about the project tonight.¡±


    ¡°Why tonight?¡±


    If I guessed correctly, it¡¯s because she wants to prevent Keh from meeting me. Sigh. I don¡¯t


    want to guess what she was thinking, but she was often too obvious. Natasha pursed her lips in


    silence.


    Seeing how she wasn¡¯t speaking, Xavier asked, ¡°Is it Thea who made the arrangement?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to point it out,¡± Natasha reminded.


    He smiled. ¡°So, are you still going?¡±


    ¡°Can you handle it if I don¡¯t?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just confirming. What if you¡¯re afraid of feeling awkward?¡±


    Natasha smirked. ¡°Awkwardness doesn¡¯t exist if one doesn¡¯t think about it. As long as I don¡¯t think


    it¡¯s awkward, the only one feeling awkward will be the other person.¡±


    ¡°Touch¨¦.¡± Xavier gave her a thumbs up.


    She looked away and ignored him before resuming her work.


    He smiled and left.


    On the other side, Thea knew Natasha was going to Hamilton Corporation during the night to deal


    with the project. There¡¯s no way I¡¯m going to let Keh meet with her!


    Harry¡¯s operation was very sessful. She let out a sigh of relief internally when she heard he


    only needed to rest in the hospital for a few days to recover.


    Even if Natasha wasn¡¯t going to thepany, Thea was nning to meet up with Keh during


    the next few days. Since things have changed, she was going to execute her ns ahead of


    schedule. When she thought about that, she gave Keh a call.


    ¡°Do you have time tonight, Keh?¡± she asked.


    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve told you already a few days ago. There¡¯s something I want to talk to you about, and I want to


    do it tonight.¡±


    Keh nced at the time. ¡°What time?¡±


    ¡°Eight in the evening.¡±


    ¡°Okay, send me the meeting location.¡±


    ¡°All right. See you then.¡±


    ¡°Mhm.¡± Keh hung up his phone.


    Thea stared at her phone for a while. Someone has to take the initiative. Since no one else is


    willing to, I¡¯d do it.


    There was only one thing she really wanted, and that was to be recognized as Keh¡¯s wife.


    She didn¡¯t want to wait any longer.


    When her train of thought ended there, she headed into the ward and looked at Caroline. ¡°Mom, I


    have something to take care of today. I may not be able toe to the hospital tonight, so I¡¯ll be


    counting on you to take care of Dad.¡±


    Caroline smiled. ¡°It¡¯s all right. Your dad¡¯s feeling pretty good now. There¡¯s no need for you to keep


    running back and forth. Just go and do your thing.¡±


    Thea nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll head back now to tidy things up.¡±


    Caroline gestured for the both of them to chat outside the room.


    Both of them walked out of the room.


    Inside the corridor, Caroline examined her daughter and smiled. ¡°You¡¯ve lost some weight after


    taking care of your father for a few days. You looked pale, too. You should go wash up and doll


    yourself up. I believe you¡¯ll seed.¡±


    Thea was a little surprised. As expected, the person who understands me the best is Mom. She


    can guess what¡¯s going on even without me saying anything.


    ¡°Mom¡­¡± She felt a little embarrassed.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who brings it up first. The most important thing is whether he has feelings for


    you.¡±


    ¡°Actually, I¡¯m quite worried¡­¡±


    Caroline thought for a while and assured, ¡°When ites to men, you need to use a trick or two to


    get them on your side. I can tell Keh¡¯s not the irresponsible type. Besides, my daughter is very


    beautiful. There¡¯s no way he won¡¯t be moved by you.¡±


    Thea stared at her mother.


    Her mother smiled. ¡°Go. I¡¯ll wait for your good news.¡±


    ¡°Mhm.¡± Thea nodded and left.


    Upon returning home, she entered the bathroom.


    After taking a shower, she soaked herself in her bathtub as Caroline¡¯s words repeated in her mind.


    The more she thought about it, the more chaotic her thoughts became, and the more worried she


    felt.


    In the end, she got up from her bathtub and stood in front of the mirror, naked. She stared at


    herself and thought that her mother¡¯s words made sense. When ites to men, tricks really are


    needed sometimes. I can¡¯t rely on love alone.


    When her train of thought ended there, she picked up her phone and sent a message to Keh:


    I¡¯m feeling a little sick right now, Keh. Can youe to my house instead?


    After the message was sent, she began cleaning and dressing herself up.


    It was a risky move, but she didn¡¯t regret it.


    As long as he became hers, she didn¡¯t care what she needed to do to achieve that goal.

 Chapter 74

    Chapter 74


    The only people who didn¡¯t get off work at a fixed time every day were the programmers.


    At seven in the evening, Natasha headed to Hamilton Corporation with Xavier¡¯s project team.


    When she went to her car in the parking lot, she felt as though someone was staring and following


    her. However, whenever she turned, she didn¡¯t see anything.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Ms. Watson?¡± Thomas asked.


    ¡°I feel like someone¡¯s following me,¡± Natasha replied.


    The others looked around before Thomas spected, ¡°Maybe you¡¯re seeing things because you


    didn¡¯t rest well during the night?¡±


    She didn¡¯t reply.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, with us three men around you, we can guarantee your safety. If a suitor or stalker


    charges toward you, we¡¯ll block their way,¡± Thomas assured.


    Natasha nced at him and threw the keys to him. ¡°You drive.¡±


    ¡°All right.¡± Thomas headed into the car and saw her sitting in the backseat through the rearview


    mirror. ¡°I feel like a driver with you sitting at the back, Ms. Watson.¡±


    ¡°But you are a driver. What, do you think you owned the car too?¡± Ross uttered as he strapped on


    his seatbelt.


    Thomas red at him furiously. ¡°If not for the fact that what you said makes sense, I would¡¯ve


    punched you.¡±


    ¡°Just drive,¡± Ross ordered.


    It was then the car drove out of the parking lot.


    The seat at the back feels great andfortable. It¡¯s such a shame that I didn¡¯t hire a chauffeur


    when I bought this car. It would¡¯ve been great. That thought crossed Natasha¡¯s mind as she sat


    with Xavier at the back.


    When she was scrolling through her phone, she received a message: I¡¯m at Glenport City. How


    about we meet up?


    She replied: Don¡¯t bother me. Then she blocked the message.


    Xavier was getting pretty restless at that moment. He would move around or read the information


    he brought with him.


    Natasha was getting pretty annoyed by his movements because it was making her unable to rest,


    so she asked, ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Me? Nothing!¡±


    ¡°Are you nervous?¡±


    ¡°A little.¡±


    Ross¡¯ head turned back when he heard that. ¡°It¡¯s not the first time you¡¯ve done this, Xavier. Why


    are you nervous?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re facing Hamilton Corporation this time,¡± Xavier emphasized.


    ¡°It¡¯s because we¡¯re dealing with Hamilton Corporation that we have to stay calm. Besides, the


    contract has already been signed. Whether we seed or fail has been set in stone. It¡¯s not like


    we¡¯re going to die or anything.¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t you say something moreforting?¡± Xavier snapped.


    Ross smiled. ¡°I¡¯m just joking to lighten the mood.¡± Then he turned to Natasha. ¡°Look at Ms.


    Watson. She¡¯s as cool as a cucumber.¡±


    Natasha was still scrolling her phone as she uttered calmly, ¡°Even if we fail today, it has nothing to


    do with you. It¡¯s normal.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Xavier asked.


    She gazed at him. ¡°It would be because of me.¡± She had to spell it out for someone as dense as


    him.


    Xavier was taken aback slightly while Ross couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already looked over the outline. There¡¯s no problem with it. If we fail, it means Thea ordered


    for it to happen. There¡¯s no need to overthink it. This project requires a slow process, anyway. Be


    patient.¡±


    Hearing her say that really put Xavier at ease. He adjusted his shirt and said, ¡°In that case, I¡¯m


    ready.¡±


    Natasha had been trying to block the messages that were sent to her, so she didn¡¯t at all raise her


    head.


    It took them half an hour to arrive at Hamilton Corporation. After they went upstairs by riding the


    elevator, they saw someone waiting outside the elevator entrance.


    ¡°Are you four from Prosper Technologies?¡± the person asked.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Xavier nodded.


    ¡°Our deputy general manager is heading back here right now. Let me take you all to the


    conference room first.¡±


    The four of them weren¡¯t at all surprised by that news.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Natasha uttered and headed to the conference room with the group.


    ¡°Wait here, please. The deputy general manager will be back soon.¡± The assistant closed the door


    upon finishing speaking.


    Xavier sat in a random seat. ¡°Why did they set the time when they couldn¡¯t make it on time?¡±


    ¡°Now, now, we¡¯ve already expected this when we came. Let¡¯s just wait,¡± Rossforted.


    Natasha didn¡¯t care and kept ying on her phone.


    Currently, in the underground parking lot below Hamilton Corporation, a man in a ck outfit


    approached Natasha¡¯s car.


    After standing at the side, the person went under the car to tinker with something.


    There was a woman sitting inside another car across from Natasha¡¯s car. She was an extremely


    beautiful woman who appeared to be in her mid-twenties dressed up in a trendy manner.


    Seeing that the signal was lost, Thalia furrowed her eyebrows and spoke while wearing


    earphones. ¡°I¡¯m this close in finding him!¡±


    ¡°Not necessarily. Maybe he intentionally lured you there.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s possible. After all, there¡¯s no way he¡¯ll expose his location that easily,¡± Thalia analyzed.


    ¡°Keep looking. He must be somewhere in Glenport City.¡±


    ¡°Roger.¡±


    ¡°Also, once you do find him, make sure you don¡¯t alert anyone. Tell me where he is and I¡¯ll meet


    him face-to-face.¡±


    No reply.


    ¡°Lia? Thalia? Are you there?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m here.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What happened?¡±


    Thalia stared at the scene in front of her with a smirk. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯m just staring at potential


    crime scene.¡±


    ¡°Is it a reality show or something?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s doing it for real!¡± Thalia raised her voice a little. ¡°There¡¯s a fully armed man tampering with a


    Phantom.¡±


    The person on the other end didn¡¯t care. ¡°Don¡¯t interfere and expose your identity.¡±


    ¡°I know. Still, it¡¯s a shame to see someone ruining such a nice car.¡±


    ¡°You want one? I¡¯ll give one to you.¡±


    ¡°Can you give me something I can¡¯t afford instead?¡±


    ¡°For example?¡±


    ¡°A man.¡±


    ¡°I can arrange a few for you tonight.¡±


    ¡°I mean someone who genuinely likes me.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t make things difficult for me.¡±


    ¡°Get out of here.¡± Thalia then hung up the phone.


    At that moment, the man below the Phantom slipped out and stood next to the car. He grinned


    maliciously before turning away and leaving.


    Thalia stuffed her phone into her bag and was reminded of the order given to her as she stared at


    the scene. She obeyed the order by ignoring what happened and drove out of the parking lot.


    Inside the conference room, Natasha and the others had been waiting for more than half an hour.


    ¡°This is ridiculous. I¡¯ve never waited so long when visiting anotherpany,¡± Thomas grumbled.


    Natasha nced at the time. ¡°We¡¯ll wait for ten more minutes. If they still aren¡¯t here by then, we¡¯ll


    leave.¡±


    He liked it when she spoke, for some reason.


    ¡°How about we y poker?¡± Ross suggested.


    ¡°How are we going to y without cards?¡±


    It was then Ross pulled out a deck from his pocket.


    ¡°No way. You really brought a deck with you?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s for emergency entertainment purposes, like this one. You want to y or not?¡±


    Thomas replied excitedly, ¡°Of course!¡±


    He then looked at Natasha and Xavier.


    Natasha furrowed her eyebrows. ¡°I¡¯ve never yed it before.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I can teach you.¡±


    She raised her eyebrow and agreed with silence.


    Xavier joined too upon seeing that.

 Chapter 75

    Chapter 75


    Just as Natasha was learning how to y, Denise called.


    Natasha turned on speaker mode.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you back yet, Nat? It¡¯s gettingte,¡± Denise asked.


    ¡°I forgot to tell you all to not wait for me for dinner. I still have something to take care of, so I¡¯ll be


    returningte.¡±


    ¡°Where are you?¡±


    ¡°Hamilton Corporation,¡± Natasha replied without thinking because she was learning how to y


    poker.


    Denise became silent for a short moment before speaking again. ¡°Okay, Nat. I hope it goes well for


    you.¡±


    ¡°All right.¡±


    After the call ended, Ross stared at Natasha. ¡°Your little sister is quite cute.¡±


    Natasha didn¡¯t bother to correct him because he wasn¡¯t the only person who misunderstood their


    rtionship. After all, who wouldn¡¯t if her children kept on calling her Nat?


    ¡°Royal flush,¡± Natasha uttered as she put down her cards. The three men were shocked.


    Even though she didn¡¯t know how to y before, she sure did learn quickly.


    She absolutely dunked on them right after learning the rules.


    Ross gazed at her. ¡°You¡¯re telling me you don¡¯t know how to y, Ms. Watson? Are you lying to


    us?¡±


    ¡°This is my first time ying,¡± Natasha answered sincerely.


    He was at a loss for words.


    Thomas sighed. ¡°Thank goodness we didn¡¯t bet money. Otherwise, my wallet¡¯s getting empty in no


    time.¡±


    Xavier patted his wallet and sighed in relief.


    ¡°Again.¡± Ross didn¡¯t believe she was that good.


    Just as they were starting another round, the deputy general manager finally arrived.


    He was going to assert his dominance over them, just as Thea advised. However, he didn¡¯t expect


    to see them ying poker. ¡°You lot¡ª¡±


    Natasha returned the cards to Ross and stared at the deputy general manager. ¡°Ah, you¡¯re finally


    here. We were about to head for supper if you hadn¡¯t arrived.¡±


    ¡°What is this attitude?¡± the deputy general manager asked displeasedly.


    ¡°Our attitude? We waited more than half an hour for you. Is that not sincere enough?¡± Natasha


    then nced at the time. ¡°More precisely, we have been waiting for you for forty-five minutes.¡±


    The deputy general manager furrowed his eyebrows.


    ¡°Are you going to start now or should we discuss this another day? Or perhaps I should discuss


    this with Keh or Thea directly?¡±


    Upon hearing that, he immediately spoke. ¡°Since the matter has fallen into my hands, I will take


    care of it. Let¡¯s start.¡± He then took a seat.


    Natasha gave her colleagues a nce before sitting down and starting the discussion.


    While the deputy general manager wanted to make things difficult for her, he could see she wasn¡¯t


    someone to be trifled with. Additionally, he wasn¡¯t as sharp-tongued as her in the following


    discussion.


    Time passed as the discussion continued.


    ¡°Do you know why Nat is still not back yet, Tony? Even though it¡¯s getting reallyte?¡± Denise


    stared at her brothers and asked in between giggles.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s because Nat is at Hamilton Corporation, where Mr. Handsome is at.¡±


    When she finished speaking, Anthony and Benjamin turned to look at her.


    ¡°Nat told me when I called her earlier.¡±


    ¡°She didn¡¯t avoid mentioning where she is?¡± Benjamin asked.


    Denise shook her head. ¡°Nat doesn¡¯t know we know Mr. Handsome exists, so she was frank about


    it.¡±


    Anthony thought about it and uttered unwillingly, ¡°It¡¯s bound to be bad news if she¡¯s still not back


    yet at this hour.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t think about it this way. Maybe Mr. Handsome is just trying to create an opportunity to spend


    some time alone with her.¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m calling Nat.¡± Anthony was about to make a call when Denise stopped him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget, we promised not to interfere with her love life.¡±


    He stared at her, recalled the promise, and returned to his room.


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Tony.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not going to call her. I¡¯ll just browse the inte in the room.¡±


    Only then did Denise let him go. ¡°Don¡¯t break your promise, Tony.¡±


    Anthony stepped into the room wordlessly.


    Denise tedly nted herself on the couch and fantasized about the day Natasha got together


    with Keh. Maybe it won¡¯t end as badly as we thought! I¡¯m excited!


    Inside the room, Anthony turned on hisputer and entered a chat room.


    Only four or five people were inside the chatroom. For some reason, he felt a little annoyed when


    he saw Kyle offline.


    Just as he was going offline, someone in the group called out: Anthony is online!


    Everyone immediately noticed and called out for him.


    When Anthony saw that, he feltpelled to reply: Things have been getting busy on my end. I


    didn¡¯t have time to go online.


    HandofConstetion: Kyle¡¯s been getting really busy, but I didn¡¯t expect you to be busier.


    Anthony: Where¡¯s Kyle? Why has he been radio silent?


    HandofConstetion: Are you looking for him?


    Anthony: Yes. I have a personal matter to talk to him about.


    HandofConstetion: Speak of the devil. He¡¯s back.


    Anthony was excited when he saw that. He typed: He¡¯s back? Where?


    HandofConstetion: He¡¯s getting online.


    After a while, Kyle¡¯s profile picture lit up as he typed out: I heard someone¡¯s looking for me? Who¡¯s


    missing me?


    Anthony: No one¡¯s missing you, though I am looking for you. Where¡¯s the result?


    Kyle: What result?


    Anthony almost couldn¡¯t hold back his desire to shout as he wrote: What do you mean what result?


    I sent you something to help me produce a DNA test result!


    Kyle finally realized what Anthony meant and typed: Ahh, that! The result should¡¯ve been out. It¡¯s


    probably in my mailbox. I¡¯m going to check it now.


    Anthony: Tsk. If I knew you already got it, I should¡¯ve hacked into your mailbox and find it myself.


    Kyle: Watch what you¡¯re saying. Do you think you can hack my mailbox just because you say


    you¡¯re going to? I have my pride, okay? Despite his words, he knew Anthony was fully capable of


    that.


    Anthony didn¡¯t want to argue with him. He was really anxious as he waited for the result.


    Anthony: So? What¡¯s the result?


    No response from Kyle.


    Anthony: Kyle? Say something, d*mn it! Where are you?


    He was on the edge of exploding into anger.


    Kyle: Chill, dude. I was just drinking water earlier.


    Anthony was speechless. I swear, I¡¯m going to torture him one day.


    Anthony: So? What¡¯s the result?


    Kyle: Wanna guess?


    Anthony: Stop messing around and just f*cking tell me already!


    It was the first time Kyle saw Anthony that angry. He couldn¡¯t help butugh as he typed: Isn¡¯t it


    exciting when there¡¯s a lot of suspense?


    Anthony: You want excitement, is it? Fine, I¡¯ll give you excitement. He was getting sick of talking


    nonsense with Kyle and started typing rapidly on the keyboard. Webpages and Ustranian letters


    began popping up on the screen.


    Soon, Kyle noticed something was wrong.


    Kyle: What are you trying to do? Hey, are you breaking into my ount and hacking my mailbox?


    Anthony: The result isn¡¯t in your mailbox!


    Kyleughed: The report is on a physical paper. It¡¯s not digital.


    Anthony threatened: I¡¯ll give you onest chance. If you refuse to tell me any further, I won¡¯t be


    holding back anymore. Maybe I¡¯ll identally leak out your location¡­


    Kyle: Fine, you win. I¡¯ll send a picture of it to you. Take a look yourself.


    Anthony¡¯s anger greatly dissipated.


    Soon, the photo was sent to him. He increased the size of the photo and scrolled all the way down


    for the result.


    The report stated: Paternity probability: 99%.


    Anthony was stunned when he read that.

 Chapter 76

    Chapter 76


    Am I really Keh¡¯s son?


    Even though he had long suspected it, he was still shell-shocked when he saw the results with his


    very own eyes.


    Anthony stared at the results on the screen nkly for a long time. He did not know what to do.


    He did not know what to feel either. Do I feel happy or sad about this? I have no idea.


    Meanwhile, Kyle was teasing him in the chat: Who are you trying to do a DNA test with? Have you


    fathered an illegitimate child outside, and you¡¯re scared that your wife is going to find out about


    this?


    Anthony was still in a daze.


    Kyle sent another message: Oh, right. I¡¯ve forgotten to tell you that Thalia has gone to Glenport


    City.


    Still, Anthony did not respond.


    Kyle: Anthony?


    He noticed that Anthony was still online but did not respond to him. Hence, he tried to make their


    chat interface move. Only then did Anthony snap out of his daze.


    Anthony: I¡¯m here.


    Kyle: What¡¯s the matter with you?


    Anthony: Nothing, just thinking about some things.


    Kyle: Are you thinking about the results of the DNA test?


    Anthony: Yes.


    Kyle smiled and replied: So, is the result within your expectation?


    Anthony: Yes.


    Kyle: Then, what are you thinking about?


    ¡°It¡¯splicated,¡± Anthony murmured. He knew that the results would dictate the way he would


    treat Keh in the future.


    Kyle: Fine. Even if it¡¯s your illegitimate child, you should talk to your wife. You can¡¯t keep this from


    her for a long time anyway. So you should just be upfront with her about it.


    Anthony: I¡­ don¡¯t have a wife.


    Kyle: You don¡¯t have a wife, and yet you have a child? So, what are you worrying about? Just


    reconnect with the child.


    Anthony was rendered speechless.


    He could not care to exin to Kyle.


    Anthony: Did you say that Thalia is heading to Glenport City? He decided to change the topic of


    conversation.


    Kyle: Yes. She should have arrived by now. Do you guys want to meet up?


    Anthony: I can¡¯t.


    Kyle: Anthony, you¡¯re the most mysterious among us. We know nothing about you, but we still trust


    you unconditionally. Do you know what it feels like to be spied on?


    Anthony: So?


    Kyle: So, we need to meet, and you need to show yourself.


    Anthony: I can¡¯t.


    Kyle: D*mn it. Do you have anything else to say other than ¡°I can¡¯t?¡±


    Anthony thought for a moment and replied: No.


    Kyle was infuriated.


    Right then, Thalia came online and entered the chat room.


    Thalia: What¡¯s up? Are you guys talking about me? She seemed quite jubnt.


    Kyle: You¡¯re going to gain nothing from your Glenport City trip this time.


    Thalia: Is Anthony not going to meet me?


    Kyle: He can¡¯t.


    Thalia: Anthony, are you refusing to meet me because you feel ashamed about yourself?


    Anthony: Whatever floats your boat. Then, he sent a smiling emoji.


    Thalia: It¡¯s okay even if you¡¯re ugly. You are one capable man. I¡¯m not going to mind. Then, she


    proceeded to send a sexy photo of herself.


    Kyle: That¡¯s right. Thalia is one of the top three prettiestdies in the underground circle. You¡¯re


    missing out if you don¡¯t meet her.


    Anthony: I¡¯ve¡­ met her.


    Thalia: What? When?


    Anthony: I hacked into your phone.


    Thalia: F*ck! Anthony, that¡¯s really rude of you!


    Anthony: I take it back then. Just pretend you never knew this.


    Thalia did not know how to reply to that.


    This is even more terrifying. There is not a single trace of me being hacked.


    Likewise, Kyle was ovee by a deep sense of fear.


    They were thanking their luck that Anthony was on their side. Otherwise, the presence of someone


    like him would make them unable to sleep soundly at night.


    Thalia: So, are you saying that I¡¯m not pretty enough for you to make the effort?


    Anthony: No. You¡¯re quite good-looking, and you rank number two on the ones that I¡¯ve seen.


    Thalia: Who¡¯s number one?


    Anthony: My¡­ mommy.


    Thalia could find no words to refute him.


    Thalia: Then, why do you refuse to meet me?


    Anthony thought for a moment before he replied: I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯ll startle you guys.


    Thalia: We won¡¯t be startled even if you look like a pile of poo.


    Seeing that reply, Anthony couldn¡¯t help but think to himself. She¡¯s such a sweet-looking girl. So


    how could she be so crude?


    Anthony: Give me some time to think it over.


    It was his first time opening up to them.


    Kyle and Thalia finally saw a glimmer of hope.


    Thalia: I¡¯ll wait for your news then.


    Anthony: Where are you staying?


    Thalia: Right around Hamilton Corporation.


    Anthony: Why do you stay there?


    Thalia: I¡¯ve long heard about the reputation of the CEO of Hamilton Corporation, and I¡¯d like to


    meet him and see if he is as legendary as rumored.


    Anthony was stumped. He did not know how he should deter the woman from trying to get any


    ideas about Keh.


    While he was still thinking, Thalia sent a new message: But I don¡¯t think I will be able to meet him.


    Anthony: Why?


    Thalia: When I was at the Hamilton Corporation parking lot today, I saw someone doing something


    to a Rolls-Royce Phantom, and I reckon it¡¯s Keh¡¯s car. I think Keh Hamilton might just be


    on the news tomorrow.


    Anthony felt his heart skip a beat and replied: What did you say?


    Thalia: Why? What¡¯s the matter?


    Anthony: Are you sure it¡¯s a Phantom?


    Thalia: Yes. Even though there were many other cars in the parking lot, I think only Keh could


    drive a limited-edition car like Phantom.


    Anthony felt a wave of apprehension wash over him as he got up from his seat and headed to the


    living room.


    Denise was watching TV on the couch.


    ¡°Denise, is Nat at Hamilton Corporation?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Denise nodded.


    ¡°Did Nat drive to work today?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± She nodded again.


    Benjamin noticed the odd look on Anthony¡¯s face and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Anthony said nothing. He immediately took out his phone and called Natasha.


    However, the call could not seem to get through.


    He tried multiple times but to no avail.


    Anthony panicked, and Benjamin approached him right then. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Try and call Nat until she picks up,¡± Anthony said.


    Benjamin dared not question further and picked up a phone to start calling Natasha. After all, he


    had never seen Anthony losing hisposure like that.


    Then, Anthony walked back to theputer and noticed that Thalia was still on the line. He sent


    her a message: Do you still remember the Phantom¡¯s car te number?


    Having an eidetic memory was a basic skill that they had. Hence, Thalia replied: Of course. It¡¯s


    LX600.


    Anthony: The car is red color, right?


    Thalia: Oh, you know about it?


    Anthony then typed his message with shaky hands: Are you sure you saw someone sabotaging


    the car?


    Even though they were only messaging each other, Thalia could feel that Anthony was anxious.


    Hence, she replied: Yes, I am sure.


    Anthony said nothing as his eyes turned bloodshot.


    Thalia: Do you need any help?


    At the thought that Thalia was just around Hamilton Corporation, Anthony hurriedly texted: I need


    you to help me stop the car, and don¡¯t let anyone drive the Phantom! Please!


    Thalia did not ask further questions as she knew how dire the situation was. She merely replied: I¡¯ll


    go check it out right now.


    Then, Anthony turned around and asked Benjamin, ¡°Have the calls gone through?¡±


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    Benjamin shook his head.

 Chapter 77

    Chapter 77


    It was almost ten at night when Natasha was about to leave Hamilton Corporation.


    Ross stretched himself out andmented, ¡°The old man finally runs out of questions to ask, and it¡¯s


    all thanks to you, Ms. Watson.¡±


    Natasha took out her phone and realized that her battery had gone t.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go out for supper. It¡¯ll be my treat. What do you say?¡± Xavier asked.


    ¡°Sure. Let¡¯s go!¡±


    Thomas agreed as well.


    ¡°I¡¯m not going,¡± Natasha said. ¡°I have to go back now to take care of the kids.¡±


    ¡°Your siblings?¡± Ross asked.


    ¡°My children,¡± Natasha replied.


    They did not think much about her reply and said, ¡°They¡¯re all grown up, right? So they should be


    good on their own.¡±


    ¡°And that¡¯s where you¡¯re wrong. They¡¯re always going to be kids, no matter how old they are,¡±


    Thomas replied. Then, he turned to Natasha and said, ¡°Ms. Watson, you may head home first. We


    can have a meal together any time.¡±


    Natasha nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll get going then.¡±


    The three of them nodded, and Natasha headed for the underground parking right away.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t the three of us go instead?¡±


    ¡°Sure. Let¡¯s go!¡±


    The three men headed outside to hail a taxi.


    When Thalia reached the parking lot, she realized that the Phantom was already nowhere to be


    seen. She could not seem to locate the vehicle no matter where she looked.


    Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    She texted Anthony: The car is gone.


    Anthony felt his gut wrench.


    Meanwhile, Keh arrived at Thea¡¯s ce.


    Before entering her ce, he recalled the incident whereby Thea got drunk and hesitated for a


    moment. Nevertheless, he pressed the doorbell in the end.


    Soon, the door sprung open.


    Thea appeared at the door. She was in a racy ck dress, looking perfectly like Keh¡¯s type.


    ¡°You¡¯re here? Come on in.¡±


    Keh nced at her before heading inside. ¡°Why did you ask me to meet you at your ce


    instead?¡±


    ¡°I had a stomachache when I wanted to head out just now. So I thought it was better to just meet at


    home. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s going to make much of a difference at my ce anyway,¡± Thea said.


    Keh strode inside.


    The whole house was illuminated with ambient lighting. It was not very bright.


    Near the floor-to-ceiling window, candles were lit on the dining table decorated with wine and rose


    petals.


    ¡°Why are you in such a good mood?¡± Keh asked nonchntly.


    Thea took out steak from the kitchen and served it on the table. ¡°Because it¡¯s an important


    asion, of course.¡±


    Then, she picked up the wine that she had decanted earlier and asked, ¡°You want some?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m driving.¡±


    ¡°So just have a sip then.¡± Thea ended up pouring a ss for Keh in the end.


    Keh leaned against the chair and observed her every move. He pursed his lips and said


    nothing.


    After she was done, Thea took a seat opposite Keh. The lighting hit just right where she


    intended as it perfectlyplemented her intricately made-up face.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Keh asked.


    ¡°Why the rush?¡± Thea said. ¡°Why don¡¯t you have a taste of the steak first?¡±


    Keh spared her no courtesy and started on the steak.


    ¡°How is it?¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Keh nodded. ¡°It¡¯s quite good. It looks like you have not lost your touch even after so


    long.¡±


    Thea smiled. ¡°Well, I haven¡¯t been cooking for a long time now. But if you like it, I can make it for


    you every day.¡±


    Keh paused and shot her a nce. ¡°You¡¯re going to be so busy then.¡±


    Thea responded with a smile. She raised her ss, and so did he. The two of them started on the


    wine.


    A subtle, yet noticeable change in the air started to take ce.


    ¡°My parents told me that they want to bring me to Anndur. They said that it¡¯s about time I get


    married,¡± she mentioned out of the blue.


    Keh was stumped. Then, he eyed her and said, ¡°So, what do you think?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯d like to ask what you think about it instead,¡± Thea said.


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s definitely a loss on my part if you leave. But then again, it¡¯s your choice ultimately,¡±


    Keh said.


    Thea eyed him and her eyes started to redden. ¡°What do you mean when you say it¡¯s a loss on


    your part?¡±


    She desperately needed an answer from him.


    ¡°I¡¯d lose a good partner, of course.¡±


    Thea felt her heart going cold. She reached for the wine and poured herself another ss. ¡°Is


    there nothing else?¡± she asked as she eyed the man.


    Keh merely looked at her and said nothing.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been together with you for such a long time. Don¡¯t you have anything else to say to me?


    Actually, as long as you ask me to stay, I will,¡± Thea enunciated her every word.


    Keh lowered his eyes. ¡°I cannot dash your chance at happiness because of my own


    selfishness. Besides, it¡¯s your decision to make.¡±


    ¡°But, my happiness¡­¡± Just when Thea was about to finally confess, she realized that she still


    She raised her ss and downed a few more sses of red wine.


    Keh looked at her and said, ¡°Don¡¯t drink too much. You¡¯re going to get drunk.¡±


    ¡°But there are things that I just don¡¯t know how to say when I¡¯m sober,¡± she murmured before


    downing another ss.


    Keh could only raise his ss and drank another ss.


    Thea¡¯s face was already tinged red from the aftereffects of the alcohol, and she looked even more


    enticing than before.


    She got up and staggered along her path as she had no idea where to go. Then, her legs gave


    way and she slipped. Keh hurriedly stepped forward to steady her. ¡°You¡¯re drunk.¡±


    Right when he touched her, Thea circled her hands around him and slurred, ¡°Keh, don¡¯t you


    know my happiness is not elsewhere? It¡¯s right in your hands. I could be very happy as long as


    you¡¯re willing to say the word.¡±


    Keh furrowed his brows. ¡°You¡¯ve had one too many.¡±


    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t. I just didn¡¯t have the courage to say it out loud when I was sober. Keh, don¡¯t you


    understand the reason I¡¯ve been staying at Hamilton Corporation all along? Do you think I like this


    job? I just wanted to stay by your side. I¡­ I want to be able to see you every day and to be


    together with you. I want to be your woman. That is what has been making me stay on this path,


    leading me to where I am now¡­¡± Thea looked at him and asked, ¡°It¡¯s been so many years. Do you


    really not understand?¡±


    Again, Keh said nothing as he looked at the woman before him.


    Thea looked into his eyes, and tears trickled down her face. ¡°Keh, I like you. No, I love you.


    Every single day, I¡¯ve never stopped thinking about being your woman.¡±


    ¡°Thea¡­¡±


    The next moment, Thea threw all the care out the window and nted a kiss on his lips.


    She could leave everything behind for him, even her dignity.


    Keh was stumped by her kiss for a moment. Then, he pushed her away. ¡°Thea, do you know


    what you¡¯re doing?¡±


    ¡°Of course I do. Keh, don¡¯t you want me? I know that sometimes you think about wanting me


    too. You could try¡­¡± Then, she took off her outer dress.


    Keh frowned.

 Chapter 78

    Chapter 78


    The instant Anthony heard from Thalia that the car was gone, he almost copsed onto the


    ground.


    Natasha¡¯s phone was disconnected, and he simply couldn¡¯t get in touch with her.


    Having learned about the situation as well, Benjamin and Denise were so terrified that their eyes


    turned red-rimmed.


    ¡°S-Should we contact Mr. Handsome? Perhaps he knows Mommy¡¯s location,¡± Denise suggested.


    Her remark seemingly ignited a spark of hope within them.


    Benjamin promptly turned to Anthony.


    Anthony went silent for a few seconds before he agreed. ¡°Okay. We¡¯ll phone him right away!¡±


    At once, Denise whipped out her phone. She searched for Keh¡¯s contact in her WhatsApp and


    rang him up.


    Meanwhile, Keh was confronting Thea.


    Pushing her away, he looked at her and stated, ¡°Thea, I think you misunderstood.¡±


    ¡°Misunderstood? What did I misunderstand?¡± Thea demanded with her eyes pinned on him while


    slightly intoxicated.


    ¡°I regard you as a friend, business partner, and family. I don¡¯t have any romantic feelings for you,¡±


    Keh exined.


    Upon hearing that, Thea was stunned.


    ¡°You drank a bit too much today. We¡¯ll talk further when you¡¯ve sobered up.¡± After saying that,


    Keh proceeded to leave.


    At that precise moment, his phone rang.


    Taking it out for a nce, he saw that it was a WhatsApp voice call from Denise. With a frown


    marring his countenance, he answered the call.


    ¡°Hello.¡±


    ¡°Where are you, Mr. Handsome? Will you please save Nat? Please save my mommy.¡±


    The furrow of Keh¡¯s brows deepened when he heard Denise¡¯s choked voice. ¡°Tell me. What


    happened?¡±


    ¡°I-I don¡¯t know how to put it¡­¡±


    Just then, someone else took the phone from her. ¡°Where are you right now, Keh Hamilton?


    Are you with my mommy?¡±


    When Keh heard that it was someone else¡¯s voice, he was all the more confused. ¡°Who¡¯s your


    mommy?¡±


    ¡°Natasha Watson. She is my mommy.¡±


    Goosebumps rose all over Keh, but still, he asked solemnly, ¡°Natasha has children?¡±


    ¡°Yes. Is my mommy with you or what, Keh? She¡¯s now in danger. Her situation is perilous!¡± the


    boy snapped.


    Hearing that Natasha was in danger, Keh frowned. ¡°What exactly happened?¡±


    ¡°My mommy went to Hamilton Corporation to discuss work matters today. Someone saw her car


    being tampered with, but I can¡¯t get in contact with her now.¡± While saying that, the voice on the


    other end of the phone broke.


    Realizing the severity of the matter, Keh replied, ¡°I got it. My phone has a tracking feature. I¡¯ll


    phone you when I manage to get in contact with her.¡± After saying that, he hung up right away and


    got to his feet to leave.


    Right then, Thea suddenly hugged him from behind. ¡°Don¡¯t go, Keh!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve got something to attend to. Let go of me.¡±


    ¡°No, never! Once I do that, you¡¯ll leave!¡±


    Keh said nothing, prying her hands off him directly. Then, he stood up and stalked off.


    At that, Thea broke down. With her eyes fixated on his back, she shouted, ¡°Have you fallen in love


    with Natasha?¡±


    Keh¡¯s steps faltered. He didn¡¯t turn back but answered, ¡°I don¡¯t know. However, I know that I


    must go and look for her right now.¡± Having said that, he opened the door and walked out.


    As Thea stared at his back, her hands clenched into fists.


    The sight of the dinner she painstakingly prepared was such an eyesore that she couldn¡¯t help


    charging forward and sweeping everything on the table to the floor.


    With a loud crash, the tes and red wine shattered all over the floor.


    Gazing at the destruction, she slumped onto the ground.


    Why? Just why? I¡¯ve already gone to such lengths, but why does he still not love me? In the past, I


    thought he had some feelings for me at the very least, but now, all my fantasies shattered the


    moment he rushed out. Natasha Watson! What¡¯s so great about that woman?


    At the thought of Natasha, resentment swamped her. I¡¯ll never give up just like this!


    After leaving, Keh lifted his phone and checked the car¡¯s location.


    The car was still on the move, and it was heading toward the suburbs. He likewise tried calling


    Natasha on his phone, but thetter¡¯s phone was still disconnected.


    Da*n it!


    Getting into the car, he sped toward the location indicated on his phone.


    Out of the blue, something urred to him, and he gave Fabian a call.


    ¡°Phone the headquarters of the car dealership and have them check the status of the car Natasha


    is driving. Also, send an alert out to the car¡¯s system and have her stop the car,¡± Keh ordered.


    ¡°Huh? Why?¡± Fabian queried.


    ¡°Don¡¯t ask so many questions. Just do as I said immediately!¡± Keh was utterly panicked then.


    Fabian didn¡¯t dare ask further. ¡°I¡¯ll make the call right away.¡± When he had said that, the call


    disconnected.


    After hanging up the phone, Keh floored the gas pedal, racing toward the location of the car


    when he saw that it was still moving.


    I hope nothing happens to you, Natasha! You¡¯d better stay safe!


    A glimmer of determination glinted in his eyes, and he elerated.


    As Natasha drove, she didn¡¯t find anything amiss at first. But as time passed and the speed picked


    up, the brakes were seemingly malfunctioning.


    Realizing that there was a problem with the car, she turned it around and headed toward sparsely


    popted areas.


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    However, Glenport City was still a huge city, so there were still a lot of cars despite it being


    nighttime and her heading toward the suburbs.


    She wore a grim expression on her face as she clutched the steering wheel, doing her best to


    avoid every car.


    The further she drove toward the suburbs, the streetlights grew increasingly dimmer. Although


    there were fewer cars on the road then, every car appearing out of the dark was a challenge to


    her.


    As she drove further, Natasha¡¯s confidence plummeted.


    By then, the brakes hadpletely given way. She nced around for a ce to force a stop, but


    there were no streetlights on both sides of the road. It was pitch-dark around her, and she couldn¡¯t


    see anything. She could only rely on the dim headlights as she searched.


    At longst, she caught sight of a mound of soil at a corner. Just when she was trying to get a


    clearer look at it, a honk abruptly red in front of her.


    She swung her gaze forward, but it was pitch-ck. There was no road at all.


    In the next second, however, a vehicle barreled out from the front right. Worse still, it was a truck.


    As soon as Natasha spotted it, she swiftly turned the steering wheel.


    The truck seemingly never expected a car to be in its path either, for the driver also turned the


    steering wheel sharply and jammed on the brakes.


    s, Natasha wasn¡¯t that lucky. The brakes didn¡¯t work at all. She mmed headlong into the


    slope at the side. Perhaps the car was going too fast that it even flipped after crashing.


    The car turned turtle and started smoking.


    At home, Anthony was entirely restless.


    The three children were aware that someone sabotaged Natasha¡¯s car, but they didn¡¯t dare tell


    Terence about it, afraid that he couldn¡¯t take it. Besides, they also didn¡¯t want him to worry or


    trigger him.


    They made up an excuse and stayed in the same room.


    ¡°Things should be fine. Mr. Handsome knows about it now, so he¡¯ll find Mommy!¡± Denise


    reassured Anthony, also trying to calm herself at the same time.


    Anthony said nothing, merely picking up the ss of water on the table. It was uncertain whether


    he was distracted or careless, but the ss fell onto the floor and shattered into pieces. When he


    picked up the shards, he suddenly pricked his finger and it started to bleed.


    ¡°Mommy,¡± he muttered.


    Benjamin and Denise exchanged a look.


    In that heartbeat, there was seemingly a telepathic connection between them. Denise broke down,


    and tears escaped her eyes.

 Chapter 79

    Chapter 79


    As Keh drove, he eyed the location of the car.


    When he saw that the car wasn¡¯t moving anymore, his heart was in his throat.


    Natasha must have realized that there was a problem with the car that she drove in this direction.


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Now that the car hade to a stop, something must have happened.


    At that exact moment, his phone rang once more. Seeing that it was a WhatsApp voice call from


    Denise, he answered immediately.


    ¡°Have you found my mommy, Mr. Handsome?¡± Denise asked in a choked voice on the other end of


    the line.


    ¡°I¡¯m on my way and will reach soon,¡± Keh replied.


    ¡°You must save my mommy. You must save her!¡± Denise sobbed.


    A million questions lingered within Keh. He didn¡¯t quite know how to describe things, nor did


    he dare dwell upon them, for everything needed to be verified.


    However, the knowledge that Denise was crying on the other end of the line had him feeling utterly


    anguished.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll definitely find her,¡± Keh promised.


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll be reaching soon, so let¡¯s talkter. I¡¯ll tell you when I¡¯ve got further updates. Don¡¯t worry too


    much.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    When Keh hung up the phone, his hand trembled slightly.


    He trained his eyes ahead. Although it was pitch-dark, he drove even faster.


    Ten minutester, he reached his destination.


    From afar, he spotted a truck with its headlights turned on. Only when he had driven closer did he


    see the red car that had flipped.


    Natasha!


    Snapping his seatbelt free, he rushed out of the car.


    The truck driver was on the phone. When he saw Keh racing over, he shouted something but


    he couldn¡¯t make out.


    ¡°Natasha! Natasha!¡± Keh sprinted over. Right then, the ss of the car was shattered, and


    Natasha¡¯s face was littered with injuries.


    ¡°How are you feeling, Natasha? Wake up, Natasha!¡± he shouted outside, but Natasha showed no


    signs of rousing.


    Turning his gaze to the car door, he tried to open it. But even after several tries, he still couldn¡¯t


    seed and his hands were bleeding after being cut by ss shards.


    Just then, Natasha¡¯s eyelids twitched. When she opened her eyes and saw Keh attempting to


    rescue her with his hands all covered in blood, her lips moved slightly.


    Keh also happened to look at her and saw her opening her eyes then.


    ¡°Hang in there, Natasha! Don¡¯t sleep! I¡¯ll get you out right away! You still owe me an exnation,


    so you can¡¯t sleep! Do you hear me? I¡¯ll never let you off the hook if you dare allow anything to


    happen to you!¡± he cried out.


    Natasha¡¯s eyelids twitched, and she closed her eyes again.


    Keh yanked at the car door with all his might as if he had lost his mind, terrified that something


    would happen to the woman.


    At that exact moment, the truck driver walked over and handed him a tool. ¡°Try using this.¡±


    When Keh saw the tool, he took it right away. Then, he forcefully pried the car door open


    through the gap.


    Natasha was still wearing a seatbelt, and the airbag had already deployed.


    The truck driver happened to have a penknife, so he cut the seatbelt off.


    Working together, the two of them got Natasha out of the car.


    ¡°Natasha! Natasha!¡± Keh called out to her with his gaze pinned on her.


    Watching at the side, the truck driver inquired, ¡°Are you two acquainted?¡±


    Without waiting for Keh to answer, he continued, ¡°I¡¯m not trying to make excuses, but this


    really had nothing to do with me. I have already honked, so a collision could¡¯ve been avoided. I


    don¡¯t know how this happened-¡±


    Before he had even finished speaking, Keh lifted his eyes to him and barked lowly, ¡°Call an


    ambnce.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already done so. Besides, I¡¯ve phoned the traffic police. They said they¡¯ll be here soon,¡± the


    truck driver replied.


    After that, Keh ignored him altogether.


    He then carried Natasha to the side. ¡°Natasha! Natasha!¡± He continued calling out her name,


    seemingly afraid that she would go to sleep forever.


    Regretfully, there was no response from Natasha, no matter how much he called out to her.


    ¡°She¡­ She¡¯s not dead, right?¡± the truck driver asked, staring straight at Keh.


    The instant Keh lifted his eyes, his ferocious and scarlet gaze terrified the man so much that


    he stumbled back two steps. ¡°I¡¯m just worried.¡±


    Subsequently, Keh looked back down at Natasha and caressed her face. ¡°Wake up, Natasha.


    Wake up. I¡¯ll never let you off the hook if you dare allow anything to happen to yourself.¡±


    Just then, Natasha¡¯s eyelids twitched. ¡°You¡¯re so noisy.¡±


    Upon seeing that, the truck driver immediately gushed, ¡°She¡¯s awake! She¡¯s awake!¡±


    Simrly, Keh promptly turned his gaze to her. ¡°How are you feeling, Natasha?¡±


    ¡°It hurts,¡± Natasha admitted.


    ¡°Where does it hurt?¡± Keh inquired.


    ¡°Everywhere.¡±


    At the sight of the injuries littering her body, Keh was at an utter loss. ¡°The ambnce will be


    here soon.¡±


    Right that moment, Natasha looked at the man. Seeing his bloodied hands, her gaze froze


    imperceptibly.


    ¡°Hang in there.¡±


    Natasha nodded in response.


    Keh¡¯s eyes remained fixated on her. Despite the many questions lingering within him, he only


    had one thought then¡ªto have her survive and live!


    ¡°Don¡¯t sleep,¡± Keh urged.


    ¡°How could I sleep when you¡¯re so noisy?¡±


    Only then did Keh¡¯s lips turn up in relief. ¡°I still have many questions for you, so you can¡¯t


    sleep.¡±


    From the look in his eyes, Natasha had a feeling that he must know something. She pursed her


    lips and said nothing.


    Never mind, let¡¯s just go with the flow.


    At the side, the truck driver rified, ¡°Let me tell you, pretty. This ident had nothing to do with


    me. I honked, but you didn¡¯t brake-¡±


    Keh shot him a furious re. ¡°Shut up!¡±


    ¡°But I¡¯ve got to make things clear,¡± the driver argued. He then nced at the car. Oh my, I can¡¯t


    afford to pay for this.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to pay anything,¡± Keh snarled.


    The moment the truck driver heard that, he affirmed, ¡°R-Remember that you said that.¡±


    ¡°Just keep your mouth shut,¡± Keh snapped.


    The truck driver obediently moved to the side and said nothing further.


    Keh gazed at Natasha with worry brimming in his eyes.


    In no time, the ambnce arrived. Keh rode along with the ambnce.


    While en route to the hospital, something came to his mind all of a sudden.


    He took out his phone and made a voice call to Denise right in front of Natasha.


    The call was answered within seconds.


    ¡°How¡¯s it going, Mr. Handsome?¡± Denise¡¯s voice drifted into the air.


    As soon as Natasha heard that, a chill ran down her spine.


    Keh cast a nce at the woman lying on the gurney before answering, ¡°I¡¯ve already found her.


    She sustained some injuries, but her life is not in danger. We¡¯re going to the hospital now, so you


    guys don¡¯t need to worry too much.¡±


    ¡°Really? Mommy is really fine?¡± A delighted voice rang out from the other end of the phone.


    When Keh lowered his head to look at Natasha again, thetter had already closed her eyes.


    ¡°Yeah, she¡¯s fine,¡± Keh asserted.


    ¡°Then, which hospital are you heading to?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll send you the location when we arrive and have someone pick you guys up.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    ¡°Be good, and don¡¯t worry too much.¡± Kehforted Denise for a bit before he hung up the


    phone.


    Having done that, he turned his gaze back to Natasha.


    However, Natasha¡¯s eyes were already closed, and she appeared as though she had passed out.


    Regardless of whether she was faking it, Keh was determined to slowly settle the score with


    her when she had recovered.


    Right then, he was really d that she was fine.

 Chapter 80

    Chapter 80


    In the hospital, a vague sense of unease flooded Keh as he watched Natasha being wheeled


    into the emergency room.


    At the sight of the light above the emergency room flickering to life, he strode to the side and


    phoned the director of the hospital, fearful that something would happen to the woman.


    Shortly after, the director of the hospital¡ªAiden Ackles¡ªcame downstairs with a team of experts.


    After speaking briefly with Keh, he entered the operating room.


    Keh waited in the corridor outside.


    Five minutes passed, then ten minutes.


    As time ticked by, every single minute was a torment to him.


    About twenty minutester, Aiden stepped out of the operating room. Keh immediately went


    over to him. ¡°How is she doing, Mr. Ackles?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Hamilton. The patient¡¯s life isn¡¯t in any danger. She merely has some minor


    injuries, fractures, and a concussion. Her internal organs are fine. But since she possibly has a


    concussion, she needs to rest and recuperate.¡±


    Only after Keh heard that diagnosis did his heart that had been lodged in his throat finally


    settle back in his chest. ¡°Okay, I got it. Thank you, Mr. Ackles. Sorry for having to get you to make


    a trip down personally.¡±


    ¡°Not at all. Our team is d to be of assistance anytime, Mr. Hamilton,¡± Aiden replied.


    After all, arge portion of the hospital¡¯s investment came from Keh. He was their major


    financial backer.


    A trace of worry manifested in Keh¡¯s eyes as he stared at the operating room.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, for most are minor injuries. Nheless, it takes some time to deal with the injuries.


    She¡¯ll be wheeled out shortly. Would you like to wait in my office, Mr. Hamilton? I¡¯ve got some


    quality coffee there, so you can have some coffee while you wait,¡± Aiden offered.


    Jolting back to his senses, Keh turned to the man and declined, ¡°No, it¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll feel more at


    ease waiting here. You can go back to your work.¡±


    At that, Aiden nodded. ¡°All right, then. I¡¯ve already given them some instructions, so they¡¯ll do their


    best to make the arrangements. Contact me anytime if you need anything else. I¡¯m always in the


    hospital recently.¡±


    Keh nodded in acknowledgement.


    Only then did Aiden get to his feet and go upstairs.


    After he had left, Keh walked over to the bench at the side and plopped down, breathing a


    long sigh of relief.


    He took out his phone. Somehow or other, he opened Denise¡¯s WhatsApp contact. An inexplicable


    feeling washed over him.


    He clicked on her status, but there was nothing else other than her daily photos.


    As he gazed at one of her recent photos whereby she was smiling brightly and adorably, the


    corners of his mouth inexorably lifted.


    A jumble of feelings brewed within him. He didn¡¯t know whether Denise was his daughter, but


    judging from the time, she probably was¡­


    Yet, he was also worried that he was only setting himself up for disappointment.


    Verily, he was in dire need of verifying that with Natasha.


    He wanted to send a WhatsApp message to Denise and typed a long message, but he ended up


    deleting everything.


    Just when he was about to put his phone away, his phone rang again with a call from Fabian.


    Keh walked to the side and took the call.


    ¡°Hello.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Hamilton, the car has already been driven back and the ident scene dealt with. After a


    simple inspection of the car, the brake hose was found to have been cut, leading to such an


    incident. However, the specific situation can only be determined after a thorough inspection. I


    reckon Ms. Watson also realized the problem that she drove the car to such a secluded ce in a


    bid to search for a ce to force a stop. That truck driver appeared unexpectedly, causing the car


    ident,¡± Fabian exined.


    As Keh listened, his brows knitted together deeply.


    The brake hose was cut? That was an attempt to im her life! It was only because she was lucky


    that she made a narrow escape! Otherwise, I really can¡¯t imagine what would¡¯ve happened! Who


    was it? Who wanted her life?


    ¡°Does Ms. Watson have any enemies?¡± Fabian inquired out of the blue. He handled things at the


    ident scene, so he was all too aware of the importance of that.


    Keh¡¯s lips pressed into a thin line. A long while passed before he instructed, ¡°This matter must


    be thoroughly investigated, no matter the price.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    ¡°Understood. Even if we don¡¯t investigate this matter, the police have been alerted. They¡¯ll


    definitely conduct an investigation,¡± Fabian replied.


    While saying that, something urred to him, and he asked, ¡°But how did you know that Ms.


    Watson was in danger?¡±


    Speaking of that, Keh recalled that phone call.


    He could hear that it was a boy¡¯s voice, sobbing in between words that Natasha was in danger.


    But how did he know that?


    ¡°We¡¯ll speak of that when I¡¯ve rified things. Go and execute my orders first,¡± Keh instructed.


    ¡°Okay, got it.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Keh pondered for a moment. In the end, he still decided to give


    Denise a call.


    ¡°Mr. Handsome.¡± No sooner was the phone connected than Denise¡¯s choked voice drifted into his


    ears.


    Keh¡¯s heart lurched, but he still bit the bullet and said, ¡°We¡¯ve already arrived at the hospital.


    Your mommy is fine.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Mr. Handsome. Thank you for saving Mommy,¡± Denise sobbed.


    Keh went silent, not quite knowing what to say at that instant. ¡°You¡­ It¡¯ste now, so do you


    guys still want toe over? Or perhaps you can wait until tomorrow. I¡¯ll have someone pick you


    up.¡±


    ¡°Yes, we want to go over. My brother is restless, so we¡¯re definitely going over.¡±


    Her brother¡­ Perhaps they¡¯re really my children.


    ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll have someonee and pick you guys up.¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s okay. Gramps will bring us over,¡± Denise replied.


    Keh deliberated for a moment before he nodded in acquiescence. ¡°All right, then. Be careful


    on your way here.¡±


    After he hang up the phone and was clutching it in his hand, a burst of something wild seemingly


    wanted to burst forth from his chest. He wanted tough, but he tried his best to suppress it.


    He didn¡¯t like to exhibit such a feeling before things had been confirmed.


    Looking back over his shoulder, he nced at the doors of the emergency room.


    Don¡¯t disappoint me, Natasha!


    At home, Denise looked at Anthony and Benjamin after hanging up the phone.


    The call was on loudspeaker, so they could hear everything that was said earlier.


    ¡°This matter can¡¯t be kept under wraps anymore. We should tell Gramps about it,¡± Denise


    ventured.


    Anthony nodded in agreement. ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, then.¡± Denise got up to do so right away.


    ¡°Wait,¡± Anthony called out.


    Both Denise and Benjamin turned and stared at him. ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s something I forgot to tell you both,¡± Anthony started.


    Denise and Benjamin looked at each other before they fixated their gazes on the boy.


    Anthony pondered for a long time before he uttered, ¡°The test results are out¡ª¡±


    Before he had finished speaking, both their hearts leaped into their throats at once.


    Denise said nothing, merely staring at him intently.


    Meanwhile, Benjamin interjected, ¡°When was that?¡±


    ¡°Tonight. It was at the same time I learned that something happened to Mommy, so I didn¡¯t have


    time to tell you both.¡± Anthony regarded them both fixedly.


    Meanwhile, Benjamin and Denise were dying from the suspense. Gah! He might as well give it to


    us straight. Such a process and foreshadowing is simply testing our mental fortitude!


    ¡°What¡­ were the results?¡± Benjamin asked in feigned calmness.


    By then, Denise didn¡¯t want to hear it anymore. Instead, the urge to cover her ears and rush out


    seized her.


    Anthony mused for a while before answering, ¡°The results indicate that¡­ he¡¯s our daddy.¡±

 Chapter 81

    Chapter 81


    Before Denise could dash out the door, she heard Anthony¡¯s answer.


    Her big and bright eyes stared dazedly at Anthony. ¡°Tony, is what you said true?¡±


    Anthony remained silent.


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Benjamin turned around and looked at her. ¡°Do you think he¡¯ll joke with us about this?¡±


    Denise was dumbstruck. Then, hints of a smile appeared on her face before she said, ¡°This means


    Mr. Handsome is our daddy, right?¡±


    Happiness was evident in her tone.


    Even though he didn¡¯t want to ept the truth, Anthony nodded at her question.


    The corners of Denise¡¯s lips curled slightly upward.


    Benjamin heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°I bet you¡¯re happy all right. Smile if you want to. No one¡¯s


    stopping you, though.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not,¡± Denise retorted.


    Then, Benjamin dramatically heaved yet another sigh of relief before saying, ¡°Looks like we¡¯re not


    illegitimate children! I knew it! Based on my ssy looks, I must be a true-born scion of a wealthy


    family.¡±


    Anthony and Denise were stunned speechless at his theatrics.


    Atst, Anthony couldn¡¯t stand their smugness and said, ¡°Okay, that¡¯s enough. Let¡¯s go to the


    hospital.¡±


    At that precise moment, Anthony¡¯s phone made a series of beeps.


    Whipping out his phone, he saw it was Thalia¡¯s message.


    Anthony frowned.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Benjamin asked in concern.


    ¡°I think I can¡¯t join you two at the hospital,¡± Anthony replied.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Thalia has arrived. She¡¯s the witness to Nat¡¯s ident. So, I need to get to the bottom of this.¡±


    He knew that that wasn¡¯t a normal ident. It was a premeditated murder attempt on Natasha¡¯s


    life.


    Anthony would never let someone who wanted Natasha dead go scot-free. Hence, he needed to


    track down the perpetrator if he ever wanted to have peace of mind in the future.


    Benjamin¡¯s brows creased. ¡°Do you need me toe with you?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I can go on my own. You should visit Nat with Denise and Gramps,¡± George said.


    ¡°Won¡¯t you be exposed?¡± Benjamin asked.


    Anthony contemted for a while before answering. ¡°Sooner orter, I will be exposed anyway.¡±


    Benjamin didn¡¯t keep at it and nodded. ¡°Okay. Call me immediately if anything crops up.¡±


    Anthony nodded in affirmation. After that, he went to change his clothes.


    ¡°Will Tony be fine?¡± Denise asked worryingly.


    ¡°Rx. I think the other party would have never thought Anthony would be a child. If he¡¯s in


    danger, he can escape anytime,¡± Benjamin answered.


    Denise nodded upon hearing his exnation.


    At that moment, Anthony had finished changing his clothes and left the house.


    After he left, Denise and Benjamin looked for Terence.


    At that time, Terence was about to sleep. However, he got the fright of his life after hearing what


    Denise and Benjamin said. In fact, he was so shocked that his legs went weak. Nevertheless, he


    steadied himself after getting to know Natasha was in a stable condition. Then, Terence took the


    duo out.


    Before he stepped outside the door, Terence remembered something. ¡°Where¡¯s Anthony?¡±


    ¡°Oh, he went there first.¡±


    Terence epted her answer at face value before he took them both and left.


    Throughout the entire journey, Terence was very anxious.


    Benjaminforted his grandfather. ¡°Gramps, Mommy will be fine. She¡¯s not in any danger. Don¡¯t


    worry.¡±


    Terence forced out a smile. ¡°I know. I¡¯m okay.¡± However, it was apparent he was still worried about


    her.


    Denise and Benjamin exchanged a nce without saying anything.


    In no time, they had arrived at the hospital half an hourter.


    The hospital was rtively quiet at night. But Terence panicked as he dashed haphazardly all over


    the hospital.


    At this moment, Keh appeared in front of them.


    ¡°Old Mr. Watson.¡±


    Terence was surprised at meeting Keh. Immediately, the former subconsciously believed that


    Natasha¡¯s ident had to do with thetter.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Terence questioned in suspicion.


    ¡°I am waiting for all of you,¡± Keh answered.


    Right then, Terence dashed forward. ¡°Did you have anything to do with Nat¡¯s ident? Keh


    Hamilton, let me tell you, if anything happens to Nat, I¡¯ll never let you off! Mark my words! Haven¡¯t


    you hurt her deeply enough in the past? Why can¡¯t you just let her go?¡±


    Seeing that Denise and Benjamin rushed forward to stop their grandfather.


    ¡°Gramps, Gramps! This mister had nothing to do with Nat¡¯s ident!¡± Denise said.


    ¡°If he had nothing to do with it, why is he here?¡± Terence questioned.


    But then, as he looked at his grandchildren, a thought suddenly struck him. Oh no, Keh has


    seen the two! They¡¯re exposed! The next second, Terence grabbed both of them and shielded


    them behind his back.


    Then, Terence anxiously looked at Denise and Benjamin. ¡°You two, wait for me in the car. Go on!


    Do not leave the car before I give the order.¡±


    Despite that, Denise and Benjamin made no move to leave.


    ¡°Get going!¡± Terence urged them.


    However, Terence¡¯s fidgety behavior only made Keh confirm his suspicions.


    After thinking for a moment, he said, ¡°Old Mr. Watson, you don¡¯t have to hide them from me. We¡¯ve


    talked on the phone before.¡±


    Terence was shocked, but he did not believe Keh. So, the former looked at the two children


    with a gaze that seemed to ask for their confirmation.


    Denise and Benjamin nodded.


    At that instant, Terence didn¡¯t know what to say.


    Everything had happened in a sh. It was too sudden and unexpected. To that moment, Terrence


    was still in a daze.


    Despite that, as a senior person, he had to hold the fort. Hence, he turned around and looked at


    Keh. ¡°They are the children of the Watson family, and they had nothing to do with you.¡±


    Still, Keh stood there, looking neither haughty nor humble. In fact, one couldn¡¯t even guess


    what he was thinking with that expressionless face.


    When he saw that Keh had gone silent, Terence shot thetter a question. ¡°Where is Nat?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll take you there. Let¡¯s go,¡± Keh said and nced reflexively at Denise and Benjamin.


    His gaze this time felt different from how he did it in the past.


    Previously, he looked at Denise as if she was someone else¡¯s child, but there were a lot of


    inexplicable emotions swirling in his eyes at that moment.


    Moreover, he saw Benjamin, another one of the twins he thought he had lost forever.


    Suppressing the urge to rush over, talk with, and hug them, he swiftly turned away and led Terence


    inside.


    In the ward, Natasha had already been pushed out of the emergency room and was now lying on


    the hospital bed. Many parts of her body were bandaged. Moreover, there were only a few minor


    scratches on her face, but fortunately, they were nothing serious.


    Looking at her condition, Terence felt his heart lurch. ¡°Nat? Nat! What happened to you? Why are


    you injured this badly?¡±


    Standing at the side, Keh said, ¡°She has just got out from the operating room and is still under


    anesthesia. The doctor said all these are minor wounds, so you have nothing to worry about. She


    also had some light fractures, but all these are manageable. She only needs to recuperate for a


    while, and she¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    As he listened to Keh¡¯s report, Terence quickly asked, ¡°What happened to her?¡±


    Keh didn¡¯t know how to exin it to him as he hadn¡¯t investigated the case thoroughly yet. In


    order not to worry Terence, Keh only said, ¡°She had an ident.¡±


    Terence was stunned by his answer. However, since it was an ident, this meant that no one


    was to me. Then, the older man turned his head to look at Natasha, pain evident in his gaze.


    ¡°Nat is the only living family member I have. I have tried my best to protect her, but I kept failing¡­


    Sometimes I feel as if God is purposely working against me every time,¡± Terencemented with


    sorrow.


    Keh stood silently at the side as he didn¡¯t quite know what to say.

 Chapter 82

    Chapter 82


    Benjamin and Denise walked ahead and saw Natasha lying on the bed and unconscious.


    They knew she would be okay, but in all their lives, they had only seen Natasha being strong. They


    had never witnessed her lying on the bed in such a terrible state before.


    Their eyes instantly turned red as tears gathered.


    ¡°Nat¡­¡± murmured Denise. She got closer and began blowing on Natasha¡¯s face. ¡°Does it hurt? I¡¯ll


    blow the pain away for you.¡±


    Terence became teary-eyed when he saw that.


    Keh was watching from the side as well. He shifted his gaze away, and those dark brown eyes


    shone with a hint ofplex emotion.


    ¡°It¡¯ll be fine. They already said that Nat will recover,¡± cooed Benjamin from the side.


    Still, Denise couldn¡¯t stop herself from crying.


    ¡°It¡¯ll be okay, Denise. Your mommy will be fine, so you don¡¯t need to worry,¡± cooed Terence as he


    walked to them.


    To everyone¡¯s surprise, Denise suddenly tilted her tiny head up and said, ¡°I¡¯m heartbroken,


    Gramps. Nat has never been this injured before.¡±


    Terence was taken aback. She¡¯s right. Natasha has always yed the role of a powerful mother


    and a resilient granddaughter. Not once have I ever seen her in this state before¡­ She would


    never let her kids see her being sick or troubled.


    ¡°It¡¯ll be okay. Everything will be fine. It¡¯ll pass,¡± promised Terence.


    ¡°Come on, Denise. Gramps will be heartbroken if you keep crying like that,¡± said Benjamin.


    He was also heartbroken and in pain, but he was the small man of the house. He had to be the


    emotional support.


    His words encouraged Denise to stop crying.


    Keh spoke at that moment. ¡°Old Mr. Watson, it¡¯ll take some time before she wakes up. I got


    the room right beside this one for everyone. You should take the kids there and rest up.¡±


    Terence still had a scowl on. ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. I will stay here with Nat.¡±


    ¡°I want to stay too,¡± replied Denise.


    ¡°I¡¯m not leaving either,¡± said Benjamin.


    It was clear to see how much they worried, loved, and depended on Natasha.


    Keh could almost see how beautiful and happy the family was when they were together. And I


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    was never a part of it¡­


    Keh turned his attention to Terence. ¡°Old Mr. Watson, the kids are young, and their bodies are


    still developing. Are you really okay with them being stuck here?¡±


    It was undeniable that Keh knew exactly what to say because he touched a nerve right away.


    Terence turned to the kids and ordered, ¡°Denise, Benjamin, go to the other room and rest up. I¡¯ll be


    here to guard over your mommy, and that will be enough.¡±


    ¡°Gramps, I want to stay here with Nat,¡± requested Denise sweetly.


    ¡°Be good, okay? I will go get you as soon as she wakes up,¡± promised Terence.


    ¡°But¡­¡±


    ¡°Either do as I say, or the two of you can go home and rest there,¡± said Terence. He put his foot


    down to make the kids choose.


    ¡°Okay, then,¡± replied Denise. She didn¡¯t want to go home, so she had topromise.


    Her reluctance to leave was understandable since she could see both her parents there.


    It was only natural for a kid to want to stay.


    Terence turned his attention to Benjamin after that. ¡°Take your baby sister to the other room and


    sleep.¡±


    Benjamin understood that was not up for debate, so he nodded. ¡°Okay, Gramps.¡±


    Terence shifted his gaze to Keh after that. The former was reluctant to do so, but he still said,


    ¡°You should go babysit them.¡±


    Keh nodded.


    Denise and Benjamin obediently left with Keh.


    When they reached the door, Terence suddenly warned, ¡°Keh, those kids are Nat¡¯s everything.


    Don¡¯t get any funny ideas or I will destroy you, even if it means sacrificing these old bones of


    mine.¡±


    Keh shot a look at the kids, then replied, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m not that evil and won¡¯t do something


    so despicable.¡±


    Terence didn¡¯t bother looking at Keh again, and thetter left with the kids.


    In the other room¡­


    Keh led the kids into the room with two beds that looked rather clean.


    He turned to the kids and instructed, ¡°Sleep well here. I wille to get you when your mommy is


    up.¡±


    The kids nodded simultaneously.


    Denise suddenly reached out and held Keh¡¯s hand as she turned around to leave.


    When her soft, chubby hand touched Keh, he felt a unique emotion spread out within his


    heart.


    He stared at the kid.


    ¡°Mr. Handsome, I need upsy-daisy,¡± said Denise in her cute voice. She noticed that the beds were


    a little tall, and it would be rather difficult for her to get up there on her own.


    Keh understood what she meant. Seeing that cute, chubby face truly tugged his heartstrings.


    He crouched down and picked her up before carefully cing her on the bed.


    ¡°Thank you, Mr. Handsome,¡± said Denise with a smile.


    Keh grinned at her before he shifted his gaze to Benjamin.


    Benjamin immediately informed, ¡°I can manage.¡± After saying that, he hopped right onto the bed in


    one swift move.


    Keh stared. He didn¡¯t quite know what to say.


    Everything was guesswork at that moment, and despite it making perfect sense, he didn¡¯t have the


    guts to be too certain or happy until he got the test results back.


    ¡°Rest well, kids. I¡¯ll go see how things are,¡± said Keh who got up and left immediately after.


    He had so much to say to them and had so many questions, but he didn¡¯t know if they were aware


    of the drama behind the scenes. He didn¡¯t even know how they saw or felt about him.


    I have to get a clearer picture, and I need to give them some space and time.


    Benjamin turned to Denise as soon as Keh left.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that a little too obvious?¡± said Benjamin.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not,¡± denied Denise.


    Benjamin rolled his eyes at her. ¡°Don¡¯t let him think that we will ept him just like that. Nat will be


    heartbroken if you do that.¡±


    ¡°Do you think he knows that we¡¯re his kids?¡± asked Denise.


    Benjamin thought about it and answered, ¡°I think so. The way he looks at us is rather strange.¡±


    ¡°I think so too.¡±


    ¡°Ah, let¡¯s not worry about that for now. Everything will be clear once Nat wakes up tomorrow,¡±


    replied Benjamin. ¡°We should send Tony a message. That way, he won¡¯t worry about us.¡±


    Denise nodded.


    On the other side.


    When Anthony showed up at the designated spot, he was wearing all ck. Even his hat was


    ck.


    There was a small crowd where he was because it was close to the city center.


    When he saw the message from Benjamin, he stopped worrying.


    He shifted his gaze to the ck car in front of him, then checked the photo Thalia sent him. The


    number te of the car matched, so Anthony approached it after he was certain there was no


    mistake.


    He knocked on the door.


    Thalia was ying with her phone at the time, and she shifted her gaze when she heard someone


    knocking. However, she never saw anyone, so she turned her attention back to her game.


    Anthony knocked once more.


    Thalia heard the noise and looked around, but she still couldn¡¯t see anyone.


    What the f*ck? It¡¯s sote at night¡­ I-Is something unholy out there?


    Thalia wasn¡¯t superstitious, but the eerie situation she was in still scared her, so she didn¡¯t roll


    down the window.


    Just then, Anthony hopped and revealed his tiny head. ¡°Open the door.¡±


    Seeing a kid there scared Thalia senseless. She rolled down the window a little and asked, ¡°Are


    you dead or alive?¡±


    ¡°Thalia, I will leave right now if you don¡¯t open this door.¡±


    Huh? He knows who I am?


    Only then did Thalia unlock the car. Anthony reached out, opened the door, then got into the car by


    using the step.

 Chapter 83

    Chapter 83


    When he finally got in, he straightened his clothes while looking rather angry.


    Thalia was a little confused when she stared at the tiny, chubby kid in her car.


    ¡°Who the hell are you?¡± asked Thalia.


    ¡°Who do you think I am?¡± challenged Anthony as he turned his head to look at her.


    ¡°How am I supposed to know that?¡± replied Thalia. She came up with a theory immediately after,


    though. ¡°Wait. Did Anthony send you?¡±


    Anthony was surprised. ¡°Err¡­¡±


    ¡°Where is he?¡± asked Thalia. She instinctively looked out the window, but she never saw anyone


    suspicious. After that, she turned her attention back to the kid. ¡°Why did he get a kid like you to


    Anthony was speechless.


    With an IQ that low, how did Thalia even be the leader of an underground organization?


    ¡°You have watched too many tv dramas, you know?¡±mented Anthony.


    Thalia arched a brow.


    Anthony was too annoyed to exin everything, so he showed her his phone.


    Thalia was even more surprised to see that. ¡°A-Anthony gave you his phone?¡±


    Anthony becamepletely speechless.


    Oh my, her IQ¡­


    Anthony didn¡¯t even know if there was an adjective in the world that could describe Thalia¡¯s


    incredibly low IQ.


    He took a deep breath and said, ¡°I am Anthony.¡±


    Thalia was taken aback. She stared endlessly at him, grinned, then sat up straight. Her tone was


    condescending when she said, ¡°Stop lying. Anthony really is something else. He refuses to show


    up and has gotten a kid to try to fool me. That infuriating idiot¡­¡± Thalia looked as though she was


    on the verge of losing her temper and going insane.


    Anthony thought about the situation before he turned to her and asked, ¡°Did you bring your


    Thalia scoffed. She got aptop from the backseat and handed it to him right away. ¡°What? Are


    you going to prove that you are Anthony?¡±


    Anthony didn¡¯t reply.


    He proved his words with his actions.


    After he turned on theptop, his fingers danced swiftly and perfectly on the keyboard. The


    interface changed so quickly that Thalia couldn¡¯t even keep up.


    Soon enough, she saw her private information and photo showing up on theptop.


    One look was all it took to get her uncouth lips to run wild. ¡°What the f*ck?¡±


    She snatched theptop away from Anthony at the very next second and stared with the strangest


    glow in her eyes.


    Anthony crossed his legs as though he were a mob boss and asked, ¡°Now, do you believe me?¡±


    Thalia took some time to calm herself down. She put herptop away and kept her eyes on


    Anthony. At that point, it was rather impossible for her to dismiss the truth.


    Only a handful would have skills like that, so he must be Anthony.


    Thalia cleared her throat awkwardly before parting her lips. ¡°Y-Yeah.¡±


    ¡°For now, keep this information to yourself. Don¡¯t tell Kyle anything,¡± requested Anthony.


    ¡°Why not?¡± asked Thalia.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure if it¡¯s fine for him to know. I mean, isn¡¯t this a little too shocking?¡± asked Anthony.


    ¡°Oh, this is beyond shocking. It¡¯s nerve-wracking!¡± replied Thalia as she grinned bitterly.


    She scanned Anthony. Those cute, chubby cheeks made it impossible for her to suppress her


    curiosity, so she asked, ¡°H-How old are you?¡±


    ¡°How old do you think I am?¡±


    Thalia was speechless for a moment there. ¡°Is this why you have been reluctant to meet us?¡±


    Anthony didn¡¯t bother denying anything. He nodded and replied, ¡°It¡¯s one of the reasons.¡±


    ¡°There are other reasons?¡±


    ¡°The main reason I¡¯m keeping this a secret is that my mommy disapproves of this,¡± answered


    Anthony.


    Mommy¡­


    Thalia was strangely weirded-out.


    The master hacker who was deemed a prodigy actually said ¡°Mommy¡± in such a sweet and


    childish voice¡­


    Even thinking about it made her shiver ufortably.


    Still, it was undeniable that the person sitting next to her was the dangerous hacker everyone


    wanted to recruit. He had what it took to threaten everybody¡¯s wellbeing, and it was much better to


    have him on their side than on the side of their enemy.


    Thalia bit her lip a little. For a moment there, she didn¡¯t know what to say.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s cut to the chase,¡± said Anthony.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    Thalia stared in confusion. ¡°Huh?¡±


    ¡°Remember how you saw someone messing with a car in Hamilton Corporation¡¯s parking lot? That


    car belongs to my mommy, and I need to know who the culprit is now,¡± said Anthony.


    Thalia learned, then and there, that was the only reason Anthony had shown up to meet up with


    her.


    ¡°I¡¯ll drive and take you to the scene of the crime,¡± said Thalia.


    Anthony nodded.


    Thalia hit the gas and sped all the way to Hamilton Corporation¡¯s parking lot.


    She kept her eyes locked on the spot ahead. ¡°That is where it happened. I saw the culprit messing


    with her car, which was parked right there.¡±


    ¡°Did you see what the person did to the car?¡±


    Thalia shook her head. ¡°No. My best guess is that he cut the hose linked to the brakes.¡±


    Anthony hopped out of the car and scanned its surroundings. He noticed that there was a


    surveince camera right above him, so he returned to the car and hacked his way into the system


    to look at the footage.


    The culprit was wearing all ck and had a face mask on, so it was not possible to see who it was.


    Thalia, who had been sitting at the side, asked, ¡°Does your mommy have any enemies?¡±


    Anthony shook his head. ¡°None that I am aware of.¡±


    Thalia got a lollipop out of nowhere and popped it into her mouth. ¡°Well, this is premeditated. The


    culprit obviously didn¡¯tmit the crime impulsively.¡±


    ¡°What makes you say that?¡± asked Anthony.


    ¡°Firstly, he is focused on his target. Secondly, none of you live or work here, so how could a


    stranger know which car belongs to her? The fact that he went after that specific car shows that he


    has been monitoring your mommy for a while now,¡± said Thalia as she shared her thoughts.


    ¡°Lastly, did you notice there are quite a few luxurious cars in its surroundings? Why would he skip


    all the other cars? It¡¯s not like the culprit is a bull and only has a thing against red cars.¡±


    Anthony nodded after hearing all that. The matter was too close to his heart, so he didn¡¯t notice the


    things Thalia had just said.


    ¡°Oh, and look at his get-up. He obviously came prepared,¡± said Thalia. ¡°If you wish to find this guy,


    you will have to investigate the people close to your mommy.¡±


    Anthony made a copy of that footage, then paused to think for a moment. ¡°My mommy and I just


    emigrated from a foreign country, and I know nothing about her having any enemies. She¡¯s also


    mellow in nature and tends to let things slide, so I honestly can¡¯t think of anyone who would want


    to hurt her.¡±


    Thalia arched her brows. ¡°That makes things much moreplicated because we won¡¯t be able to


    get to the bottom of it all until we find the culprit.¡±


    Anthony was deep in thoughts for a long while. He kept scanning the footage, but all he could tell


    was that the culprit was a really tall guy. There was nothing else distinct about the guy.


    ¡°If Mommy¡¯s enemy truly is behind this, then I have to work faster to locate this guy because he will


    attack again,¡± muttered Anthony.


    He didn¡¯t even want to imagine how bad things would be if the criminal went after them again.


    There was no saying if Natasha would get lucky and survive once more.


    ¡°Actually¡­ it¡¯s not that difficult to capture the guy,¡± said Thalia.


    ¡°Really? How do we do that?¡± asked Anthony.


    Thalia thought about it and answered, ¡°I can¡¯t be certain that my n will work, but if that person


    truly hates your mommy so much that he wants her dead, then he will not relent until she is dead.


    In that case¡­¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Thalia shot a look at him and asked, ¡°Can we talk over supper?¡±


    Huh? Anthony was confused and speechless.


    ¡°I spent the entire night running around to help you, so I haven¡¯t had anything to eat. I¡¯m famished.¡±


    Anthony checked his watch. Ah, it iste. Heck, it¡¯s almost midnight.


    ¡°Okay, then,¡± replied Anthony.


    Only then did Thalia start the engine and drove around looking for somewhere to eat.


    It was toote, so almost every restaurant was closed for the night. They ended up going to a store


    that was open twenty-four hours a day and ordered some sandwiches.


    Anthony ate up, too. He was too worried about Natasha earlier, so he hadn¡¯t had dinner and was


    hungry as well.


    Thalia couldn¡¯t help giggling when she stared at that cuddly kid in front of her.


    ¡°What are you giggling about?¡± asked Anthony.


    ¡°Can you imagine the look on Kyle¡¯s face when he finds out that the great Anthony is just a kid? I


    bet he¡¯d look just as surprised as I was.¡±


    ¡°Oh, you didn¡¯t look surprise. You just look stupid.¡±


    Thalia couldn¡¯t speak for a moment there.


    She was about to fight back when Anthony said, ¡°That said, I will definitely capture then enhance


    Kyle¡¯s surprised expression and turn it into an animated gif. After all, something like that must be


    shared on the inte.¡±


    Thalia chuckled. ¡°That is so wonderfully cruel.¡±

 Chapter 84

    Chapter 84


    They ate away to fill their tummy a little before continuing with their previous discussion.


    Between bites, Anthony turned his attention to Thalia and asked, ¡°Earlier, you said you have a n


    to capture the culprit. What is that n?¡±


    Thalia paused for a moment before she parted her lips. ¡°I¡¯m not sure if it¡¯ll work, but we can try


    this.¡±


    Anthony had his eyes on Thalia.


    Thalia inched closer to him and pointed out, ¡°That guy wants your mommy dead, so what do you


    think he will do if he realizes that she survived?¡±


    Anthony narrowed his eyes a little. ¡°Ah, I get what you¡¯re saying now.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll set a trap because it is likely we don¡¯t need to go to him at all. He mighte to us,¡± said


    Thalia as she arched her brows once.


    Anthony smiled. ¡°I take back what I said earlier about you.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    ¡°You know? When I said you are stupid.¡±


    Thalia was momentarily speechless, but she eventually found her voice. ¡°Hey, my reaction is


    normal, okay? Who would¡¯ve thought that the hacker who has everyone on edge is just a kid? No


    one could¡¯ve anticipated that!¡±


    Anthony nodded in agreement after he heard what Thalia said. He replied, ¡°Hmm, thank you for


    thepliment.¡±


    Thalia couldn¡¯t speak for a moment there.


    Anthony wasn¡¯t humble at all, and that prompted her to scan him a little. ¡°How could a tiny baby


    like you not know humility at all?¡±


    ¡°Hasn¡¯t my skill earned me the right to act this way?¡± challenged Anthony in between bites.


    Thalia considered the situation. I guess he is right about that. He is just a kid, but he¡¯s so skilled


    and has already aplished so much. Given those circumstances, it¡¯s a miracle that a child like


    him isn¡¯t infuriatingly arrogant. He must have an exceptional mother who teaches him manners


    and to lie low.


    Thalia stared as she ate. ¡°A kid like you should get a better education and training.¡±


    ¡°Huh? What are you talking about?¡±


    ¡°Kyle told me that there is a training facility where talented kids from all around the world gather.


    They are given the best education, taught the most advanced skills, and trained to be as ruthless


    as possible. It¡¯s aprehensive training facility meant to train kids to be experts in every field.


    The entrance exam is brutal, but I¡¯m certain that you can get in.¡±


    Anthony grinned when he heard that. ¡°I¡¯ll pass.¡±


    ¡°Seriously? You¡¯re not interested? You realize that many would die for an opportunity to go there,


    right?¡± said Thalia.


    ¡°I just want to be with my mommy.¡±


    Thalia was rendered speechless once more.


    He is probably the only person on Earth with such ridiculously little ambition.


    ¡°You think your mommy won¡¯t let you go?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know how she¡¯ll decide, but I want to stay by her side and protect her.¡±


    ¡°Your daddy will be there to protect your mommy, so you should go. Don¡¯t be a third-wheel.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s single,¡± replied Anthony.


    ¡°Oh¡­¡± muttered Thalia. She was taken aback and looked at Anthony. ¡°You¡¯re from a single-parent


    household?¡±


    Anthony nodded.


    ¡°Then, your mommy must be an incredible person,¡±plimented Thalia. She just couldn¡¯t help it.


    I am so, so impressed. How does she teach her children so well despite being the only one there


    for them?


    Anthony grinned and nodded in agreement. As far as he was concerned, Natasha truly was at the


    best of the best. No one else coulde close to her.


    Thalia didn¡¯t push any further after she saw the look on Anthony¡¯s face. ¡°Oh well, we¡¯ll cross that


    bridge when we reach it. Still, I should warn you that if Kyle knows about you being a kid, he will


    surely try to get you to go to that training facility.¡±


    ¡°He can try, but he can¡¯t force me to go if I don¡¯t want to.¡±


    ¡°You are wasting your talent¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m okay with that.¡±


    At that point, Thalia felt as though there was no way to keep that conversation going anymore.


    The duo finished eating before Thalia turned to look at Anthony. ¡°Okay, then. It¡¯ste, so how about


    I drop you off at the hospital?¡±


    Anthony nodded.


    When they reach the entrance of the hospital, however, Anthony showed no intention of leaving


    the car at all.


    Thalia stared and asked, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you getting out of the car?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll wait until morning. My mommy is definitely still sleeping, so I will go to her after she wakes up,¡±


    replied Anthony.


    Thalia arched her brows. She was about to ask him when that would happen when she saw


    Anthony getting into afortable position. ¡°I¡¯m tired, so I¡¯ll take a nap now.¡±


    Thalia was so speechless that she stared in confusion, exasperation, and frustration.


    When she finally found the right words to say, she saw that Anthony had already closed his eyes


    and was sleeping.


    She stared. There was no way she couldin or kick him out of the car when he had such


    chubby, cute cheeks and was so tiny.


    Gah! This is so unfair! Shouldn¡¯t the globally notorious hacker be someone fierce and merciless?


    How can he be so freaking cute? The contrast is killing me.


    Even if she ignored everything else, those chubby cheeks were more than enough to make Thalia


    forget just how ¡°merciless¡± Anthony could be.


    She thought about how he was still a kid and how his body was still growing, and that made her


    well.


    The next morning¡­


    Terence had been staying guard over Natasha the entire night. He hadn¡¯t had a wink of sleep, so


    his eyes were bloodshot by then.


    He kept thinking about everything Natasha went through as she grew up. It¡¯s been years, but she


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    never caused any trouble or ask for anything. She didn¡¯t evenin when she got divorced. In


    a way, she is heartbreakingly mature.


    Terence never scolded her as well, but the angels in heaven seemed adamant about making her


    suffer. Why must she go through so many hardships?


    Terence was heartbroken.


    He was still reeling in his pain when Natasha¡¯s eyelids fluttered. She finally woke up.


    ¡°Grandpa?¡± said Natasha.


    Terence rushed to her as soon as he heard her voice. ¡°Nat, are you up? How are you feeling now?


    Are you okay?¡±


    Natasha scanned her surroundings for a bit, then nodded. ¡°I¡¯m okay.¡±


    ¡°Are you hurting in any way? Is there any difort? I¡¯ll go get the doctor.¡±


    ¡°Grandpa,¡± said Natasha. She stopped Terence from leaving and insisted, ¡°I¡¯m honestly fine.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure?¡± asked Terence as he looked at her.


    ¡°All my injuries are external, so I am okay,¡± replied Natasha. She noticed Terence¡¯s bloodshot eyes


    at that moment, so she asked, ¡°Were you up all night?¡±


    ¡°How can I sleep when you¡¯re in a state like this?¡±


    Natasha felt guilty about it. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for worrying you.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be sorry, you silly kid. I am okay with going through anything so long as you are fine,¡±


    replied Terence.


    Natasha grinned a little as she looked at him.


    Terence considered the situation for a moment before he looked right at her and said, ¡°Nat, there¡¯s


    something¡­ I don¡¯t really know how to say this¡­¡±


    Natasha didn¡¯t reply. She simply stared at him.


    ¡°Keh is right outside,¡± informed Terence.


    Still, Natasha didn¡¯t say a word.


    ¡°And Denise and Benjamin are in the room next door.¡±


    Natasha couldn¡¯t speak.


    So it happened after all.


    The timing was terrible, but it was unavoidable.


    Natasha recalled how Keh made that phone call right in front of her before she reached the


    hospital. She didn¡¯t want to face him, so she pretended to have fainted.


    After that, she actually fainted and didn¡¯t know what happened next.


    Natasha had been keeping quiet for a while, and that worried Terence, so he asked, ¡°Nat, how are


    you doing? Say something. Don¡¯t scare me like that.¡±


    To his surprise, Natasha was strangely calm when she replied, ¡°I¡¯m fine, Grandpa. I knew he will


    find out about this sooner orter, anyway.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re okay?¡± asked Terence. He didn¡¯t quite buy what Natasha said.


    Natasha nodded in response.


    ¡°So, does he know everything?¡± asked Terence. ¡°I never revealed anything to him while you were


    unconscious.¡±


    Natasha shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know how much he is aware of, but if he met the kids, then it¡¯s


    likely the secret is already exposed.¡±


    Natasha didn¡¯t know how he and Denise got in touch or how he knew she was in trouble. However,


    she would ignore all that for the moment. She knew Keh too well and, given his style, he


    would definitely investigate everything thoroughly after he met the kids.


    Hence, there was no way to keep the kids a secret anymore.

 Chapter 85

    Chapter 85


    Terence was about to speak further when the door was pushed open, and Keh entered the


    ward.


    Immediately, Natasha cowardly closed her eyes. Until she figured out how to resolve the issue,


    avoidance would be her best solution.


    ¡°How is it, Old Mr. Watson? Has shee around?¡± Keh went over and asked.


    Terence was taken by surprise by Keh¡¯s appearance as well. He hurriedly turned around to


    look at Natasha and found she had closed her eyes.


    Not knowing what she was up to, Terence awkwardly let out a dry cough and said, ¡°Um, not yet¡­¡±


    ¡°That is strange! Based on the doctor¡¯s assessment, she should have regained consciousness by


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    now.¡± Keh was puzzled.


    ¡°I was wondering too¡­¡± Terence replied, putting on a worried look.


    ¡°Let me check with the doctor,¡± Keh said, then went out of the ward again.


    Seeing that Natasha had continued to keep her eyes closed, Terence knew she had no intention of


    ¡°waking up¡± and intended to keep up with her act.


    Shortly after, the doctor came in and did an examination on her. ¡°I thought you said it was just


    some superficial injuries. Why is she still unconscious?¡± Keh asked, concerned.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Every patient responds differently. Maybe Ms. Watson is a little weak and thus takes


    a little longer to regain her consciousness. It is not a concern, so please don¡¯t worry about it.¡± The


    doctor was reassuring, but Keh was not convinced.


    ¡°But¡ª¡± He was about to protest when Terence interjected and said, ¡°Let¡¯s trust the doctor and just


    wait a little longer.¡±


    Since even Terence had no objections, Keh could only nod in consent and keep quiet.


    ¡°Mr. Hamilton, it is nothing to worry about, but if you are concerned, we can do another thorough


    check-up for Ms. Watsonter,¡± the doctor suggested upon sensing Keh¡¯s concern.


    ¡°Please do so as soon as possible,¡± Keh said.


    After the doctor left, Keh¡¯s phone rang. After he took a nce at the caller ID, he turned to


    Terence and excused himself. ¡°Excuse me, Old Mr. Watson. I will step out to take this call,¡± he


    said.


    Terence nodded in acknowledgment.


    Fabian was waiting outside with some takeout boxes in his hands, and as he walked over to


    Keh, he couldn¡¯t help but wonder out loud. ¡°Mr. Hamilton, Ms. Watson is injured, so do you


    really think she is able to finish all this food?¡±


    Keh grabbed the takeout boxes from him and went into the next room, ignoring him.


    The two kids were awake and had already made their beds.


    Upon seeing him, Denise sweetly greeted him, ¡°Good morning, Mr. Handsome!¡±


    ¡°Good morning!¡± Keh was all smiles.


    ¡°Little Marshmallow? Why is she here, Mr. Hamilton?¡± Fabian¡¯s eyes widened in astonishment as


    he was surprised to see Denise there.


    Keh did not bother to reply to him, but Denise went up and greeted him as well.


    ¡°How are you, Mr. Houde?¡±


    ¡°I am fine. What about you?¡± Fabian looked at her dotingly, totally in love with the little girl.


    ¡°Is my mommy awake, Mr. Handsome?¡± Denise asked.


    ¡°Not yet, but the doctor says she will wake up soon,¡± Keh answered as he ced some


    takeout boxes in front of her and added, ¡°We brought breakfast for the two of you.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Mr. Handsome.¡± She nodded and thank him, then turned to motion Benjamin to do the


    same.


    Benjamin stepped forward and smilingly thank Keh as well.


    ¡°Dig in! I will go over to deliver some food to your great-grandpa,¡± Keh said, and he lovingly


    gave her a head rub when Denise nodded obediently.


    As Fabian walked out with Keh, he waved to Denise and said, ¡°See youter, Little


    Marshmallow!¡±


    ¡°Why is that little girl here? Who is her mommy?¡± Fabian asked as he caught up with Keh, who


    continued to ignore all his questions.


    Keh walked into the ward and greeted Terence. ¡°Please take your breakfast, Old Mr. Watson.¡±


    Terence took a look at him and said, ¡°I don¡¯t feel like eating now. You can leave it on the table.¡±


    Keh obligingly did that.


    Upon seeing Natasha, Fabian suddenly remembered a matter. He turned to Keh and said,


    ¡°Oh, Mr. Hamilton, I reckon the police will being overter to take her statement.¡±


    Terence turned around in shock and asked, ¡°Statement? What is that about?¡±


    ¡°Ms. Watson¡¯s ident¡ª¡± Fabian was about to borate when Keh interrupted him.


    ¡°It is just part of the routine investigation by the traffic police for ident cases,¡± Keh said


    assuringly to Terence.


    Terence did not suspect anything was amiss. He nodded his head, convinced.


    Fabian looked puzzlingly at Keh, as he was positive Keh knew that was not what he


    meant. However, he did not pursue further and went out obligingly when Keh signaled him to


    do so.


    After Fabian left, Keh tried to coax Terence into eating. He said, ¡°The kids are having their


    breakfast in the adjacent room. Why don¡¯t you go join them?¡±


    Terence shook his head and declined. ¡°Thank you, but I really have no appetite now.¡±


    ¡°You have to take care of yourself. If you fall sick yourself, no one can take care of the family,¡±


    Keh reasoned.


    ¡°Are you trying to scare me?¡± Terence turned to him, displeased.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine with it if you wish to see it that way,¡± Keh replied, earning an irritated stare from


    Terence.


    ¡°The kids need to go to school. Do you want to send them there, or should I?¡± Keh continued.


    Terence gave it a thought and was worried that Keh might take the kids away, so he


    immediately said, ¡°I will do it myself!¡±


    Next, he took the food from the table and made his way to the adjacent room to join the kids.


    Keh nodded as he watched Terence leave, satisfied. He took another look at Natasha and


    then left the room too.


    After everyone left, Natasha opened her eyes. She recalled how Keh tried to coax Terence


    into eating and how he stopped Fabian from telling the truth. She realized he was not a


    thoughtless guy after all. At least he knew not to add on to an old man¡¯s worry, which made him a


    somewhat decent man.


    Fabian finally figured things out while he was waiting outside of the ward. As soon as he saw


    Kehe out, he immediately went up and asked, ¡°Mr. Hamilton, about the ¡®mommy¡¯ Little


    Marshmallow was talking about¡­ Don¡¯t tell me it is Ms. Watson, your ex-wife!¡±


    Keh kept mum, but Fabian knew that his silence meant yes!


    ¡°Ms. Watson has kids? But I did not find any records of her marriage!¡± he eximed.


    His mind was rife with all sorts of spections, and he finally settled his sight on Keh. ¡°Your


    ex-wife¡¯s kids¡­ are not yours, are they?¡±


    Keh chose to remain silent, further confirming Fabian¡¯s suspicion.


    ¡°So it is true? Oh my gosh! This is unbelievable!¡± Fabian gushed, and Keh gave him a dirty


    look as he found Fabian a little noisy.


    ¡°I always said Little Marshmallow resembles you, did I not? The first time I met her, I thought she


    was your rtive, but you denied it,¡± Fabian continued.


    Keh recalled Fabian had indeed said that previously. He raised an eyebrow and asked,


    ¡°Really? In what ways do we look alike?¡±


    ¡°The eyes? Or is it the mouth?¡± Fabian gave Keh a hard stare, trying to match him with Denise


    in his mind. ¡°I can¡¯t tell for sure now, but the resemnce is very clear! Like father, like daughter!


    Although I can¡¯t pinpoint the exact feature, from the first sight, I can definitely tell the two of you


    look alike!¡± Fabian added.


    His words pleased Keh, and suddenly, his boss no longer found him to be a noisy nuisance.


    ¡°Oh, it is the presence and the charisma! That¡¯s right! She resembles you in that!¡± Fabian wasn¡¯t


    trying to butter Keh up. When he first saw Denise, he had thought she was rted to Keh,


    but Keh had denied that.


    Fabian wondered what had happened between Keh and Natasha.


    However, Keh was still keeping mum.


    ¡°So, is it really true that Little Marshmallow and the other boy are your kids, Mr. Hamilton?¡± Driven


    by curiosity, Fabian continued to probe.

 Chapter 86

    Chapter 86


    Suddenly, Keh turned to Fabian and asked, ¡°I told you to look into Natasha. What did you find


    out about her?¡±


    Fabian was stumped by the sudden change in the tone of the conversation.


    He looked at Keh and solemnly said, ¡°I swear I did a thorough investigation on Ms. Watson,


    Mr. Hamilton. I left no stones unturned, but there was no evidence of the existence of the kids! It


    seems like someone deliberately made an effort to hide some information.¡±


    Keh felt the same way. He felt that Natasha selectively revealed whatever information that


    fitted into the image she wanted to present to other people. It was a very suspicious move on her


    part.


    Just as he was about to give that matter more thought, Terence came out of the room with Denise


    and Benjamin.


    Keh whispered to Fabian and said, ¡°Mind what you say in front of Old Mr. Watson. Don¡¯t make


    him worry.¡±


    ¡°Noted,¡± Fabian softly replied.


    Keh watched as Terence told the kids, ¡°Go in and take a look at your mommy. I¡¯ll send you to


    school after that.¡±


    Denise and Benjamin nodded and went into the ward.


    Keh went up to Terence and said, ¡°You did not sleep a winkst night and may not be in the


    best condition to drive. Let Fabian go with you. He can drive you and the kids to school.¡±


    Fabian put on a big smile and greeted Terence when thetter looked toward him. ¡°Hello, Old Mr.


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Watson.¡±


    Now that Natasha ended up in the hospital because of a car ident, Terence did not want to


    argue with Keh, so he begrudgingly agreed to Keh¡¯s proposal.


    After entering the ward, Denise and Benjamin went straight up to Natasha¡¯s bedside. Before the


    two kids could show their concern, Natasha opened her eyes.


    ¡°Nat!¡± Denise shouted out excitedly.


    Natasha motioned her to hush, and thetter obligingly contained her excitement and lowered her


    voice to a whisper. ¡°Nat, you are awake!¡±


    ¡°Yup.¡± Natasha nodded and continued, ¡°But we have to lower our voice so the monster outside


    won¡¯te running in.¡±


    ¡°So, you have been pretending to be unconscious?¡± Denise asked.


    ¡°Is it that obvious?¡± Natasha wondered out loud.


    ¡°We were so worried about you, yet you were putting on an act¡­¡± Denise was aggrieved.


    ¡°Nat wasn¡¯t trying to deceive you,¡± Benjamin exined.


    After he spoke, Natasha realized something was amiss and asked, ¡°Why is it only the two of you?


    Where is Anthony?¡±


    ¡°Um¡­¡± Denise was at a loss for words as she was stumped by her mother¡¯s question.


    Benjaminughingly replied, ¡°Tony has to attend to something. He wille by to visit youter.¡±


    Natasha gave them a doubtful look. Anthony was the most caring of the three kids, so it was highly


    unusual for him to not join them in their visit to see her.


    However, she did not dwell on that, as she had more pressing concerns. She looked them straight


    in the eye and said, ¡°I have no idea how you got to know Keh, but I will find out from youter


    after I get home. For now, both of you have to mind what you say, and please do not speak to him


    unnecessarily. Do you get me?¡±


    The two kids could tell from her tone that she was dead serious, so they quietly exchanged a


    puzzled look, then obediently nodded their heads and said, ¡°Yes, we¡¯ll take note.¡±


    ¡°Move along and get going to school then!¡± Natasha urged, and the two kids obediently turned


    around and left the room.


    Terence was waiting for them outside of the room, and when he saw them, he asked, ¡°So no more


    worries now that you have seen your mommy?¡±


    The two kids exchanged wry smiles and kept quiet.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go then,¡± Terence said, and the two nodded obligingly and went with him.


    Before she left, Denise turned around and stole a nce at Keh. She found that he was also


    looking at her.


    She had the urge to run to him for aforting hug, but heeding Natasha¡¯s warning, she


    suppressed herself and despondently turned away to leave with Terence.


    Keh noticed her longing look, and his heart melted. He had to restrain himself from running


    after her as he watched her walk away dejectedly.


    After they left, Keh went back into the ward and saw that Natasha was still lying quietly on the


    bed.


    He walked up to her and mumbled, ¡°Natasha, is Denise my daughter? I have so many questions


    for you, so when are you going to wake up?¡±


    The only sound he could hear was the soft, even sound of breathing from Natasha.


    Just then, his phone rang, and he stepped out of the room to take the call.


    Natasha breathed a sigh of relief and opened her eyes after she was certain he had left.


    She was not afraid of facing him, but she had yet to decide on how to respond to the questions she


    knew he would throw at her.


    It was a tricky situation, and she needed more time to think about how to handle it properly.


    She knew she would have to confront the questions someday, but she never imagined she would


    have to resort to faking unconsciousness to avoid him.


    Suddenly, she felt the urgency to go to the bathroom. She hesitated for a while, worried that


    Keh might return. However, no one could hold back for long when nature called, so she sat up


    and decided to go to the bathroom.


    Just as she sat up, the door opened, and Keh came in. He stared at her and eximed, ¡°You


    are awake!¡±


    ¡°Um¡­¡± Natasha was caught off-guard, and she was at a loss for words.


    Keh walked up to her and mocked, ¡°For a moment, I thought you never want to wake up!¡±


    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t that please you if I am to never wake up?¡±


    Keh bent down and stared her in the eye, saying, ¡°Really? What do you mean by pleasing


    me?¡±


    Natasha turned away from his gaze as she was at a loss for words to retort him. Then, she waved


    him off in annoyance and said, ¡°Get out of my way. I have to go to the bathroom.¡±


    Her brows knitted into a frown as she struggled to get up, but she silently bore with the pain and


    refused to get help. Keh could not bear to see that, so he walked over and gave her a helping


    hand.


    She did not reject his kind offer, and with his support, she slowly inched her body to the bedside.


    Keh could not bear to see her struggle anymore. He decisively scooped her up and carried her


    in his arms.


    Natasha was taken aback by his move, but then she looked at him and mumbled softly, ¡°Should


    have done that earlier!¡±


    Keh was rendered speechless.


    Mostdies would be touched and thankful for what he did, but Natasha spoke as if she was


    entitled to that help.


    He did notin about it. He silently made his way to the bathroom and carefully put her down


    before closing the door for her.


    Natasha could sense his care and concern, but she wasn¡¯t someone who would be easily touched


    by such small gestures.


    Instead, the more Keh showered her with tenderness and care, the more she felt that it was


    toote for him to try to make it up to her.


    Moreover, she reasoned he was not doing anything exceptional, and what he did was only a


    After a few minutes, Natasha opened the bathroom door and found that Keh was waiting for


    her on the other side.


    He threw her a nce, then picked her up again and carried her back to her bed.


    She epted his help without a protest and enjoyed the pampering.


    Once back on her bed, she spoke up and said, ¡°Thank you very much. You can leave now. I am


    tired and need to rest.¡±


    Keh was a little annoyed and grumbled, ¡°What do you take me for? A ve?¡±


    ¡°How would I dare to do that to the high and mighty Mr. Hamilton? Why would you feel like a


    ve? I did thank you for your help, didn¡¯t I?¡± Natasha gave him a smile and argued.


    Keh knew what she was up to. He knew she was trying to divert his attention so that she could


    prevent him from bringing up the touchy subject. He was not going to let her get her way.


    He moved closer to her and stared her right in the eye, asking, ¡°Don¡¯t you have anything to tell me,


    Natasha?¡±

 Chapter 87

    Chapter 87


    Natasha had no intention of backing off from Keh. She looked him straight in the eye, shook


    her head, and replied, ¡°No, I have nothing more to say to you.¡±


    Keh let out a derisive smile and said, ¡°How did I not notice earlier that you are such a good


    actress, Natasha?¡±


    ¡°Oh, really? That is great! I have another backup career choice then,¡± she jested.


    Keh was exasperated and decided to y the bad guy.


    He pulled a long face and said sternly, ¡°Natasha, you know what I am talking about, and you


    obviously know what I am after. Cut the act and give me the answer!¡±


    ¡°What answer?¡± Natasha replied nonchntly, keeping up with her innocent act.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Keh looked at her furiously and said, ¡°Natasha, is Denise and the other child¡ª¡±


    ¡°Keh, I am a patient now. Can you cut me some ck? Can¡¯t we discuss whatever you have in


    mind after I get discharged?¡± Natasha cut him off, not giving him a chance to ask his question.


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Patient? You definitely don¡¯t act like one, so pardon me for overlooking that!¡± he said.


    Natasha lifted her hand and showed him her injuries.


    There was no doubt she was injured, but Keh could not hold in his frustration any longer. He


    wanted to know the answer immediately.


    ¡°Just one question. You only need to answer one question from me, Natasha. Are they my


    children?¡± He looked at her with pleading eyes and asked.


    ¡°No.¡± It was a short and firm reply.


    Keh could not ept that answer.


    ¡°Impossible! They are obviously my children!¡± He dismissed her reply.


    Natasha took a deep breath and said, ¡°I answered your question, but you refused to ept my


    answer. Why do you bother to ask me in the first ce?¡±


    Her gaze was firm and non-evasive, but Keh refused to take her word for it.


    He enunciated, ¡°I want the truth!¡±


    She raised an eyebrow and challenged him. ¡°So you only take the answer ¡®yes¡¯ as the truth?¡±


    Keh stared at her, speechless.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, then go for a paternity test!¡± she said.


    Keh narrowed his eyes and replied, ¡°Do you think I won¡¯t do that?¡±


    Natasha merely gave a small smile, ying mind games with him.


    Keh clenched his fist tightly and hissed, ¡°Sure, we¡¯ll get a paternity test done. If Denise is


    really my girl, I¡­ I will not let this matter slide, Natasha!¡±


    Natasha gave him a wry smile and said, ¡°You said the same thing when I told you I did not keep


    the babies. Now, when you think the children are yours, you threaten me in the same manner. No


    matter what I do, you will not let me off, right? I am in a no-win situation, so what more can I say?¡±


    She stared at him, putting on an indignant look.


    She made it look like she was the victim when she was the one ying games with his mind and


    frustrating him.


    Keh¡¯s eyes were burning with rage, but Natasha fearlessly stared back, undeterred.


    The tense situation was diffused when police officers walked in through the door. ¡°Is Ms. Natasha


    Watson here?¡±


    Keh withdrew from the hostile confrontation with Natasha, turned around, and nodded to the


    police officers who were standing at the door. ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°We have some questions with regards to the identst night,¡± one of the police officers said.


    Natasha suppressed her anger and nodded at the police officers. ¡°All right.¡±


    They walked over and asked, ¡°Can you tell us what happenedst night?¡±


    Seated on the bed, Natasha started recalling the events leading to the ident the previous night.


    ¡°I am not too sure what happened, but after driving off, I soon approached a traffic junction. That is


    when I found out the brakes were faulty. As such, I couldn¡¯t stop the car and went on to run


    multiple red lights in the city. Realizing how serious the situation was, I decided to drive to the


    suburb, hoping I could find a safe ce to bring the car to a stop. Unfortunately, a big truck


    appeared, and we crashed into one another.¡±


    The police officers were taking notes as she spoke. After she finished her recollection, one of them


    exined, ¡°ording to the information from the traffic police, the brakes of your car were


    tampered with, and that caused the ident. Do you have any idea who could have done that to


    you?¡±


    Natasha frowned and shook her head. ¡°No, I have no idea.¡±


    ¡°We have opened a case for this incident. It is not as simple as a mischievous prank, and we are


    looking into it being a case of attempted murder. We will appreciate it if you can provide us with


    useful information and evidence, Ms. Watson,¡± the police officer said.


    Natasha did not seem to be taken aback by the revtion. The same thought had shed through


    her mind when she was struggling to control the car the previous night.


    ¡°Did you get into a dispute with anyone recently?¡± the police officer asked.


    Keh looked away angrily when Natasha lifted her head and looked in his direction.


    ¡°Who is this?¡± the police officer asked.


    ¡°He is my ex-husband,¡± she replied honestly.


    ¡°I was the one who saved her yesterday,¡± Keh said.


    The police officers nodded and decided not to get involved in their marital dispute. One of them


    turned to Natasha and asked, ¡°Ms. Watson, can you try to think carefully and see if you have


    missed out on any possible clues? A small detail may be the key to solving the case.¡±


    Natasha went into deep thoughts for a while, then replied, ¡°I really don¡¯t remember offending


    anyone recently. However, I did feel I was being tailed.¡±


    Upon hearing that, Keh frowned, and he looked at her with concern.


    ¡°Can you recall the time and ce?¡±


    Natasha told the police officers everything she could recall.


    After half an hour, the police officers stood up, ready to leave. ¡°That¡¯s all for today, Ms. Watson. If


    you recall any other useful information, please do contact us and let us know.¡±


    ¡°Thank you!¡± she said.


    ¡°It is our duty,¡± they replied.


    Keh stood up and walked the police officers out.


    As the door closed behind them, Natasha started thinking about what had happened in the past


    few days again, hoping one of those events could give her a clue about the ident.


    A few minutester, Keh came back into the ward. He walked straight up to her and asked,


    ¡°Why did you not tell me about being followed?¡±


    Natasha gave him an incredulousugh and said, ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be weird if I told you everything?¡±


    Keh could not refute her. She might be blunt in her choice of words, but she was right.


    Keh knew it was not an appropriate time to have petty fights with her, so he advised,


    ¡°Natasha, I am taking this very seriously. This is not a joke. You are in danger, and the mastermind


    wants you dead!¡±


    Natasha looked at him calmly and nodded. ¡°I know.¡± There was no sign of fear or worry in her


    eyes.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry or be fearful. I will look into the matter and keep you safe. In the


    meantime, please be careful and vignt!¡± Keh added.


    Natasha said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to do this for me, Keh, I¡ª¡±


    He cut her off by saying, ¡°I know what you are thinking. Just take it as I am doing all this for


    Denise, not you. I don¡¯t want her to be worried or sad.¡±


    Natasha thought about it and concluded that even if Keh was not a good husband, perhaps he


    could be a good father. She knew if she were to face any problems, he would be there for the kids.


    That was a reassuring thought. She nodded to him and replied, ¡°Ok. I understand.¡±

 Chapter 88

    Chapter 88


    Just when Keh was about to say something, Terence came back after dropping the kids off at


    school.


    The two developed a tacit agreement that they would not bring up the matter and cause Terence to


    worry.


    When thetter walked into the room and saw that there were only the two of them, he was rather


    annoyed. He strode toward Natasha and stared at her. ¡°How are you, Nat? Feeling any better?¡±


    ¡°Yup, I¡¯m all better now, Grandpa.¡±


    ¡°Do you feel any difort? Anywhere aching on your body?¡± Terence was concerned.


    Natasha shook her head and replied, ¡°Just some minor abrasions. Don¡¯t worry, Grandpa.¡±


    ¡°Abrasions? Oh dear, any ident can lead to a major problem! You lucked out this time. If any


    mishap befalls you, what am I going to do?¡± Terence was fretting.


    After mulling it over, Natasha said admittedly, ¡°I didn¡¯t think things through. Sorry, Grandpa, for


    making you worry. There won¡¯t be a next time, I promise.¡± Then, she shed a coy smile at him.


    At that instant, Terence¡¯s heart softened, and he did not have the heart to reprimand her anymore.


    Meanwhile, Keh went into a daze as he stared at Natasha.


    This woman can talk about anything to anyone. Sometimes, she jokes casually. Other times, she


    exudes an imposing aura. But actually, she can be all coy and yful too. Am I the only exception?


    When she¡¯s in front of me, she has her guard up as though she¡¯s ready to enter the war with me


    anytime. She makes me feel as if I owe her lots of money!


    Then, Keh interrupted the silence. ¡°Old Mr. Watson, I¡¯m the one to be med. It¡¯s with good


    intentions that Grandpa gifted Nat with a car, but I wasn¡¯t able to stop the ident from happening.


    My bad.¡±


    Nat?


    Upon hearing that, Natasha lifted her head to look at him. She could not help but shudder when


    she heard him addressing her dearly.


    Why does it sound so creepy when he calls me that?


    It turned out Natasha was not the only one who was taken aback. Terence, too, turned to look at


    Keh with a meaningful look in his eyes.


    He knew that Keh wanted to protect Natasha, but it was all toote now.


    Had Keh done so many years back, Terence would not have been so angry at him.


    Terencemented, ¡°I understand the reasoning, and it¡¯s not your fault¡­¡± After a brief pause, he


    continued, ¡°Anyway, thanks for saving Nat. I¡¯m sure that you¡¯re a busy man, Mr. Hamilton. It¡¯s


    gettingte now, so it¡¯s best I let you go. I¡¯ll take care of the rest.¡±


    Clearly, Terence implied that Keh should go.


    Hearing so, Keh gazed at him, and then at Natasha.


    He was aware that Terence had a prejudice against him, and there was nothing he could say at


    that moment to make Terence think otherwise. However, Keh could not just let it slide. ¡°Old Mr.


    Watson¡ª¡±


    ¡°I hope that the Hamilton family will not give Nat any valuable presents henceforth. After all, you


    two are divorced. If anything untoward happens to her, I can¡¯t guarantee you that I¡¯ll be able to act


    rationally,¡± Terence interrupted.


    Just like that, he rendered Keh speechless.


    After frowning and hesitating for quite a while, Keh nodded and muttered, ¡°Understood.¡±


    ¡°Good. You¡¯d better get going.¡± Terence left him with that and sat down with his back facing


    Keh, not even casting him a nce.


    While Keh was standing rooted to the spot, his phone rang. Upon taking a peek at the screen,


    he furrowed his brows. Then, he shifted his gaze to look at them and announced, ¡°I¡¯ll take my


    leave now.¡±


    With that, he turned around, took his leave, and closed the door behind him.


    Looking at Terence, Natasha remarked, ¡°Grandpa, you were not subtle at all when you asked him


    to leave.¡±


    ¡°Oh, really? At least I didn¡¯t ask him to get lost. He should be thankful that I was polite,¡± he said


    furiously. ¡°He¡¯d better not think that I¡¯ll forgive him just because he¡¯s being nice.¡±


    Natasha remained silence.


    ¡°Anyhow, what about you? What¡¯s up between you and him?¡± Terence questioned.


    Instantly, Natasha shook her head vigorously, afraid that her grandfather would get the wrong idea.


    ¡°I¡¯ve got nothing to do with him. I don¡¯t know how he found me, but I can assure you that we¡¯re not


    in any rtionship whatsoever,¡± she quickly exined.


    ¡°Really?¡± Terence was dubious about it.


    Natasha nodded.


    Then, Terence pondered for a moment before he warned her once more, ¡°Keh isn¡¯t a goody


    two shoes. Since you two are divorced, you should stay away from him.¡±


    ¡°I know,¡± answered Natasha, nodding.


    ¡°Zachary doesn¡¯t know what happened to you, does he? Howe he didn¡¯t call ore over to


    pay you a visit?¡± Terence was curious.


    Obviously, he was more fond of Zachary aspared to Keh.


    ¡°Grandpa, mind your own business. Zachary doesn¡¯t know about this, so please let him be,¡±


    Natasha responded.


    Terence thought for a bit and nodded in agreement. ¡°Fine. It¡¯s not like I was going to call him up


    and update him about this.¡±


    Only then did Natasha feel relieved.


    Meanwhile, Anthony was on his way to see Natasha when he met Keh who was leaving the


    hospital in a hurry.


    He was stunned while he was pushing open the car door.


    Thalia was surprised to see Anthony¡¯s reaction, so she asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    It was only after Keh had entered his car that Anthony shook his head and replied, ¡°Nothing.¡±


    ¡°Do you know that man?¡± Thalia was exceptionally observant.


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t,¡± Anthony answered.


    ¡°He¡¯s the legendary CEO of Hamilton Corporation, Keh Hamilton. He has connections in both


    the legal scene as well as the underworld. No one seems to be able to take him down, no matter


    how much they are willing to pay for that to happen,¡± exined Thalia.


    Anthony listened quietly without uttering a single word. Then, he opened the car door and got out


    of it.


    Thalia pondered for a moment and followed suit.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± questioned Anthony.


    ¡°To go see your mommy with you!¡±


    ¡°How am I going to exin to her if youe with me?¡± Anthony asked.


    ¡°That¡¯s your problem, not mine.¡±


    Anthony was stumped.


    ¡°Even if you aren¡¯t going to introduce who I am, you should at the very least exin where you had


    beenst night, right?¡± Thalia prompted him.


    That¡¯s another problem to deal with¡­


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you say that you lost your way, and I happened to be the gorgeous angel who


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    extended help to you when you needed it most and even went to great lengths to send you to the


    hospital?¡± When Thalia said that, she purposely gave him the biggest and most beautiful smile.


    ¡°Are you sure this will work?¡± Anthony was doubtful.


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s better than noting up with an excuse. Don¡¯t you think so?¡± she asked in response.


    ¡°I think you¡¯re belittling my mommy¡¯s intelligence.¡± He could not help but feel this way.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. You¡¯re very long-winded for your age.¡± Without any hesitation, Thalia went ahead of him


    into the hospital.


    Left with no choice, Anthony went along with her n.


    Terence was chatting with Natasha when Anthony opened the door and entered the room.


    ¡°Nat!¡± He dashed to his mother¡¯s side, followed by Thalia, who was surprised when she saw the


    patient sitting on the bed.


    Simrly, Natasha was also shocked to see Thalia, but she quickly hid her emotions within a split


    second.


    ¡°How are you, Nat? All good?¡± asked Anthony.


    Natasha withdrew her gaze from Thalia and shook her head while focusing on Anthony. ¡°I¡¯m fine.


    Where were youst night? Howe you were not with Benjamin and Denise?¡±


    ¡°I went searching for you, and¡­ I got lost,¡± he blurted a lie. Then, he looked in the direction of


    Thalia and exined, ¡°This kindhearteddy sent me to the hospital.¡±


    Terence absolutely believed every word Anthony said. He hurriedly expressed his gratitude.


    ¡°Thank you, miss. You¡¯re very kind.¡±


    Thalia smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t mention it. I¡¯m d to be of help.¡±


    Her eyes were fixated on Natasha the entire time. Isn¡¯t this woman overly stunning?

 Chapter 89

    Chapter 89


    Thalia had seen countless women, but not one was as stunning as Natasha.


    ¡°Hi, Goddess.¡± She could not wait to engage in a conversation with Natasha, and neither could she


    take her eyes off of her.


    Natasha looked at her and nodded at her. ¡°Hi. Thanks for taking the trouble to send my son back.¡±


    Thalia shook her head and replied humbly, ¡°You¡¯re most wee. I¡¯m just practicing good virtues.¡±


    Seeing that Thalia simply stood there and stared straight into Natasha¡¯s eyes, Anthony let out a


    cough.


    Only then did Thaliae back to her senses and give him an awkward smile. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry. I


    didn¡¯t mean to be rude, but your mommy is super attractive. I can¡¯t help it.¡±


    Anthony was at a loss for words.


    ¡°I can see why you¡¯re so adorable. It¡¯s all about the good genes!¡± Thalia remarked.


    Normally, one would see women swooning over pretty boys, but Thalia was ogling a beautiful girl


    instead. Hence, Anthony found that somewhat strange.


    ¡°All right. Now that I¡¯m here safe and sound at the hospital, you need not worry about me anymore.


    Thank you, miss. I shouldn¡¯t take up your precious time any further.¡± Smiling, he subtly hinted at


    Thalia that she should get going.


    However, Thalia ignored himpletely. She walked past him and approached Natasha. ¡°What do


    you do for a living, Goddess?¡±


    Anthony could not believe her outrageous acts.


    ¡°Programmer.¡± Natasha gave her aconic reply.


    ¡°Oh, a programmer¡­ How is it possible that your skin is wless if you have to face theputer


    for hours on a daily basis?¡± Thalia asked with envy as she scrutinized Natasha from top to toe.


    ¡°My mommy is a natural beauty!¡±


    Thalia turned a deaf ear to Anthony while looking attentively at Natasha. ¡°Can I add you on


    WhatsApp, Goddess?¡±


    Looking at Thalia¡¯s phone in front of her, Natasha narrowed her eyes and sank into her own


    thoughts. Momentster, she said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid not because my phone was lost in the identst


    night, and I haven¡¯t had a chance to get a recement.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s all right. You can just tell me your number, and I¡¯ll add you to my contact list,¡± Thalia


    suggested after a brief pause.


    ¡°Thalia!¡± Anthony could not help but call her name.


    Natasha chuckled upon hearing that. ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Just like that, she revealed her phone number to


    Thalia.


    It did not take thetter long to add a new number to her phone. ¡°I¡¯ve added you. You just save


    mine when you can.¡±


    Natasha nodded. ¡°All right.¡±


    ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I shall take my leave.¡± Thalia then threw Anthony a sweet smile and said,


    ¡°Would you mind sending me, the kindhearteddy, off?¡±


    Anthony turned to Natasha, seemingly asking for her approval. Upon receiving a nod from


    Natasha, Anthony walked Thalia out.


    Thalia asked when they came out of the ward, ¡°I¡¯m a prettydy. Why must you insist on calling me


    a kindhearteddy?¡±


    Anthony rolled his eyes at her. ¡°Why did you ask for my mommy¡¯s contact number?¡±


    ¡°I want to be her friend,¡± replied Thalia in the most straightforward manner. ¡°Since I¡¯m going to stay


    by your side, it¡¯s best I develop a great rtionship with your mommy.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re going to stay by my side? What do you mean by that, exactly?¡± Anthony was


    dumbfounded.


    ¡°I¡¯ve decided not to leave, and I want to stay for a period of time and have a jolly good time here.¡±


    Anthony was rendered speechless. What?


    ¡°Where do you live?¡±


    ¡°Why are you asking?¡±


    ¡°I n to rent a unit here so that it¡¯s convenient for me to see you daily.¡±


    ¡°No way!¡± Anthony rejected her and turned around to leave right after that.


    ¡°All right. If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll go back in and tell your mommy everything.¡± As she said so, she


    pretended to make her way into the ward.


    Anthony chickened out and stopped her. ¡°Thalia!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll make sure to describe it as a beautiful encounter,¡± she said.


    Anthony was reluctant to give in to her.


    ¡°You can go ahead and continue to be tight-lipped. In any case, I do have a thousand ways to find


    out what I want to know.¡± She was very confident about getting what she wanted.


    Anthony knew that Thalia would continue to create problems for him if he remained silent.


    Upon thinking twice, he caved. ¡°I¡¯ll send you the address.¡±


    A smug smirk crept up on Thalia¡¯s face. She was not worried at all that Anthony would lie to her.


    Instead, she approached him and pinched his cheeks as she said, ¡°That¡¯s a good boy! All right,


    then. I¡¯ll go back, start packing my things, and get ready to move soon.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch my face!¡± Displeased, Anthony rubbed the spots she pinched.


    Am I still a baby? It¡¯s so annoying that someone would still pinch my cheeks and tell me that I look


    cute!


    Thalia did not think much of it. ¡°Had I not known your real identity, I would have kissed you by


    now.¡±


    ¡°How dare you!¡±


    ¡°Try me!¡±


    Upon hearing that, Anthony covered his face and stared warily at her.


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    He always acts like a cool, tough guy. He¡¯s finally looking like a kid of his age. He¡¯s so adorable!


    ¡°You¡¯re such a darling!¡± Thalia ruffled his hair as she spoke.


    Anthony was left fuming following her action of treating him like a toy.


    ¡°Okay, see you soon.¡± Upon noticing that his blood was boiling, she stopped her cheeky acts and


    zoomed away.


    Anthony massaged his face while watching her back profile disappear before his sight. Then, he


    returned to the ward.


    Heaving a sigh, Anthony got ready to be interrogated by his mother. However, Terence and


    Natasha continued their casual chats. Neither of them asked him anything about Thalia.


    He strode toward them and asked, ¡°Gramps, Nat, where are Denise and Benjamin?¡±


    ¡°They have left for school,¡± Terence replied. Suddenly, a thought dawned on him. He looked at his


    great-grandson and said, ¡°Anthony, you shouldn¡¯t act on your own ever again. What would we do if


    you¡¯re lost?¡±


    Anthony took a quick nce at Natasha. Seeing that she looked indifferent, he nodded in


    response. ¡°Understood.¡±


    ¡°Grandpa, you should go back and take a rest too after staying awake for one whole night. See,


    there are dark circles under your eyes now,¡± urged Natasha.


    ¡°Yes, I n to go home now and make you some soup.¡± Subsequently, Terence turned to Anthony


    and instructed, ¡°Stay here and look after your mommy, okay? I¡¯ll go back now ande back with


    some home-cooked soup. Don¡¯t roam around. Have I made myself clear?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Gramps!¡± Anthony nodded obediently.


    Among the three children, Anthony was regarded as the one who was most trustworthy and


    thoughtful. Terence had a lot of faith in him, so he did not leave him with many reminders. ¡°Nat, get


    a good rest. I¡¯ll be back in a jiffy.¡± He seemed to be worried about Natasha more.


    ¡°Grandpa¡ª¡±


    ¡°I know what you want to say. Rest assured that I¡¯m aware of my own condition, and I know my


    body well,¡± Terence interrupted her. After dropping his words, he left the ward in a hurry.


    Natasha knew that there was no way she could convince Terence to take it easy. Yet, being cared


    for by someone made her feel happy. She thought that she was living a blissful and blessed life.


    The ward was left with just Anthony and Natasha.


    ¡°Would you like to drink some water, Mommy?¡± Anthony asked.


    ¡°About Keh¡­ What¡¯s going on?¡± Natasha stared at him and did not beat around the bush.


    Instead, she went straight to the point.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Anthony was taken aback.


    He did not expect his mother to ask him about that.


    After mulling it over for a while, Anthony decided toe clean with her. ¡°Well, Denise has his


    WhatsApp number, and I once met him downstairs too. From your conversations with Gramps, I


    learned that you two know each other. The most important thing is that the man and I look


    exceptionally alike.¡±


    Thest sentence confirmed that Natasha¡¯s suspicion was right.


    ¡°So?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s Daddy, isn¡¯t he?¡± Anthony lifted his head and posted the million-dor question.


    Natasha was stunned speechless.


    Anthony never expressed his emotions easily. In fact, he rarely argued with Natasha. Growing up,


    he was an obedient child who had never once asked questions about the identity and the


    whereabouts of his father.


    Then again, refusing to ask did not mean that he had no intention to discover the truth.

 Chapter 90

    Chapter 90


    Pausing briefly while she regarded Anthony, Natasha then nodded in affirmation. ¡°Yes.¡±


    There, she had confessed to it.


    Regardless, the thought of keeping it from the children had never crossed her mind. In her own


    approach to childhood education, she could never allow herself to take advantage of their youthful


    ignorance to deceive them or lie to herself.


    Natasha was fullymitted to addressing whatever queries they might have, except that they


    had never broached the subject prior.


    Nodding staidly, Anthony appeared to be quite unfazed by the answer he was given, to say the


    least. ¡°Okay. Got it!¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t there anything else you would like to say to me?¡± Natasha asked.


    ¡°Nope.¡± Anthony shook his head. All he sought was an answer, and the fact that he got one was


    satisfactory enough for him.


    ¡°Actually, I wouldn¡¯t have kept it from all of you had any one of you had asked earlier,¡± said


    Natasha as she looked at Anthony.


    ¡°Nat.¡± At that moment, Anthony snuggled up close. ¡°This answer isn¡¯t going to change anything.


    You¡¯re still my mommy who I love very, very much. I¡¯ll never ever want to leave you!¡±


    Being more ustomed to expressing himself through his actions most of the time, Anthony had


    seldom been so chatty, and much rarer still had he been so sweet.


    Hearing such wordse off his lips thus made Natasha feel especially moved.


    ¡°All right, then!¡± She nodded coolly as usual. ¡°I¡¯d be holding you to that.¡±


    ¡°Certainly.¡± Anthony nodded in affirmation.


    ¡°In the event he and I went to court over this¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯d refuse to go with him even if he won, and I¡¯d stille back even if he took me away. He might


    be able to stop me once or twice, but he can¡¯t stop me forever.¡±


    That led Natasha to burst outughing. She then reached out her hand to pat him on the head.


    ¡°Now, that¡¯s my boy.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why you needn¡¯t worry about thiswsuit, Mommy. In any case, you can onlye away a


    winner.¡±


    ¡°I believe so too.¡± Natasha concurred with a nod.


    Anthony finally smiled as innocently as any child ought to in front of Natasha.


    Just looking at him prompted Natasha to drop the questions she wanted to ask.


    Being such a restrained person herself, she did not want her own children to inherit that particr


    trait of hers. Hence, she did not want to interfere with their personal development.


    ¡°Go and pour me a ss of water.¡±


    ¡°Roger that.¡±


    Anthony happily approached and began to serve Natasha.


    Elsewhere, Keh went to inspect the wrecked car after he departed from the hospital and also


    purposefully made a trip down to the police station to reiterate his own stance on the whole affair.


    Considering that it concerned Natasha¡¯s safety, he was determined to ferret out the one who


    wished to cause harm to her as soon as possible.


    Keh received a call from Thea almost immediately after he stepped outside the police station,


    but with the events of the previous day still fresh in his mind, Keh declined to pick up and hung


    up on her instead.


    He had thought about returning to the office, but aside from looking quite unkempt, his attire was


    also spotted with bloodstains. Thereupon, Keh opted to head straight back to the Hamilton


    residence.


    Liam was practicing his drawing techniques at home and did not even look up when the butler


    informed him that Keh had returned. ¡°Hmph. He treats this house as though it¡¯s a hotel.


    Coming and leaving whenever he pleases.¡±


    Knowing well that thosements were meant for him, Keh considered his own words before


    he spoke. ¡°I¡¯m back, Grandpa.¡±


    Meaning to take a dig at him when he turned, Liam was left astounded when he saw the


    bloodstains on his counterpart and noticed the state of dishevelment thetter was in. ¡°What


    happened to you? Are you hurt?¡±


    Concerned that Liam might be sick with worry, Keh said, ¡°I¡¯m okay. The blood from these


    stains didn¡¯te from me. Let me head up to wash and change out of this. Then, I¡¯d exin


    everything.¡± With that, he went on upstairs.


    While he watched from the rear, Liam was unable to contain himself. ¡°Hey, why don¡¯t you tell me


    what¡¯s going on first?¡±


    The only response he yielded was the sound of Keh¡¯s door closing.


    ¡°That little brat¡­¡± Liam was equal parts livid and helpless.


    While Keh was upstairs in the showers, his mind was upied by thoughts about Liam¡¯s


    condescending attitude and also Natasha¡¯s general indifference toward himself.


    He was not able to tell what kind of feeling he was experiencing at the moment, but he felt


    annoyed for some reason.


    Once done showering, Keh went downstairs to where Liam was waiting.


    As fond as Liam was of giving Keh a tongueshing every now and then, Liam was


    nheless deeply concerned about his grandson when something happened to thetter.


    ¡°Grandpa.¡± Keh walked over and sat himself down on the couch.


    ¡°What on earth happened?¡± Liam asked before approaching to lift his grandson¡¯s shirt.


    ¡°Hey, what are you doing, Grandpa?¡±


    ¡°Checking whether you¡¯re wounded, you brat!¡± Liam continued to probe around and inspect


    Keh¡¯s body. It was only after Liam confirmed his own grandson was fine that he felt relieved.


    Keh sat down. ¡°Do you think I¡¯d dare to show myself back here if I was injured?¡±


    That prompted Liam to roll his eyes at him. ¡°Lord knows what¡¯s going through that useless head of


    yours.¡±


    Pursing his lip, Keh held his own tongue.


    When he noticed how glum the younger man looked, Liam asked, ¡°Now, are you going to tell me


    what all this is about?¡±


    That was when an idea struck Keh. He eyed Liam and then carried on talking as before.


    ¡°This blood isn¡¯t mine. It¡¯s Natasha¡¯s.¡±


    Liam was sipping away at his coffee, and hearing that nearly caused him to spew out his drink.


    ¡°What did you say?¡± He red at Keh in abject disbelief.


    ¡°She got into a traffic ident yesterday.¡±


    ¡°An ident? Was it serious? How is she now? Why are you telling me this only now, you brat?¡±


    Liam appeared deathly disconcerted.


    ¡°Her life is not in danger. She just suffered a bit of abrasion, some fractures, and a concussion,


    that¡¯s all.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s all? What the hell is wrong with you? How bad does it need to get before you¡¯d consider it


    serious?¡±


    Seeing how agitated Liam was, Keh said, ¡°Don¡¯t get yourself too worked up. You have to be


    mindful of your own heart condition.¡±


    ¡°And you. Why aren¡¯t you keeping vigil at the hospital? What are you doing back here?¡± an


    exasperated Liam asked.


    The mere mention of that left Keh quite helpless. ¡°It was Old Mr. Watson who told me to


    leave¡­¡±


    What was to follow was self-evident as Liam looked at him intently. ¡°Y-You had iting to you!¡±


    Speechlessly, Keh pursed his own lips.


    ¡°No. I have to go down to the hospital to see things for myself.¡± Following that, Liam summoned


    the butler to him. ¡°Prep the car, Dan. I want it ready to leave by the time I¡¯ve changed.¡±


    ¡°Understood. I¡¯d go see to it right away.¡± Then out went Dan.


    ¡°Shall I apany you?¡± the observing Keh asked.


    Only then did the slick nature of his intentions dawn upon Liam, who regarded him, snickering,


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s why you were waiting for me here, huh?¡±


    Perking up his eyebrows, Keh remained silent. He made no attempt to deny that either.


    ¡°Terence won¡¯t allow you to stay at the hospital, so you decided that you¡¯re going to go there in my


    name. To think you had me wondering why you came back here for¡­ You were plotting to exploit


    your own grandfather!¡± said Liam as he regarded him.


    ¡°I have no such intention.¡± Out of pride, Keh did not want to admit that.


    ¡°Fine then. In that case, you won¡¯t be going.¡± With that, Liam headed upstairs to get changed.


    When he came back down, Keh was no longer seated in the living room. Without questioning


    too much about it, Liam simply got up and left.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    After he got in the car, however, that was when he saw Keh right there in the driver¡¯s seat.


    ¡°Dan said that his foot is killing him, Grandpa, so I¡¯d be helping to chauffeur you around today,¡±


    said Keh as he turned back to face Liam.


    Even if no one else could see through him, how could Liam possibly not? Withoutmenting


    further, he straightaway shut the car door.


    Pursing his lips, Keh went on to roll the car out.

 Chapter 91

    Chapter 91


    After Natasha had finished the soup in the afternoon, Terence said, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, so I¡¯m going


    to go pick up Denise. Sit tight and rest up. I¡¯d be right back.¡±


    Natasha nodded. ¡°Be careful on the road, Grandpa.¡±


    ¡°Will do,¡± Terence replied.


    Just as he was about to make his way out, the door was pushed in from the opposite direction. In


    came Liam, striding in in a boisterous fashion.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Nat? Let me have a look at her.¡±


    The presence of the man who just entered drew a frown from Terence. ¡°What are you doing here,


    Liam?¡±


    It became clear then what was going on once he spotted Keh tailgating close behind. This


    rascal is definitely doing this on purpose!


    He then shot Keh a look of disapproval.


    Liam regarded Terence. ¡°You¡¯re too much, old man. How could you not inform me when something


    this major happened to Nat?¡±


    ¡°I¡ª¡±


    Before Terence could respond, Liam had already swept past him to approach Natasha who was


    sitting on the bed. ¡°How are you doing, Nat? Are you feeling better?¡±


    When Natasha saw Liam, her attention was naturally fixated upon Keh behind him.


    Needless to say, Keh was absolutely doing that on purpose, and he met her gaze as though to


    convey exactly that.


    Rolling her eyes at him, Natasha then regarded Liam smilingly. ¡°I¡¯m okay, Old Mr. Hamilton.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not fooling me. Just look at your face, your body, and how badly banged up you are. It


    must have been very painful¡­¡± The more Liam looked at her physical state, the more his heart


    ached for her. He then turned to regard Terence. ¡°Heck of a job you were doing caring for Nat.


    How could you let her get hurt to this extent?¡±


    Hearing that, Terence responded, ¡°You are one to say. How would there have been an ident if


    you had not insisted on getting her a car? Nat usually grabs a ride after work and would be able to


    nap the rest of the way home. It was you being so adamant about gifting her a car that had brought


    about this ident!¡±


    At first eager to retort, Liam subsequently lowered his eyes sheepishly when he considered how


    probable a cause that might have been. ¡°I-I¡¯m not going to get into that with you.¡±


    Reflecting on it, he then turned his attention back to Natasha. ¡°I really meant well, Nat, and I didn¡¯t


    expect that things would turn out this way¡­ Are you mad at me?¡±


    Natasha shook her head. ¡°Of course not. You were only being thoughtful, and the traffic ident


    itself was just pure happenstance. I wouldn¡¯t lump them together and say that they could be


    connected in any way.¡±


    Hearing that helped set Liam¡¯s mind at ease. ¡°You¡¯re so much more understanding, unlike some


    dumb old man!¡±


    Terence was bbergasted.


    How dare you take potshots at me, you old b*stard?


    ¡°Rest assured that although I did not mean for any of this to happen, I acknowledge the role that I


    yed. As such, I will definitely take responsibility for it,¡± said Liam to her.


    ¡°Take responsibility? How do you expect to do that, mm?¡± asked Terence as he approached.


    ¡°I¡­ will cover all of Nat¡¯s medical expenses, and I¡¯ll also ensure that she¡¯d be well-nourished and


    in a much better shape than ever before,¡± replied Liam in a huff.


    ¡°You might as well save yourself the trouble because no one cares for it!¡± Terence said. ¡°I¡¯d be


    thankful enough if you Hamiltons would just stay far, far away from my Nat!¡±


    ¡°You¡­ That¡¯s too much from you, Terence!¡± Liam howled, sounding quite aggrieved.


    ¡°Too much?¡± Terence retorted. ¡°Have I misspoken? The pair of you Hamilton boys must have been


    sent by the heavens to bring my Nat to ruin.¡±


    ¡°I-I¡­¡±


    ¡°What? Was I wrong to say that?¡± Terence retorted.


    The sight of the two of them starting their bickering again led Natasha to rub her own temples.


    In reaction to the situation unfolding before him, Keh approached to offer up a reminder. ¡°We


    are in a hospital, Grandpa.¡±


    Liam was in a right fit, and it was only when he turned and saw Natasha massaging her own head


    in vexation that he tried to rein himself in. Then, he said to Terence, ¡°Fine. It is whatever you say.


    I¡¯m not going to fight with you today.¡±


    With a cold snort, Terence looked away and said no more.


    ¡°My grandfather is genuinely concerned for Nat, Old Mr. Watson. What happened before was


    entirely my fault, so please do not me it on him,¡± Keh said.


    If Terence heard him, he acted as though he had not.


    Looking on, Liam said, ¡°That¡¯s enough. You shouldn¡¯t waste your breath on him. Stubborn as a


    mule, he is.¡±


    The atmosphere instantly turned frigid.


    Just then, the door was pushed inward once more, and then a little girl came running through.


    ¡°Nat, I¡¯m back!¡±


    Seeing the girl make a beeline for Natasha caused Liam¡¯s brows to bunch up.


    Conversely, Keh merely peeked at Liam without saying anything.


    Right after, Benjamin and Zachary also filed in.


    Seeing childrene in one after another got Liam quite lost and confused.


    This¡­ What¡¯s going on here? Where did these childrene from?


    Knowing that it would not be easy to exin the situation in such short order, Terence ignored


    them and turned his attention to Zachary instead. ¡°Oh, what are you doing here, Zach?¡±


    Terence¡¯s attitude toward that person is a world of difference.


    Liam rolled his eyes at it right off the bat.


    ¡°I learned from Denise and Benjamin that Nat was involved in an ident. That¡¯s why I came over


    to visit.¡± Zachary spoke elegantly and appeared to be quite formal, going to the extent of bringing


    fresh flowers and fruits along with him.


    ¡°Who is he?¡± Liam quietly whispered to Keh.


    Though Keh did not reply, the manner in which he looked at Zachary was so obvious that Liam


    was able to get the hint right away.


    Yet, his gaze remained transfixed upon those two children. Why is it that they look so familiar?


    At that moment, Terence called out to Zachary. ¡°Come on and sit over here, Zach.¡±


    Zachary nced at Keh to the side once before he made his way toward Natasha. ¡°I only got


    to know about your ident from Denise today. Are you okay? How are you doing now?¡±


    Natasha shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Have those two been bothering you?¡±


    ¡°No. They were both very well-behaved,¡± said Zachary, smilingly.


    ¡°I know exactly what they are like,¡± Natasha said.


    ¡°No, Mommy. I¡¯ve been a very good girl,¡± said Denise, pouting in protestation.


    ¡°You¡¯re only saying that in front of Mommy,¡± quipped Benjamin.


    Mommy? Huh?


    Liam¡¯s eyes popped when he heard the children address Natasha that way. What¡¯s this about?


    As no one else seemed surprised when he looked around him, he immediately went forward. ¡°Who


    are these two children, Nat? What¡¯s going on here?¡±


    Regarding Keh who was standing not far away, she presumed that that must be his true


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    motive for showing up there.


    On his part, however, Keh held his silence and adopted the stance of a passive observer.


    After she shot a look at Keh, Natasha nheless retained her genial demeanor. ¡°These two


    here, Old Mr. Hamilton, are my son and daughter.¡± While she spoke, she arched her head toward


    Denise and Benjamin. ¡°Call him Great-grandpa.¡±


    Regarding Liam, Denise and Benjamin dutifully hailed, ¡°Great-grandpa.¡±


    Though thoroughly stupefied, Liam found the children familiar to him the more he looked at them.


    ¡°This¡­ What on earth is going on here?¡± Liam muttered.

 Chapter 92

    Chapter 92


    The atmosphere instantly got so awkward that Natasha was at a loss of how to react.


    Monitoring the evolvement of the situation and amidst concern that Zachary would be upset,


    Terence promptly intervened. ¡°Come on, Liam. Let¡¯s head outside for a chat.¡± Tilting his head, he


    motioned for thetter to follow.


    Given the long history between the pair, Liam understood his counterpart¡¯s intention at one nce.


    The sight of Zachary reduced Liam¡¯s mouth to a pout. ¡°Yeah, fine.¡±


    On the way out, Liam turned and cast a nce at Keh. ¡°You, stay here and take care of Nat.¡±


    Whereas Keh nodded in acknowledgment, Natasha was rendered speechless.


    The two of them did it on purpose, didn¡¯t they?


    From there, the room was left with just Natasha, Zachary, the two children, and Keh.


    The atmosphere, too, was peculiar in its own way.


    Regarding the two little ones, Natasha said, ¡°Go and do your homework.¡±


    In response, Benjamin and Denise nodded obediently. ¡°Okay.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    Hence, off went the two of them.


    Reacting to the situation, Keh went over to the pair of tykes. ¡°I¡¯ll help guide you along.¡±


    Hearing that put a broad smile on Denise¡¯s lips. She, however, reined herself in when she noticed


    the way Natasha was looking at her. ¡°Thank you, Mr. Handsome.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t mention it,¡± replied Keh with a warm smile. He then cast an eye over his own shoulder


    toward Natasha with his brows perked in an act of provocation.


    Natasha rolled her eyes at him.


    Childish.


    All of that did not escape Zachary. Yet, he acted as though he was unaware while he addressed


    Natasha. ¡°Would you like to have some fruits?¡±


    Natasha was about to respond in the negative when Zachary picked up one. ¡°Denise told me that


    oranges are your favorites.¡±


    Natasha made no denial of that. ¡°The little girl tells you everything, doesn¡¯t she?¡±


    Declining to reply, Zachary simply peeled an orange for her. ¡°Try this one.¡±


    Natasha inspected it before she took it from him. ¡°Thank you.¡± Then, she popped it into her mouth.


    ¡°How is it? Is it sweet?¡±


    Natasha nodded. ¡°Very.¡±


    ¡°Have some more, then.¡± Zachary continued to peel for her.


    The two of them chatted away happily while she ate one slice after another.


    To the side, those dark eyes of the observing Keh seemed to have be awash with colors


    as the corner of his lips evoked a cold smirk.


    Those subtle expressions of his did not elude Denise.


    Finally, she understood why there needed to be two equally matched men inside television


    dramas. It was only with the conflict created through an intense rivalry between twoparable


    men that an engaging journey and satisfying ending could be made possible.


    Perhaps allowing for such drama to happen isn¡¯t necessarily a bad thing after all.


    However, she decided to assist Keh because she could not bear seeing him in a position of


    disadvantage.


    ¡°I¡¯m thirsty, Mr. Handsome,¡± Denise said.


    When Keh heard her, he looked at Denise with his lips curled upward. ¡°Hang on. Let me go


    get some water for you.¡± With that, he got up and went off in the direction where Zachary and


    Natasha were.


    ncing Denise¡¯s way, Benjamin shook his head helplessly.


    Oh, women! Such devious creatures they are!


    Then, he lowered his gaze to resume his work.


    Zachary and Natasha were conversing when Keh walked by. Thetter feigned casualness


    while he poured water into a ss, just as Zachary and Natasha likewise talked on as though they


    did not see him.


    Once done with his task, Keh turned around, only to see what an enjoyable time the two of


    them were having. In the next second, he bent his wrist to send the water from the ss sshing


    right onto Zachary.


    Zachary immediately set himself upright.


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m terribly sorry, Mr. Lynch. I did not mean to do that.¡± While Keh spoke, there was a spot


    of gleefulness in his expression.


    Natasha rolled her eyes at him. Are you sure that was idental?


    Drawing some tissues off the table, she passed them along to Zachary. ¡°Are you all right?¡±


    Shaking his head, Zachary maintained his good-humored demeanor. ¡°I¡¯m okay.¡±


    ¡°Surely you aren¡¯t mad, are you, Mr. Lynch?¡± asked Keh.


    Zachary regarded him with the same gentlemanly smile. ¡°No big deal. It¡¯s just a shirt.¡±


    Keh nodded. ¡°That¡¯s good to know, but your shirt¡¯s all soaked through. Looks like you might


    have to head home to get changed, Mr. Lynch.¡±


    It was apparent to anyone what Keh meant by that.


    Zachary cast a nce at Keh and subsequently turned his gaze toward Natasha. ¡°It¡¯s getting


    ratherte, so I should get going. Have a good rest, Nat. I¡¯de by again tomorrow.¡±


    Natasha nodded. ¡°All right, then. Take care.¡±


    Zachary nodded.


    ¡°I shan¡¯t be seeing you out then, Mr. Lynch,¡± Keh said.


    Zachary¡¯s lips curled up as he shot Keh a look. ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± With that, he then turned to the two


    little ones. ¡°See you, Benjamin, Denise.¡±


    ¡°See you, Mr. Zach.¡±


    ¡°Bye, Mr. Zach.¡±


    Benjamin and Denise waved to him.


    Smilingly, Zachary turned to exit, closing the door behind him. Keh¡¯s brows perked up smugly


    when he thought of having scored such an easy victory.


    At that moment, Natasha regarded him. ¡°Is there a point to this, Keh?¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Keh turned and regarded her with an innocuous expression.


    Natasha sneered. ¡°Those are some fine acting chops you got there, Mr. Hamilton. You could


    consider bing an actor should your business ever go under.¡±


    Keh¡¯s lips curled up. ¡°It takes one to know another.¡±


    Following that, he filled up a new ss that he took over to Denise. ¡°Here, Darling. Drink up.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Mr. Handsome.¡±


    Receiving the ss from him, Denise met Natasha¡¯s gaze before she looked away and took a sip.


    Good grief! I did not foresee Daddy being so cunning. To think that he¡¯d pull off a stunt like that!


    Even she could tell that that was deliberate.


    What a scheming man he is. I can¡¯t even look at him.


    As for Keh, his expression remained as nonchnt as ever.


    Sometimes, the end justifies the means.


    Hence, he was quietly filled with glee.


    Refusing to bother about him, Natashaid her head down to rest. Out of sight, out of mind.


    Meanwhile, Terence and Liam had found a spot outside where they could sit face to face.


    Terence had no idea how to broach the subject, as it should not have been him to be the one to


    bring up that issue to begin with.


    ¡°Hey, Terence. Don¡¯t tell me that those two kids belong to Nat?¡± Liam asked.


    ¡°Of course, they are hers!¡±


    ¡°No. What I mean to ask is, were they the children of Nat and my grandson?¡±


    Liam¡¯s question was met with Terence¡¯s silence.


    That silence, though, told Liam everything he needed to know.


    ¡°Really? Is that true?¡± Liam pressed agitatedly.


    ¡°Absolutely not!¡± Terence replied. ¡°Those two children are from the Watson family, and they have


    nothing whatsoever to do with you Hamiltons!¡±


    That prompted a visceral reaction from Liam.


    ¡°You¡­ You old bugger¡­ When Nat conceived a pair of twins back in the day, Keh only found


    out after the divorce. I know that he had looked up Nat before pertaining to this matter, so you


    cannot fool me!¡± Liam said.


    ¡°So what? Those babies had already been aborted right from the beginning,¡± Terence said.


    ¡°Fancy being so full of crap for someone at your age. In that case, tell me, then. Who¡¯s their


    father?¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. All you need to know is they don¡¯t belong to the Hamilton family!¡± came


    Terence¡¯s resolute reply.


    That, however, had Liam even more convinced than ever that those must be his own great-


    grandchildren.


    The striking features of those children alone are already proof in themselves. Coupled with my


    understanding of Terence, this has to be true. One hundred percent!

 Chapter 93

    Chapter 93


    Although Liam was excited, he knew better than to get too worked up about it.


    Judging by Terence¡¯s recent abnormal behavior, it¡¯s obvious that he¡¯s afraid of us taking the kids


    away. While I do like the kids very much, I also have moral boundaries. Besides, I¡¯ve known


    Terence for so many years now. There¡¯s no reason for me to go that far.


    With that in mind, Liam calmed down and nced at Terence as he asked, ¡°Terence, how long


    have we known each other for?¡±


    Terence rolled his eyes at him. ¡°Don¡¯t bother trying to guilt-trip me! It won¡¯t work!¡±


    Liam clicked his tongue. ¡°We¡¯ve known each other for over fifty years now. I¡¯m not sure if it¡¯s me


    who doesn¡¯t understand you or the other way round.¡±


    Terence kept quiet after hearing that.


    ¡°I know you¡¯re upset about what Keh did. After all, I¡¯d be p*ssed as well if I were you. Do you


    still remember how long I was hospitalized for back then because of it?¡± Liam asked.


    Terence visited him at the hospital often, so he couldn¡¯t possibly forget that.


    ¡°I¡¯m definitely taking Nat¡¯s side on this matter. I will not condone his actions. Even if these kids


    really do belong to the Hamilton family, I promise not to take them away from you,¡± Liam


    continued.


    Terence froze and stared at him in confusion upon hearing that.


    Fearing that it was a lie, he didn¡¯t dare believe Liam too easily.


    ¡°What, you don¡¯t trust me anymore?¡± Liam asked.


    Having been friends for so many years, Terence knew full well that Liam was a man of his word.


    After giving it some thought, he said, ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t trust you. It¡¯s just that I¡ª¡±


    ¡°I know. You¡¯re worried about Keh, aren¡¯t you?¡± Liam cut him off.


    Terence simply lowered his gaze and said nothing in response.


    ¡°Honestly, I can¡¯t stand my grandson either. He doesn¡¯t have any talent apart from being


    handsome, wealthy, and capable.¡±


    What the hell¡­ This guy is probably the first I¡¯ve seen to badmouth his grandson with


    ¡°I¡¯m not asking for you to hand the kids over, nor am I asking you to forgive Keh. All I want is


    an answer. I used to be so worried about Keh not getting married as I didn¡¯t want our Hamilton


    family lineage to end like this. Now that I know he has kids of his own, I can die without regrets.¡±


    Terence frowned. ¡°D-Don¡¯t give me that crap!¡±


    ¡°I meant it when I said I won¡¯t take the kids from you. They will simply have one more person that


    loves them in this world, so your concerns aren¡¯t going toe true. I won¡¯t forgive Keh if he


    dares do such a thing!¡± Liam said with a vicious look in his eyes.


    Having heard all that, Terence was moved atst. ¡°I don¡¯t mind letting you spend time with the kids


    as long as Keh doesn¡¯t try to take them away.¡±


    Liam seized the opportunity and asked excitedly, ¡°So, they really are the Hamilton family¡¯s kin?¡±


    ¡°Nat hasn¡¯t told the kids about it yet, so you¡¯d better not get involved in this!¡± Terence warned him.


    Liam had everything figured out after associating that information with the reason Keh had him


    After giving it some thought, he said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t cause you any trouble. I¡¯m definitely on


    Nat¡¯s side when ites to this. Man, our family sure is lucky to have two adorable kids to


    continue our lineage! I feel so blessed!¡±


    Terence had never seen the elderly man look so happy in a really long time.


    He was about to tell him that there were actually three kids instead of two, but Liam leaped to his


    feet before he could say anything. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s head back!¡±


    ¡°What for?¡±


    ¡°To see my precious great-grandchildren, of course! You get to see them every day, but I¡¯m not that


    lucky. I have to go see them right now!¡± Liam said as he grabbed his things and left.


    Terence quickly went after him as he knew about his poor health condition. ¡°Hey! Slow down!¡±


    However, Liam was running so fast that he didn¡¯t hear him at all.


    Upon entering the ward, Liam¡¯s eyes lit up as his gaze immediately fell upon Benjamin and Denise.


    Although Denise had never seen Liam before, Benjamin had secretly caught a glimpse of him


    once and took a liking to him ever since.


    ¡°Is something the matter, Great-grandpa?¡±


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    Liam walked up to them and asked with a smile, ¡°Oh, it¡¯s nothing! What¡¯s your name, child?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m Denise Watson.¡±


    ¡°And what about you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m Benjamin Watson,¡± Benjamin replied.


    Although Liam found their names to sound rather mundane, it didn¡¯t affect his love for them in the


    slightest.


    ¡°You both look so adorable!¡± Liam eximed with tears of joy as he patted them on the head.


    His behavior and actions were more than enough to do all the talking for him.


    Natasha nced at Terence in response, but he simply lowered his gaze helplessly.


    Keh felt excited too when he saw how enthusiastic Liam was toward the kids.


    Realizing that he didn¡¯t have anything to give them, Liam said, ¡°Ah, my apologies. I can¡¯t believe I


    came here without at least bringing a gift! I-I¡¯ll have some delivered to your houseter on, okay?


    What would you kids like?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± Denise gave it some thought before looking at Natasha and Terence for permission.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, you can ask for anything you like.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯d like for you to take me out for lots of good food, Great-grandpa!¡± Denise said with a smile.


    ¡°Sure thing!¡± Liam couldn¡¯t be happier to hear that. He then looked at Benjamin and asked, ¡°What


    about you?¡±


    ¡°Um¡­ I heard you¡¯ve been unwelltely, Great-grandpa. I¡¯d like for you to take your medication on


    time so you can get healthy again. That way, I¡¯ll be able to y chess with you!¡± Benjamin replied.


    My goodness! This child is such an angel! I wish I could take them home with me! D*mn, I¡¯m


    starting to regret making that promise earlier!


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll be sure to take my medication and nurse myself back to health. After that, I¡¯ll take


    you two out for some fun, okay?¡± Liam said.


    Benjamin nodded. ¡°Sure thing!¡±


    Keh had a relieved look in his eyes when he saw the heartwarming moment they were having.


    Meanwhile, Anthony was leaning on the wall outside the ward.


    Although he didn¡¯t intend on going inside, a smile formed on his face after hearing their


    conversation.


    Family sure is amusing, huh?

 Chapter 94

    Chapter 94


    Liam loved Denise and Benjamin so much that he didn¡¯t want to say goodbye to them.


    Unable to bring himself to separate them, Terence could only watch helplessly from the side.


    Eventually, he decided to speak up and said, ¡°All right, it¡¯s gettingte now. You should head back


    and rest.¡±


    Liam looked out the window and saw that the sky was already dark.


    It was indeed quitete at the time, but Liam was really reluctant to leave the kids.


    ¡°The kids need to head home and rest too, you know?¡± Terence said.


    ¡°How about I send them home?¡± Liam asked with an eyebrow arched.


    ¡°That won¡¯t be necessary¡ª¡±


    ¡°Okay, sure.¡± Natasha spoke up all of a sudden.


    Terence, Liam, and Keh all turned to look at her in confusion.


    ¡°R-Really?¡± Liam asked.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, you could even take them home with you and look after them for the night, Old


    Mr. Hamilton. As you can see, I can¡¯t take care of them at the hospital. My grandpa has his hands


    full with me, so he can¡¯t look after them either. It¡¯d be great if you could help babysit them for us,¡±


    Natasha replied.


    Liam nodded profusely. ¡°I don¡¯t mind at all! In fact, I¡¯m more than happy to help out!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll be cing them in your care, then.¡±


    ¡°You can count on me!¡± Liam was practically touched to tears at that point.


    Natasha then looked at Denise and Benjamin as she said, ¡°Make sure to behave yourselves over


    there, okay?¡±


    They weren¡¯t sure what Natasha was ying at, but they decided to go along with it and replied


    with a nod, ¡°Got it, Nat!¡±


    ¡°All right. You should head on home now, Old Mr. Hamilton.¡±


    ¡°Okay. You make sure to rest well too, Nat. Don¡¯t worry about the kids. I¡¯ll be sure to bring them


    back to you tomorrow!¡± Liam reassured her.


    Natasha simply nodded at him in response.


    Just like that, Liam held their hands and headed out the door excitedly.


    Terence couldn¡¯t help but feel like his grandkids had been taken away as he watched them leave.


    Right as Liam was about to get into his car, Terence grabbed him by the arm and said, ¡°Don¡¯t


    forget your promise to me, Liam.¡±


    ¡°How many times do I have to tell you this, Terence? I¡¯m not going to take them away from you!¡±


    Liam then leaned in close as he continued, ¡°Besides, I¡¯ve already thought of a brilliant idea! I could


    move into your house and look after them together with you! You can rest assured that I won¡¯t be


    stealing your great-grandkids!¡±


    Terence shot him a doubtful re before releasing his grip on him.


    ¡°Denise, Benjamin, hop in!¡± Liam said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Gramps! We¡¯ll being back tomorrow!¡± the two kids reassured Terence.


    ¡°All right. Remember to behave yourselves over there,¡± Terence replied with a smile.


    ¡°All right now. Let¡¯s go,¡± Liam called out to Keh.


    Keh made his way over to the car and told Terence, ¡°I¡¯lle back here to look after Nat after


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    sending my grandpa home, Old Mr. Watson.¡±


    That won¡¯t be necessary. You two are divorced, so it¡¯s hardly appropriate for you to keeping


    over like this. Just take good care of your grandfather.¡± Terence maintained a cold and distant


    attitude when talking to him.


    Keh said nothing further and drove off after that.


    Anthony was already inside the ward by the time Terence returned.


    Although he was surprised to see Anthony, Terence shifted his gaze toward Natasha and asked,


    ¡°Why did you let them take Denise and Benjamin away?¡±


    ¡°Why, don¡¯t you trust Old Mr. Hamilton?¡± she asked with a smile.


    ¡°I¡­ I do believe in Liam. It¡¯s Keh that I don¡¯t trust!¡± Terence replied.


    ¡°We can¡¯t keep this a secret from them forever,¡± Natasha said in a matter-of-fact tone.


    ¡°That may be true, but what if they don¡¯t return the kids to us?¡± Terence was still a little concerned


    about that.


    Natasha nced at Anthony, prompting him to say proudly, ¡°No worries, Gramps! Both Denise and


    Benjamin are very smart, so it won¡¯t be easy to hold them against their will. If they insist on taking


    me away, I¡¯ll cry and scream all day if that¡¯s what it takes toe back! I¡¯m sure Denise and


    Benjamin will do the same as well. I doubt someone who loves their kin so much would let that


    happen!¡±


    Terence turned to look at Natasha in shock. ¡°Does Anthony¡ª¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve told him everything,¡± Natasha replied honestly.


    Terence fell speechless after hearing that.


    ¡°Rx, Gramps. Even if they do try to keep Denise and Benjamin with them, you¡¯ll still have me,¡±


    Anthony reassured him.


    Of course, Terence wasn¡¯t convinced in the slightest.


    ¡°I have my reasons for doing this, Grandpa. I¡¯m already making a hugepromise by trusting


    them and giving them a chance to spend time with the kids. If they dare try anything funny, then I


    won¡¯t hold back against them. I believe Old Mr. Hamilton won¡¯t let things get to that extent,¡±


    Natasha added.


    ¡°That may be true, but I still feel worried,¡± Terence mumbled.


    ¡°You¡¯re only worried because you¡¯ve been too tensetely. It¡¯s been a day since youst slept. You


    should go home and get some rest,¡± Natasha said.


    ¡°I¡¯m not tired, nor am I feeling sleepy,¡± Terence replied.


    ¡°But Anthony needs rest to ensure his proper growth,¡± Natasha protested.


    Terence nced at Anthony and let out a chuckle. ¡°They still don¡¯t know about Anthony¡¯s


    existence, so they think you only have two kids.¡±


    ¡°Which is exactly why I didn¡¯t show myself earlier. That way, we won¡¯t all be taken away at once!¡±


    Anthony said.


    Terence leaned in and gave him an affectionate pinch on the cheek. ¡°You sure are a smart one,


    Anthony!¡±


    Natasha looked at them as she said, ¡°All right, it¡¯s reallyte now. Bring Anthony back home and


    rest well, Grandpa. I¡¯m about to get some sleep myself.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t rest easy leaving you here all by yourself. I think I¡¯ll stay and watch over you,¡± Terence


    replied.


    ¡°Me too, Nat!¡± Anthony chimed in as well.


    ¡°There are doctors and nurses here, so you two don¡¯t have to worry about a thing. It¡¯s not like I


    can¡¯t move or get out of bed by myself. Besides, you¡¯ll both being over the next morning, so


    I¡¯ll be fine,¡± Natasha reassured them.


    ¡°But¡­¡±


    ¡°Do as I say, okay?¡±


    Anthony fell silent and didn¡¯t dare to say anything further.


    Terence nodded. ¡°All right, I¡¯ll talk to the nurses before I leave.¡±


    Natasha nodded in response, and Terence brought Anthony out of the ward after that.


    As they had yet to find the person who tried to take Natasha¡¯s life, it was highly possible for that


    person to strike again.


    Still feeling a little uneasy, Anthony decided to send Thalia a message.

 Chapter 95

    Chapter 95


    Anthony texted: Are you there?


    Thalia replied: Yeah, I am.


    Anthony sent another text: I need your help with something.


    Thalia replied with a sneering emoji: You need to work on that attitude if you¡¯re going to ask


    someone for help, kiddo.


    Anthony frowned as he texted reluctantly: My dear Thalia who¡¯s the prettiest woman on Earth,


    could you please help me out with something?


    Thalia nearly spat out her drink when she saw his message. She couldn¡¯t help but wonder if


    Anthony had written that with a flirtatious smile or with clenched teeth.


    Regardless, she enjoyed receivingpliments even if it wasn¡¯t sincere.


    Thalia: Good boy. At least you¡¯ve got the attitude part right.


    Anthony: Pretty girls like you should protect kids like me!


    Thalia: You¡¯d have to be an ordinary kid for that to happen.


    Anthony: So, are you going to help me out or not?


    Thalia: I¡¯ll think about it.


    Anthony sent the following message with a smiling emoji: Okay, in that case, I won¡¯t hold back


    anymore. If I recall, the person you offended previously is still hunting for you all over the inte. I


    don¡¯t mind sending him your picture, you know?


    Thalia¡¯s eyes instantly went wide with shock as she replied: What the f*ck, Anthony? Have some


    boundaries, will you?


    Anthony: That depends on the situation.


    Thalia tightened her grip on her phone as she replied: I really hate being threatened.


    Anthony: So?


    Thalia: Keep in mind that I¡¯m not doing this because I¡¯m afraid of you. I¡¯m just choosing to let you


    win this time. Now, tell me, what is it that you need help with?


    Anthony chuckled when he saw her submit to him in the most defiant way possible.


    Of course, he knew full well that Thalia was indeed letting him win. While it was possible for him to


    destroy her over the inte, she could also take his life anytime she wanted.


    The only thing preventing that from happening was the fact that they were allies instead of


    enemies.


    Not wanting to tease her any further, Anthony texted: Gramps brought me home today, so my


    mommy is all alone at the hospital. Could you help me watch over her?


    Thalia: You¡¯re worried that the mysterious person wille for her tonight?


    We haven¡¯t released that information yet, but I can¡¯t take any chances. With that in mind, Anthony


    texted: Yeah.


    After giving it some thought, Thalia replied: Okay, no problem.


    Anthony: Make sure to be discreet. I don¡¯t want my mommy to find out about this.


    Thalia: D*mn, this is such a pain in the neck!


    Had he not mentioned that, Thalia would¡¯ve ranted about it to Natasha.


    Of course, Anthony knew how difficult his request was and texted: There will be a huge reward for


    you after this is over.


    As Anthony had always been very generous with his rewards, Thalia agreed to his request


    immediately and replied: Don¡¯t worry! I¡¯ll be sure to keep your mommy safe!


    Feeling relieved after receiving her promise, Anthony texted: Thanks.


    Thalia: No need to thank me. Just make sure to have that huge reward ready!


    Anthony: Of course. You won¡¯t be disappointed.


    Thalia: All right, I¡¯ll be heading out now.


    A smile formed on Anthony¡¯s face when he saw that.


    ¡°Who are you texting, Anthony?¡± Terence asked while driving.


    ¡°Oh, I was just having a little chat with Benjamin and Denise,¡± Anthony said as he put his phone


    away.


    Terence didn¡¯t think much about it and nodded in response. ¡°Does it feel different now that Denise


    and Benjamin are staying over at the Hamilton residence?¡±


    Anthony shook his head. ¡°Nope.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to go be with them?¡± Terence asked.


    ¡°Gramps, do you think I¡¯m jealous of them?¡± Anthony asked.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it normal for kids like you to get jealous? Besides, they don¡¯t even know about your existence


    yet,¡± Terence replied.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s me who doesn¡¯t want them to know about my existence.¡± Anthony corrected him.


    ¡°Why is that?¡± Terence asked.


    ¡°I want to know what their true intentions are. If they really want to try and take Denise and


    Benjamin away, then I will have a chance at rescuing them. It¡¯s always better to have a backup


    n,¡± Anthony replied.


    Terence burst outughing when he heard that.


    ¡°And if they aren¡¯t actually trying to take my siblings away, then finding out about my existence will


    Honestly, I don¡¯t know what goes on in this boy¡¯s head. He can be so mature and smart that I have


    a hard time believing he¡¯s just a kid.


    Terence reached out to pat the boy on the head. ¡°With kids like you three around, I suppose I have


    nothing to worry about.¡±


    Anthony shed him a smile. ¡°You mean both you and Mommy have nothing to worry about,


    Gramps.¡±


    Terence nodded. ¡°Of course. Even your great-grandpa said I¡¯m truly blessed.¡±


    ¡°You got that right!¡±


    With a warm sensation in his heart, Terence continued the drive home.


    Meanwhile, Keh was driving the car while Liam yed with the kids in the back.


    Liam had a smile on his face the whole time as he stared affectionately at them.


    Keh would nce at them through the rear-view mirror from time to time as he drove on.


    Having recalled something all of a sudden, Liam said, ¡°Keh, give our housekeeper a call and


    have them prepare the two bedrooms next to mine.¡±


    Keh shed him a confused look. ¡°I¡¯m upying the room next to yours, though.¡±


    ¡°You can sleep in a different room tonight. On second thought, you¡¯ll be sleeping in a different


    room from now on.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Because I n on renovating both of those rooms.¡±


    It became obvious that Liam was spoiling the two kids like crazy, but Keh was okay with the


    arrangement as long as they were happy.


    Had Liam not been around, Keh would probably have been the one spoiling them instead.


    It wasn¡¯t long before they arrived at the Hamilton residence.


    The housekeepers were shocked when they saw Liam bringing two kids home with him, but they


    weed the kids warmly nheless.


    The Hamilton residence instantly became a lot livelier with Benjamin and Denise around.


    Plenty of fruits, both local and imported, had beenid out on the table just for them.


    The butler and housekeepers liked the two kids just as much as Liam did.


    ¡°Why do they look so simr to Mr. Keh when he was a child, Old Mr. Hamilton?¡± Dan asked.


    ¡°It seems you¡¯re the only one with a sharp eye around here,¡± Liam replied with a smile.


    ¡°So, these kids really are¡­¡±


    Liam nodded in response.


    ¡°My goodness! This is unbelievable!¡± Dan eximed in shock.


    I know, right? This is so amazing that I feel like I¡¯m dreaming! All I did was head out for a bit, and I


    get to bring home two great-grandkids for my family!


    Liam chuckled to himself at the thought of that.

 Chapter 96

    Chapter 96


    Benjamin and Denise continued ying in the living room until it waste before going to their


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    rooms.


    Keh knocked on Denise¡¯s room door momentster.


    ¡°The door isn¡¯t locked, so you cane right in.¡± Denise called out to him in her childish voice.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you asleep yet?¡± Keh asked when he entered her room and saw her sitting on the


    bed.


    Denise pouted and let out a sigh as she replied, ¡°I¡¯m a little worried about Mommy. She¡¯s all alone


    in the hospital right now, and I¡¯m not sure if the doctors are able to take good care of her.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s all by herself in the hospital?¡±


    Denise nodded. ¡°Yeah. Gramps told me about it over the phone earlier.¡±


    Keh pursed his lips and said, ¡°Get some rest, Denise. I¡¯ll go check on your mommy at the


    hospital.¡±


    Denise¡¯s eyes lit up when she heard that. ¡°Really?¡±


    Keh nodded in response.


    He was nning on heading over, to begin with, so Denise being worried about Natasha provided


    him with the perfect reason to do so.


    ¡°Thank you, Mr. Handsome! You¡¯re such a nice guy!¡± Denise eximed happily.


    Again with the ¡°Mr. Handsome¡­¡±


    I¡¯ve always felt this inexplicable sense of closeness toward Denise whenever I saw her. Never


    have I ever expected for her to be rted to me by blood. Now that I think about it, I really have


    missed out on a lot¡­


    With that in mind, Keh reached out to pat her on the head. ¡°Denise¡­¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    Keh was about to say something but found the words to be stuck in his throat.


    As Natasha had yet to tell them the truth, Keh feared he would end up scaring them off.


    ¡°I just wanted to tell you that I¡¯ll be very nice to you for the rest of my life. Just let me know if you


    ever need anything, okay?¡± he said with a smile.


    Denise was so delighted that it took every ounce of willpower she had just to keep her excitement


    under control.


    Oh, my¡­ Is this Daddy¡¯s way of promising to look after me? I bet he already knows about me


    being his daughter! He just doesn¡¯t have the courage to say it to my face yet! I really want to just


    tell him everything, but I have to keep it a secret or Mommy will get mad at me¡­


    After giving it some thought, Denise nodded profusely and said, ¡°I believe you, Mr. Handsome! I


    like you very much too!¡±


    Keh was tempted to just hug her tightly and shower her with affection but held himself back in


    the end. ¡°I like you very much too!¡±


    Denise was smiling like a child that had just been given candy. She wanted nothing more than to


    throw herself into Keh¡¯s arms and enjoy the feeling of being loved.


    ¡°All right, hurry up and get some rest. I¡¯ll go visit your mommy at the hospital now,¡± Keh said


    as he got up and made his way toward the door.


    ¡°Nat has got a hot temper, so make sure to be tolerant toward her, Mr. Handsome. Don¡¯t get mad


    at her, okay?¡± Denise reminded him all of a sudden.


    Keh turned around and shed her a smile. ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t. Good night.¡±


    ¡°Good night!¡±


    Denise slumped against her bed the moment Keh closed the door behind him.


    Ahhhhh! I can¡¯t believe I¡¯m sleeping in Daddy¡¯s room right now! On top of that, Daddy said he likes


    me a lot and will be very nice to me from now on! I¡¯m so excited that I can¡¯t sleep!


    A smile formed on Keh¡¯s lips when he heard the girl giggling from outside the door.


    He was a little hesitant when he nced at Benjamin¡¯s room door but made his way over anyway.


    Right when he was about to knock on the door, Benjamin opened it from the inside.


    As their gazes met, Keh realized he was unable to shower him with love and affection as he


    did with Denise.


    ¡°Are you heading out?¡± he asked awkwardly.


    ¡°Nat¡¯s all alone in the hospital, so I¡¯m a little worried about her.¡±


    ¡°And you¡¯re nning on going there by yourself?¡±


    Benjamin made no attempt to deny it.


    Keh wasn¡¯t sure how life was for them when Natasha raised them on her own, but it pained


    him to see them worry about her like that.


    ¡°That¡¯s exactly what I came to talk to you about. I¡¯m going to visit your mommy at the hospital, so I


    need you to stay home and look after your sister.¡±


    Benjamin simply looked up at him without saying a word.


    ¡°Your great-grandpa likes you two a lot, so you two should stay and keep himpany,¡± Keh


    added.


    ¡°Got it,¡± Benjamin replied with a nod.


    Keh hesitated for a bit but reached out to pat him on the head anyway. ¡°It¡¯ste. So hurry up


    and get some rest.¡±


    Since Benjamin hadn¡¯t received such affection from men other than Terence, he found himself


    getting goosebumps as a result.


    Even so, he still felt a little excited at having his head patted.


    Keh then went downstairs while Benjamin watched with an eyebrow raised.


    Liam had just gotten off the phone when he turned around and saw Kehing down the


    stairs. ¡°Are you going to the hospital?¡±


    Keh nodded in response.


    ¡°That¡¯s more like it! This is your time to make a move, so make sure to give it your best! Who


    knows, Nat might just soften up to you,¡± Liam said with a chuckle.


    ¡°I have nothing to give my best to. I¡¯m only going because Denise is worried sick about her,¡±


    Keh replied awkwardly.


    Liam shed him a look of disdain as he mumbled, ¡°Look at you and that stubbornness of yours¡­


    Well, whatever. Given how excellent Nat is, I¡¯m sure you¡¯lle to regret itter on.¡±


    Keh pursed his lips and hesitated for a bit before asking, ¡°What did Old Mr. Watson tell you


    when you two went out today?¡±


    Liam arched an eyebrow at him upon hearing that. ¡°Nothing much. He just told me how pitiful the


    kids are. It really hurt me to hear that.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s it?¡±


    Liam nodded. ¡°Yeah.¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, aren¡¯t you being a little overboard with your acts of affection?¡± Keh asked.


    ¡°How is that overboard? What, I can¡¯t show those kids some love? Don¡¯t tell me you think they¡¯re


    your children?¡± Liam snapped back at him.


    ¡°No, I know they are,¡± Keh replied decisively.


    Liam burst outughing. ¡°Have you gone crazy from your desire to have kids or something?


    Anyway, that¡¯s not true. They¡¯re not rted to you, so don¡¯t you go overthinking things now!¡±


    However, Keh stood firm on his beliefs. ¡°I don¡¯t know what deal you¡¯ve made with Old Mr.


    Watson, but I know with absolute certainty that they are my children. Your attitude toward them


    further confirms my statement.¡±


    Unsure of what to say, Liam went silent for a while before protesting, ¡°I¡¯m just showering them with


    affection because I sympathize with them, that¡¯s all. You¡¯re reading too much into it.¡±


    ¡°Sure, you keep telling yourself that. The kids are heading back tomorrow anyway,¡± Keh said


    with a sneer and walked off.


    Liam was so mad that he grumbled under his breath, ¡°Hmph! This is what you get for not


    appreciating her back then! It¡¯s about time you get taught a lesson for your mistakes! Let¡¯s see you


    go through hell as you try to win her back, you arrogant little sh*t!¡±

 Chapter 97

    Chapter 97


    Thalia bought a cup of coffee and took up position outside Natasha¡¯s ward.


    She had somehow found a nurse uniform and put on the outfit, making her look like she truly


    belonged there.


    Luckily, there are not many people around at night. Otherwise, it will be difficult for me to stay


    hidden with my outstanding looks.


    Amidst her indulgence in her own beauty, the silhouette of a man approached Natasha¡¯s room.


    Thalia turned cautious at once and strode toward the person.


    ¡°Mister, who are you?¡± she asked.


    Keh turned around.


    Thalia was about to make her move, but when she saw Keh¡¯s gorgeous face, she felt grateful


    to be equipped with quick reflexes as she instantly stopped herself from hitting him.


    Fortunately, I did not attack him!


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s sote in the night and way past the visiting hours,¡± Thalia said.


    ¡°I¡¯m not here for a visit. I¡¯m here to guard someone.¡±


    ¡°Guard?¡± Apparently, she was unconvinced.


    ¡°Should I make a phone call to your hospital¡¯s director?¡± he asked her.


    Thalia gazed at him in silence.


    At that moment, Keh was about to enter Natasha¡¯s room.


    ¡°Are you here to guard her or to take her life?¡± she suddenly questioned him.


    Keh stopped abruptly in his tracks, turned around, and met Thalia¡¯s eyes with a puzzled look.


    ¡°It¡¯s really you, Keh Hamilton. I did not expect you to resort to such underhanded tactics!¡±


    Abandoning all hesitation, she leaped forward and struck him.


    Thus, Thalia and Keh began fighting in the corridor.


    He merely dodged all the while, showing no intention to hit back.


    After the fight went on for some time, he managed to restrain her. ¡°Do you know me?¡±


    ¡°Of course, and that¡¯s not the extent of it.¡± She sneered before continuing to attack him.


    Although Keh had his doubts, he knew Thalia was not there to harm Natasha. Instead, she


    was trying to protect her.


    ¡°Are you looking down on me, Keh? Do you think I¡¯ll let you go because you¡¯re not retaliating?¡±


    Thalia demanded.


    ¡°Are you here to protect her?¡±


    ¡°So what if I am?¡± she answered him with another question.


    Only then did he tidy his clothes. ¡°What a coincidence. Me too.¡±


    Thalia withdrew the punch she was about to deliver the next second. ¡°What?¡±


    Keh sized her up and asked, ¡°Have you ever seen anyone with ill intention walking around in


    such an open manner?¡±


    His words prompted her mind to race. She agreed with him inwardly but was reluctant to admit he


    was right. ¡°What if this is all an act?¡±


    He smiled. ¡°If I really wanted to harm her, do you think I would personallymit the act?¡±


    Thalia felt that Keh¡¯s words made sense, so she nodded. ¡°You do have a point.¡±


    ¡°Who are you? Why have I never seen you?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s normal that you¡¯ve never seen me before.¡± Thalia was not about to tell him her name.


    ¡°You¡¯re not a nurse here!¡± he uttered firmly without a hint of doubt in his voice.


    ¡°Of course. Have you ever seen such a pretty nurse?¡± she asked while rolling her eyes at him. I did


    not anticipate him to be so adept at fighting. No wonder so many people are offering so much


    money to end his life, but none of their attempts have been sessful thus far.


    Keh was rendered speechless.


    At that moment, the door to Natasha¡¯s ward opened. Perhaps their fighting had caused a


    She walked out of the room and looked at the people standing outside. ¡°Keh?¡±


    Then, her gaze shifted onto Thalia, dressed in a nurse uniform. Thetter instinctively covered her


    face.


    Thalia scrutinized Keh and Natasha. She did not stay for long after making sure the two knew


    one another. Before leaving, she said, ¡°See you never, Keh Hamilton.¡±


    Even though Thalia left in a hurry, Natasha still managed to catch a glimpse of her face, causing


    her to frown.


    After Thaliapletely disappeared from her vision, Natasha turned to look at Keh. ¡°You¡¯re


    even making a move on a nurse in the hospital?¡±


    Keh was at a loss for words.


    He walked up to her. ¡°Is that how you see me?¡±


    She remained silent, turned on her heels, and returned to the ward.


    ¡°I¡¯m not that desperate,¡± Keh exined.


    Still, Natasha kept quiet.


    At that moment, he stepped forward and halted her, borating, ¡°She thought I was trying to harm


    you.¡±


    Natasha gazed at him. ¡°You don¡¯t have to exin yourself to me, actually.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not exining anything. I¡¯m asking you if you know who that person is?¡± he asked.


    ¡°How would I know?¡± Natasha replied.


    ¡°She was here to protect you!¡± Keh added.


    Natasha was not a fool. She recognized Thalia as the ¡°kinddy¡± who hade with Anthony


    previously, so she reckoned Anthony must have sent her.


    However, Natasha was not about to tell Keh anything. ¡°Protect me? How is that possible?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t know her?¡±


    She shook her head firmly. ¡°Nope.¡±


    He frowned.


    ¡°If I were acquainted with her, I would have invited her into the room instead of letting you two¡­


    fight outside.¡± Natasha deliberately finished her sentence in a suggestive manner.


    Keh furrowed his brows. Although something did not sound right about her statement, he


    could not find any fault with what she said.


    Nheless, Thalia¡¯s every move was merciless. It was obvious that she was someone who had


    undergone rigorous training. Keh would have thoroughly investigated her background if she


    were not there to protect Natasha.


    However, his priority at that moment was to find out the identity of the person who truly intended to


    hurt Natasha.


    Sensing his silence, Natasha asked, ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    ¡°Denise is worried about you, so she told me to check on you,¡± he replied.


    ¡°You can leave now that you¡¯re done checking on me. I¡¯m fine,¡± she uttered casually.


    Keh strode up to her. ¡°Are you unaware of your current circumstances? Although I don¡¯t know


    who thedy earlier was, even she knows you¡¯re in danger. Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re oblivious to this?¡±


    Looking at his solemn demeanor, Natasha did not linger on that topic. Instead, she asked, ¡°So, did


    you take Denise and Benjamin¡¯s DNA samples? When will the results be out?¡±


    Keh knitted his brows. ¡°Who do you think I am?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to know the answer?¡±


    ¡°Is there a need to do a DNA test? Isn¡¯t it obvious?¡± he questioned her.


    Natasha raised her brows. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Are you finally convinced that they are not your


    children now?¡±


    Keh was stumped.


    Her words had never failed to infuriate him.


    He grasped her hand. ¡°Natasha, regardless of what you say, Denise and Benjamin are my


    children!¡±


    ¡°Well, aren¡¯t you a confident man?¡±


    Keh curled his lips into a sneer. ¡°Quit employing psychological warfare against me, Natasha.


    It¡¯s futile!¡±


    Natasha did not reply.


    That was indeed her intention. She also believed that by allowing them to take the children away,


    Keh would definitely not proceed with the DNA test.


    That was also the slightest hope Natasha was clinging onto. And at that moment, she was more


    grateful than ever that it was not Anthony who had appeared. Otherwise, she would be unable to


    Taking in her silence, Keh smiled mockingly. ¡°Why are you quiet now?¡±


    She shot him a small smile. ¡°I find it pointless talking to you.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Keh was furious at her. Natasha was unprepared as he suddenly advanced on her. She fell


    backward onto the bed and instinctively grabbed his cor, causing him to be pulled forward onto


    the bed as well.


    Hey on her body as they became entangled in an intimate posture.

 Chapter 98

    Chapter 98


    At such close proximity, they could almost hear the sound of each other¡¯s breathing.


    Keh had never observed her face so closely before. Her fair and bare face was wless. Her


    gaze had a faint distant look, and her eyshes were long and delicate.


    Natasha¡¯s perfectly-shaped pink lips glistened alluringly, arousing his desire to kiss her.


    Under such an atmosphere, Keh gulped and gradually leaned forward.


    However, at that moment, Natasha suddenly stretched out her hand and ced it between them.


    ¡°What are you trying to do, Keh?¡±


    Her voice pulled him back to reality.


    Sensing his gaffe, Keh wiped the dazed expression off his face and stared at her. ¡°What do


    you think I can do?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what you can do, but I do know that if you dare toy a finger on me, I¡¯ll cripple you!¡±


    Keh was rendered speechless.


    She really can¡¯t say anything sensual.


    He backed away from her and could not help but say, ¡°Natasha, your face has be prettier, but


    there is still nothing attractive about the way you speak and your temperament.¡±


    She arched her brow upon hearing his remark. ¡°It seems you¡¯re still searching for romance even


    after all these years, Mr. Hamilton.¡±


    Before he could respond, she continued, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? No one can satisfy you thus far?¡±


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    Keh fell silent.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I can only say it is because you do not deserve that pleasure!¡±


    Keh remained quiet.


    Natasha¡¯s every word was harsh and unforgiving.


    The next second, Keh suddenly leaned forward and pressed his body against hers again.


    ¡°Have you forgotten how Denise and Benjamin were conceived? I remember you were extremely


    sensual that night.¡±


    Natasha did not appear embarrassed or ashamed in the face of his teasing. Instead, she said with


    a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t you think I¡¯m very professional? I thought you deserved my affection in the past, but


    I realized I was wrong. You are not worthy, after all.¡±


    Natasha¡¯s manner of speaking was indeed ruthless.


    Keh was on the verge of exploding with rage, but he continued pretending to be nonchnt.


    ¡°I suppose that is my fault then. Why don¡¯t I apologize to you, and you show me your gentle side


    again? What do you say?¡± he asked her with his brows raised.


    ¡°For me to make that mistake previously was God¡¯s way of favoring you. Do you think I will repeat


    the same error?¡± Natasha asked.


    Suddenly, Keh seized her chin. ¡°Natasha, I do not deny that I treated you horribly in the past,


    but I¡¯ve never done anything to wrong you.¡±


    She chuckled. ¡°Don¡¯t you feel guilty when you utter those words?¡±


    ¡°I certainly don¡¯t,¡± he said firmly while staring at her. ¡°Natasha, we were not acquainted at that time.


    We did not understand one another and lived different lifestyles. We were forced to be a couple


    because of my grandpa¡¯s order. Do you really think we would be happy when the marriage was not


    even voluntary?¡±


    She did not fancy recollecting the past, but Natasha could not contain her urge to speak up under


    the current circumstance.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know if we would be happy, but I expected my goodwill to be reciprocated when I treat


    someone wholeheartedly. I wanted to live an ordinary life. I can ept my partner¡¯s ws as well


    as a peaceful and honest separation, but I cannot ept any form of harm,¡± Natasha enunciated


    while meeting his eyes.


    Keh was slightly taken aback as he listened to her words.


    ¡°You are right. I should not me you. After all, I was hoping to have a home and a family at that


    time while you yearned for excitement and love. I was the one asking for too much.¡±


    Despite their argument, his heart inexplicably ached after hearing her speech.


    Keh was more or less informed of Natasha¡¯s background due to his grandfather.


    He found it unimaginable for Natasha to be as strong as she was even after she had experienced


    something like that.


    At that instant, Keh did not know what to say. He fell silent for a long while before uttering, ¡°I


    wasn¡¯t yearning for excitement and love. Never mind. I don¡¯t know how I should put it either. I


    admit that I did not handle that matter well too.¡±


    It was rare for him to say something like that.


    Natasha also felt they had spoken too much due to the atmosphere they were currently in.


    ¡°All right. It¡¯s getting veryte now. I want to rest.¡± With that, shey in bed and prepared to sleep.


    Keh watched her for some time. In the end, he walked toward the couch that was off to one


    side.


    Looking at Natasha on the bed, his lips quivered, but he failed to express his mind in the end.


    The bright moonlight filtered through the window into the room. Natashay awake on the bed for


    a long time, unable to fall asleep.


    Images from an incident in the past resurfaced in her mind. A little boy had risked his own life to


    save her from a sea of fire.


    Regrettably, he had forgotten all about that now.


    Meanwhile, Thalia got into her car after she exited the hospital.


    She picked up her phone and texted Anthony on WhatsApp: Keh Hamilton is not someone


    who will harm your mother, right?


    Anthony was usually a light sleeper, especially that night. Since he could not be by Natasha¡¯s side,


    he asked Thalia to help guard his mother¡¯s safety. He felt ill at ease and would open his eyes


    whenever he sensed the slightest sound or movements.


    He frowned after reading Thalia¡¯s message. Then, he replied: No, he¡¯s not. What¡¯s going on?


    Thalia: Oh. Everything¡¯s all right then. I made a blunder earlier.


    Anthony: What blunder?


    Thalia did not know how to begin. She hesitated briefly before typing: I thought he was there to


    hurt your mother, so I attacked him.


    Anthony asked: Are you injured?


    Thalia retorted: Shouldn¡¯t you ask if he¡¯s injured? Hisment hurt her pride because she was


    someone who had undergone various training.


    Anthony questioned at once: Is he injured then?


    Thalia: Well, he¡¯s not.


    Anthony did not say a word. Still, he breathed a sigh of relief.


    Thalia sent a contemptuous reply: This Keh Hamilton is indeed remarkable. His fighting skills


    are on par with mine. No wonder so many people offered so much money yet still failed to end his


    worthless life.


    Anthony did not know what to reply to that.


    Worthless life? If his life is worthless, then does that I mean I shouldn¡¯t even be alive?


    Thalia: Now that we¡¯ve fought one another, this could be a legendary feat to boast about in


    the future.


    Anthony: Were you exposed?


    Thalia replied: Nope. He doesn¡¯t recognize me anyway.


    Anthony: In that case, I can rest assured.


    Thalia: Still, do your mom and Keh know each other?


    Anthony: Yes.


    He did not care to borate further. After all, too many people out there wished to kill Keh. If


    they became aware that he was Keh¡¯s son, his life could be in danger too.


    Thalia: Are they in a rtionship?


    Anthony: No.


    Thalia asked: Then why did he go there to guard your mom¡¯s safety at night?


    Anthony was stunned upon hearing that.


    He did not anticipate Keh to be there sote in the night. Perhaps Keh was not as


    heartless as he thought.


    His prejudice toward Keh gradually lessened.


    Thalia: Hello?


    Anthony regained his senses. He stared at his conversation with Thalia and replied: Oh. I almost


    dozed off because I was too sleepy. Since there¡¯s someone there, you can go back for now.


    Thalia: All right then. I even purposefullyid my hands on a nurse¡¯s uniform. Such a waste of


    effort!


    Anthony: What? Uniform?


    Thalia: You should have seen the way Keh was looking at me! Tsk tsk. I reckon my beauty


    must have enticed him!


    Anthony: I¡¯m going to sleep. Goodnight!


    He wondered what would happen if Thalia became aware of his rtionship with Keh. Will she


    kill me on the spot?

 Chapter 99

    Chapter 99


    After giving it some thought, Anthony was worried about his own life.


    He thought about a problem just when he was about to sleep.


    Quickly, he stood up and switched on hisputer.


    Hacking into the hospital¡¯s surveince system, he managed to identify the video footage of


    Keh fighting with Thalia by the corridor.


    Initially, he wanted to delete it, but due to his curiosity, he hit the y button.


    While he was not a professional, he could tell from their moves that they were professionally


    trained.


    Doubts manifested in Anthony¡¯s mind.


    Who is he? He¡¯s only the owner of apany. Why does someone want to take his life?


    Anthony however couldn¡¯t figure it out despite his valiant efforts.


    Further, he failed to pick up on the fact that Keh gave in to Thalia¡¯s beauty.


    Once the video stopped ying, Anthony immediately deleted the video footage. Then, he heaved


    a sigh of relief and went back to sleep.


    Meanwhile, in a dark room.


    A tall, sturdy figure was reading the news on aputer.


    It was the footage of Natasha¡¯s car ident. Though the ident was tragic and fatal, the news


    reported that Natasha survived with some injuries.


    He balled his fist tightly.


    How did she escape death?


    Why?


    Why?


    The next second, his fingers danced across the keyboard, and he started searching for the


    hospital to which Natasha got admitted.


    Nevertheless, it was not reported on the news, and he could not find out about anything.


    Just as he wanted to m his desktop, he saw a picture that showed the number te of the


    ambnce clearly.


    He squinted his eyes in an attempt to decipher the letters.


    Then, a sneer grew on his face.


    This time, he was determined to kill her.


    And he would do it himself!


    The next day, Keh¡¯s phone rang early in the morning.


    As Natasha was sound asleep on the hospital bed, Keh immediately headed outside.


    In the corridor, Keh picked up the phone and answered, ¡°Hello, who is this?¡±


    ¡°Keh, it¡¯s me, Mrs. Jarman,¡± A familiar voice replied.


    Keh¡¯s eyes formed a narrow line. ¡°Mrs. Jarman, how can I help you?¡±


    ¡°Keh, are you with Thea?¡± Caroline popped the question.


    Keh knitted his eyebrow and said, ¡°Nope.¡±


    ¡°Then, did you manage to get in contact with her? I couldn¡¯t reach her since yesterday,¡± Caroline


    uttered.


    ¡°Is she not at home?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I tried looking for her at home, but no one answered the door. I¡¯m not sure what to


    do. Her father is going to be discharged from the hospital today but I couldn¡¯t reach her. She¡¯s not


    always like that. Do you think something bad happened to her?¡± Caroline asked worriedly.


    Keh immediately recalled what Thea told him the other night, which he forgot because of


    Natasha¡¯s incident.


    ¡°That day, she said that she wanted to speak to you about something. After that, I couldn¡¯t contact


    her anymore. I thought the two of you are together. I¡¯m so worried. Something bad must have


    happened to her!¡± Caroline descended into a state of panic.


    Keh took a peek into the ward and said hesitantly, ¡°Mrs. Jarman, calm down. I¡¯ll go look for


    her. If I have any news, I will notify you promptly.¡±


    ¡°All right. Thank you so much!¡±


    Keh hung up afterward.


    When he returned to the ward, Natasha was already sitting up straight on her hospital bed.


    ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡± Keh asked.


    Natasha shed her a disgruntled look as if she woke up on the wrong side of the bed. ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    ¡°If you¡¯re busy, you may leave. I¡¯m fine staying here alone,¡± Natasha answered before he could


    finish his sentence.


    Keh pursed his lips. ¡°No hurry. I¡¯ll wait for someone to be here before I leave.¡±


    Natasha fell silent and left Keh to do as he wished.


    Keh seemed to have noticed Natasha¡¯s glumness. ¡°Actually¡­¡±


    But before he could finish, the door opened and Terrence entered the ward.


    Obviously, Terrence did not expect Keh to be there. He stared at him and asked, ¡°Why are you


    here?¡±


    ¡°Yesterday, I¡­¡±


    ¡°Denise was worried that I would be alonest night. Hence, she insisted that Kehe over,¡±


    Natasha answered.


    While it may be true that Keh needed an excuse, the fact that it came from Natasha made him


    feel a little out of ce.


    Terence shed Keh another look before presenting the oatmeal that he prepared for


    Natasha.


    Natasha beamed. ¡°Mr. Hamilton, I have someone here with me. You¡¯re a busy person and you can


    leave now. Please also tell Denise not to worry about me.¡±


    Keh frowned as he had a gut feeling that there was a hidden message.


    Meanwhile, Terence added, ¡°Yup, you¡¯re a busy person. There¡¯s no need for you toe here.¡±


    Keh stood at a corner, and he felt that he was being chased away.


    He obviously felt dejected, but he couldn¡¯t do anything about it.


    At that moment, his phone rang again.


    Keh identified the caller and uttered, ¡°Yes, I do have something to attend to right now. I¡¯ll leave


    now then!¡±


    Terence shrugged nonchntly and took out the oatmeal. In his mind, all he thought about was


    Natasha¡¯s recovery.


    ¡°Here you go. Have some oatmeal,¡± said Terence.


    Natasha looked away from the door and smirked. ¡°Thank you, Gramps.¡±


    Meanwhile, when Anthony followed Terence to the hospital, he saw Thalia¡¯s car parked at the


    entrance. He then asked Terence to enter the hospital first before heading toward Thalia¡¯s car.


    Anthony then knocked on the windows, and Thalia immediately opened her eyes. She took a look


    outside and saw Anthony waving at her. Regaining her senses, she unlocked the car swiftly.


    Anthony conveniently got in the car. ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    ¡°It takes too much effort to travel such a long distance. I figured I might as well spend the night


    here.¡± Thalia yawned before staring at Anthony. ¡°I¡¯ve rented a ce and will be moving today.¡±


    Anthony replied, ¡°Are you for real?¡±


    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m joking?¡± Thalia answered.


    Anthony chuckled. ¡°Yesterday, my mom saw you.¡±


    ¡°How do you know?¡± Thalia asked him back. However, she immediately realized that Anthony was


    a skilled hacker, and he would be able to ess the surveince system if he wished. Hence, it


    would not be surprising for him to find out.


    ¡°Since I was in disguise, I don¡¯t think your mom could recognize me,¡± Thalia continued to say.


    I would be surprised if she didn¡¯t.


    However, Anthony recognized that some things could not be concealed for long.


    If Natasha knew, he might as well confess¡­


    ¡°All right. Get back to rest. I¡¯m going to visit my mom,¡± Anthony simply said.


    Thalia nodded in response.


    Anthony opened the car door and exited.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    Coincidently, Keh came out of the hospital. Anthony turned his back and saw Keh walking


    in his direction.


    They saw each other.


    It was inevitable that they had to cross paths.


    However, Keh was walking in Anthony¡¯s direction briskly.


    On the flip side, Anthony strolled calmly. They walked past each other as if they were strangers¡­


    Keh realized that he may have seen a kid who looked just like him after he got into his car.

 Chapter 100

    Chapter 100


    By the time Keh looked out the window again, the silhouette was already gone.


    He frowned. Is there someone who looks more like me apart from Denise and Benjamin?


    He smirked self-deprecatingly and drove off.


    The scene of Anthony and Keh walking past each other made Thalia realize something.


    She pulled out her phone and sent Anthony a text using WhatsApp. It read: Wow! I just realized


    you look a lot like Keh!


    After reading the message, Anthony frowned. He wanted to ignore it, but he feared she might start


    wondering. Thus, he replied casually: Maybe all handsome guys look the same.


    Thalia: Pfft.


    Although her reply sounded indifferent, she was still eximing on the inside. But they really do


    look alike, though!


    Meanwhile, Natasha already had her breakfast in the ward.


    ¡°Nat.¡± Anthony walked over to her. ¡°Did you get a good restst night?¡±


    Natasha looked at him and smiled. ¡°I slept well, thank to you.¡±


    Anthony fell silent.


    He recalled the video from yesterday where Natasha saw Thalia.


    Is there a hidden meaning behind her words?


    Although Natasha did not ask him directly, her gaze seemed to say she knew everything.


    Anthony smiled sheepishly and feigned ignorance, asking, ¡°When are Denise and Benjamin


    ¡°Maybe a littleter.¡±


    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll avoid them once they¡¯re back.¡±


    Natasha nced at him. ¡°Don¡¯t you envy them?¡±


    ¡°What for?¡±


    ¡°Old Mr. Hamilton is your biological great-grandfather. Now that he knows the existence of Denise


    and Benjamin, he pampers them like they¡¯re treasures. Don¡¯t you feel jealous?¡± Natasha asked,


    eyeing him.


    Although they were more mature than ordinary children, it doesn¡¯t change the fact that they were


    still children who desired to be cared for and doted on.


    ¡°Gramps asked me the same thing yesterday.¡±


    ¡°Oh? And what was your answer?¡±


    Anthony grinned. ¡°It depends on what they¡¯re trying to do, of course. If they¡¯re trying to take Denise


    and Benjamin away from you, then I¡¯m the lucky one. If they¡¯re not, they¡¯ll find out about my


    existence sooner orter. Ultimately, I¡¯m the eldest great-grandson of the Hamilton family. And that


    is a fact no one can change.¡±


    After hearing his words, Natasha could not help butugh. Since young, Anthony spoke the least.


    Never did she expect such words toe out of his mouth.


    Looking at him, Natasha pondered for a while before saying, ¡°Anthony, I¡¯ve never viewed you three


    as mine. I truly respect your decisions. No matter who you three choose to follow, I¡¯m happy as


    long as you can grow up healthily. Besides, Keh might not be a good husband, but he might


    be a great father.¡±


    ¡°Logically, if a man does a poor job at being a husband, he won¡¯t do well as a father, too,¡± said


    Anthony.


    Natasha was stunned, as she found her son¡¯s words somewhat made sense.


    Anthony said, ¡°I¡¯m fine with it. But for the sake of my siblings¡¯ physical and mental health, Keh


    still has to be tested.¡±


    Natasha reached out and ruffled his hair, feeling a sense of relief.


    ¡°So, Nat, you don¡¯t have topromise your principles just because of us. We respect your


    decision, too. If you meet a person you like in the future, then go with what your heart decides.


    Never make yourself suffer because of us.¡±


    Natasha listened to his every word and nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll definitely go with what my heart


    tells me.¡±


    Anthony shed her a smile.


    His smile lifted Natasha¡¯s mood in an instant. She reached out and pinched his cheeks gently.


    ¡°Now that¡¯s more like it. You should smile more. You look cute that way.¡±


    Surprisingly, Anthony flushed with embarrassment. ¡°I¡¯m the older brother. I¡¯ve got to be stricter on


    normal days. Otherwise, it¡¯ll be hard to discipline Benjamin and Denise.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I can see you¡¯ve disciplined them well.¡±


    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re too kind.¡±


    Both of them sounded as if they were having a business conversation.


    At that, they could not help butugh.


    The fact that Anthony could chat with Natasha candidly made him rx even more. ¡°Actually, I


    bumped into Keh when I was entering the building earlier.¡±


    ¡°Really? Didn¡¯t he recognize you?¡± After all, Anthony bore an uncanny resemnce to Keh.


    No questions were needed to confirm Anthony¡¯s identity if he was ced in front of Keh.


    Anthony shook his head. ¡°Maybe it¡¯s not that he didn¡¯t recognize me. I think he was in disbelief.¡±


    Natasha imagined the scene in her head and nodded. ¡°That¡¯s true. After all, no one would¡¯ve


    expected two children to be three instead.¡±


    Even she was surprised by the news for some time when she first found out about it.


    Having twins was already a challenging task. To her surprise, the final examination revealed she


    had triplets. Back then, Natasha was sure that the examination equipment was broken until she


    gave birth to the children. Only then did she gradually ept the truth.


    ¡°Nat, it must¡¯ve been hard on you when you gave birth to us, right?¡± Anthony asked suddenly.


    Natasha thought about it. ¡°Not really. The joy was greater than the pain.¡±


    Anthony quickly went forward to massage her calves. He never asked that question before. It was


    not that he did not want to ask, but he knew it was definitely hard on her. Hence, ever since he got


    more mature, he did everything he could on his own.


    Even so, he still felt bad for Natasha.


    ¡°Nat, once I grow up, I¡¯ll definitely treat you well,¡± he said.


    ¡°You¡¯re already doing that now.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not enough. How could this be enough? I¡¯ll make sure you¡¯ll live happily every day in the


    future!¡±


    Natasha smiled, nodding her head. ¡°Okay.¡±


    Truth was, she was already very happy to see her children every day.


    Right then, Terence walked in. ¡°Nat, do you want to take a walk outside? The weather¡¯s quite good


    out there.¡±


    Natasha nced out the window. The weather¡¯s actually quite good indeed. Well, I do need to


    move around after lying in bed for two days.


    ¡°Sounds good.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll help you up,¡± Anthony offered.


    Natasha nced at him and nodded.


    Just like that, with Anthony supporting her, they headed outside.


    ¡°Gramps, why don¡¯t you get some rest here? I¡¯ll keep Natpany,¡± said Anthony.


    Terence eyed them for a while before nodding. ¡°Okay. Go ahead, then.¡±


    With that, he sat on the couch to get some rest.


    Seeing that, Anthony helped Natasha to walk out of the building.


    As they walked along the corridor and chatted at the same time, Natasha caught a glimpse of a


    silhouette when she lifted her gaze, stunning her.


    Standing ahead of them was a man¡ªabout one hundred and eighty centimeters tall¡ªstaring at


    her intensely.


    Natasha could not help but pause in her tracks at the sight of him.


    That was the person who pushed me down the stairs when I visited Thomas!


    The man was dressed in a hospital gown, and his messy hair covered half of his face. He stood


    not too far away and was staring at her creepily with those eyes that looked as if they belong to a


    dead man.


    I remember he fled when I came back to the hospital to investigate the matter. And now he¡¯s back?


    Seeing Natasha standing frozen to the spot, Anthony nced at her. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Nat?¡±


    Natasha snapped back to her senses and shook her head at the boy. ¡°Nothing.¡±


    By the time she looked ahead again, the man was already gone.


    Natasha frowned. Where did he go? Am I seeing things?¡±


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Next Chapter

 Chapter 101

    Chapter 101


    Noticing the odd expression on Natasha¡¯s face, Anthony followed her gaze and looked over.


    Yet, he saw nothing.


    ¡°Did something happen, Nat?¡± Anthony asked, eyeing her.


    Natasha shook her head again. ¡°Nothing. Maybe I made a mistake.¡±


    Anthony scanned their surroundings and found nothing suspicious.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Natasha said.


    Anthony nodded and helped her to the courtyard.


    They found an empty bench, and Natasha sat on it. As the sunlight poured over her, a warm


    feeling enveloped her.


    However, the look of those eyes was etched in her mind.


    She was constantly feeling uneasy.


    ¡°Anthony,¡± she said.


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m feeling a little thirsty. Could you bring me some water from the ward?¡± Natasha asked.


    Anthony nced at her and nodded. ¡°Okay.¡± With that, he left for the ward.


    As soon as the boy left, Natasha got up and retraced her steps, making her way back to the ward


    of that man from before based on her memory.


    When she arrived, she found that there was no one on the bed.


    Just as she was engrossed in her thoughts, she suddenly had a feeling that someone was behind


    her. As she turned around, she saw the man she was looking for standing right behind her, staring


    at her sinisterly.


    Natasha got a shock of her life.


    Right then, a doctor rushed over and held the man. ¡°Gary, you¡¯re being naughty again!¡±


    The doctor turned to Natasha and apologized, ¡°Sorry. He¡¯s¡­ It¡¯s you?¡±


    The doctor remembered Natasha very well because of her beauty.


    ¡°Hello,¡± she greeted.


    ¡°Hello. Are you a patient of our hospital, too?¡± the doctor asked, noticing the hospital gown on her.


    Natasha smiled faintly. ¡°I got into a minor ident.¡±


    The doctor nodded. ¡°What matters is that you¡¯re fine. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll recover soon.¡±


    Natasha nodded.


    The doctor then looked at the man beside him. ¡°All right, Gary. You should return to your ward.¡±


    The man said nothing and stepped into the room straight away.


    After shutting the door, the man named Gary sat on the bed and fixed his eyes ahead in a daze.


    Natasha noticed that his arm was bandaged. It was obvious he had been injured before.


    ¡°When¡­ When did he return?¡± she asked.


    The doctor sighed at the mention of that. ¡°He was found this morning. He was sent to our hospital


    after getting knocked over by a car. We found out he¡¯s from our department and got him back.


    Thank goodness there were no major issues.¡± As he spoke, he nced at Gary who was sitting in


    the room.


    Natasha, too, looked at Gary and thought for a moment. ¡°Does he not have any rtives?¡±


    The doctor shook his head. ¡°I heard they¡¯ve all passed away. Besides, no one had been here to


    visit him during his stay here.¡±


    ¡°What about his medical fees? Who¡¯s handling that?¡± Natasha asked.


    The doctor frowned and gave it a serious thought. ¡°I¡¯m not really sure about that. But I heard he


    has a fund from which he can take out a certain amount of money every year. So that must be how


    the fees are handled.¡±


    After hearing the doctor¡¯s words, Natasha nodded.


    ¡°Why are you asking such a question?¡± the doctor asked, looking at Natasha.


    She shook her head. ¡°Nothing. I just find him¡­ quite pitiful.¡±


    ¡°Well, there¡¯s only one person who¡¯se to visit him so far.¡±


    ¡°Who?¡±


    ¡°You.¡±


    Natasha was rendered speechless.


    The doctor grinned. ¡°I know Gary almost injured you on the stairs back then, but he¡¯s usually not


    like that. Although he has some mental problems, he won¡¯t harm someone so easily. That thing


    that happenedst time should be an ident¡­¡±


    Natasha continued listening wordlessly.


    Perhaps, to the doctor, it was an ident.


    Yet, to Natasha, it was not the case.


    She could not ignore the hatred in Gary¡¯s eyes as he looked at her.


    To others, they might think that it was because of his mental problem. However, only she knew


    what his gaze meant.


    Natasha would not im herself to have a photographic memory, but she would definitely


    remember a person like Gary after seeing him.


    However, there was no such person in her memory. In fact, it was her first time meeting him at the


    stairs.


    Just as she was mulling over something, the doctor nced at her. ¡°Anyway, I¡¯d like to apologize


    on behalf of Gary for what happened back then.¡±


    Natasha returned to her senses and shook her head fervently. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m not here to find fault


    with him, anyway.¡±


    The doctor nodded. ¡°You¡¯re a kind person. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll be blessed.¡±


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Natasha said. ¡°I¡¯ll get back to my room if there¡¯s nothing else.¡±


    The doctor nodded, and Natasha got up to leave.


    The moment she left, Gary, who was still in the room, suddenly turned his head and stared at her


    back. His emotionless gaze was suddenly filled with maliciousness, and a creepy smile formed on


    his lips.


    When Anthony returned to the courtyard after bringing a bottle of water from the ward, he realized


    Natasha was missing.


    Instead, a mother and her child were ying on that bench.


    Anthony looked around the area and still failed to find Natasha. In a state of panic, he walked up


    and asked the mother and child, ¡°Hello. Did you see the woman who was sitting here earlier?


    She¡¯s really pretty, and she was sitting on this very bench just now.¡±


    The pair shook their heads. ¡°No, sorry. We just came here.¡±


    ¡°All right. Thank you.¡± Anthony nodded his head anxiously and started searching everywhere.


    Don¡¯t tell me something happened to Mommy. No matter how powerful that person is, he won¡¯t just


    take her away in public, right? It¡¯s still broad daylight! That¡¯s impossible. It can¡¯t happen!


    Anthony searched all over the courtyard, shouting, ¡°Nat! Nat!¡±


    Unfortunately, all the patients in the courtyard were dressed in the same hospital gown. Anthony


    could only search and ask one by one.


    When he was done searching outside, he continued searching in the building.


    To his dismay, Natasha was nowhere to be seen. Even when he asked people about her, not a


    single person said they had seen her.


    Panic rose in Anthony¡¯s heart, and his eyes reddened.


    I¡¯ll definitely hate myself if I actually lost her. Nat, please be fine! Please be safe!


    At that thought, Anthony continued with the search.


    He had searched almost every inch of the huge hospital building when he realized he really could


    not find Natasha. A sense of hopelessness washed over him.


    His hands trembled, and his mind went nk.


    He did not know what to do. All he could think of was to call someone for help.


    He took out his phone, wanting to make a call. Even so, as he nced at the dialing pad on the


    screen, no one came to his mind.


    Right then, he heard a familiar voice behind him.


    ¡°Anthony.¡±


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    He immediately whipped his head about, looking as if he was hearing things. When he turned


    around, he saw Natasha standing in the distance.


    Anthony froze when he caught sight of her.


    Natasha stared at him. Unaware of the emotional rollercoaster Anthony had been through just a


    moment ago, she smiled and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    In the next second, Anthony threw himself at her and circled his arms tightly around her.


    ¡°Nat, you scared me to death!¡± Anthony¡¯s voice sounded shaky.


    Natasha looked at him, frowning. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°I thought you were missing. I looked all over the hospital and I couldn¡¯t find you!¡± Anthony said.


    His eyes were filled with tears, and his hands were still wrapped tightly around her, unwilling to let


    her go.


    He felt as if Natasha would vanish into thin air the second he let her go.


    Natasha gazed at him. She was touched by his actions, and it made her heart ache.


    Next Chapter

 Chapter 102

    Chapter 102


    Natasha simply wanted to prevent Anthony from checking out Gary. She feared that the boy might


    notice her concerns and that Gary might target Anthony instead. Never did she expect her actions


    to have caused him to worry.


    In fact, she could even imagine how worried and anxious Anthony must have been earlier.


    Her heart was instantly filled with guilt.


    Her long eyshes fluttered, and she cast a gaze on her son, reaching out to stroke his head.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Anthony. I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. I¡¯m sorry for making you worry,¡± Natasha said.


    Anthony remained silent and clung to Natasha tightly.


    It was a touching scene as the bits of sunlight shone on the pair.


    Half an hourter, Anthony had already calmed himself and was seated on the bench as if nothing


    happened earlier.


    He was not emotional, nor did he cry.


    Everything that happened earlier was just an ident. No one saw it, and no one knows about it.


    I¡¯m still the cool person that I am. Yes¡­ that¡¯s right!


    After recollecting himself, Anthony had returned to his usual self.


    He cleared his throat. ¡°Nat, just now¡­ I was just too anxious. I wasn¡¯t crying,¡± he exined.


    Natasha listened and nodded solemnly. ¡°I know.¡±


    Knowing her son was a prideful person, Natasha did not expose him. Instead, she secretly enjoyed


    the moment.


    Anthony blinked, asking, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to tell me where you¡¯ve been just now?¡±


    ¡°I was just roaming around,¡± Natasha said nonchntly.


    Anthony eyed her. He knew she was not telling the truth, but there was nothing he could do.


    ¡°Don¡¯t do that again,¡± he warned.


    Natasha nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±


    As Anthony gazed at Natasha, he constantly felt as if she could see right through him. Suddenly,


    he recalled something and opened the bottle of water before handing it to her. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you


    wanted to drink some water earlier? Here you go.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Natasha smiled, casting him a loving look.


    Anthony turned away awkwardly.


    I was too rash earlier!


    Meanwhile, Keh drove to Thea¡¯s house.


    No one came to open the door after he rang the doorbell for some time. Hence, he pulled out his


    phone and dialed her number, only to hear her phone ringing on the inside.


    Immediately, Keh knew she was in the house. The incident from that night shed past his


    mind. Worried that she might act impulsively, he rushed forward, keyed in the passcode, and


    entered the house.


    The dining table and the floor were in a mess.


    Everything on the floor was things from the day he left.


    When he arrived in the living room, he saw Thea lying on the couch. Her eyes were shut tight, and


    her face was pale.


    Shocked, Keh hurried over. ¡°Thea! Thea Jarman!¡±


    He received no response after calling out twice. He extended his hand to check if she was still


    breathing. When he felt the faint breath under her nose, he rxed.


    ¡°Thea. Thea,¡± Keh called out again, but she gave no response.


    At the same time, Caroline arrived as well.


    Seeing the mess as soon as she stepped in, she rushed over. ¡°What¡¯s going on? How did such a


    thing happen?¡±


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°It was like that when I came in. I¡¯m not sure what happened, but we should call for an ambnce


    first,¡± Keh said calmly.


    Caroline knew it was pointless questioning now. Hence, she called for an ambnce right away.


    Meanwhile, at the hospital, Natasha was done sunbathing and was about to enter the building


    when several doctors headed in one direction hurriedly along the corridor.


    Usually, that meant there was an emergency.


    Natasha did not think too much about it. She walked closer to the wall, trying to make way for the


    others.


    Right then, Anthony¡¯s phone rang.


    ¡°Nat, it¡¯s Denise. I¡¯ve got to answer this,¡± Anthony said.


    Natasha nodded. ¡°Go ahead.¡±


    With that, Anthony left to answer the call.


    She stuck close to the wall and got ready to walk back to her room. When she lifted her gaze, she


    saw a familiar figure being pushed past her swiftly.


    Thea?


    The doctors and nurses moved quickly, instructing the people in front to make way.


    Before Natasha could even react, a sobbing voice rang out. Caroline was following closely behind


    them.


    At the same time, another silhouette entered Natasha¡¯s field of vision.


    Keh¡­


    Keh and Natasha spotted each other at the same time.


    He froze in his tracks, and they met each other¡¯s gazes. Natasha seemed to have caught the


    meaning of his gaze.


    Keh pursed his lips. He tried to exin, ¡°Thea¡ª¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to exin it to me,¡± Natasha cut him off.


    Keh fell silent and stared at her.


    However, she merely gave him a polite nod wordlessly, got up, and returned to the room without


    turning back.


    As Keh watched her enter her ward, he frowned deeply.


    Soon, Thea was pushed into the emergency room for surgery. Caroline turned to look at him.


    ¡°Keh, do you think Thea will be fine?¡±


    Keh turned around and walked over to Caroline. ¡°She¡¯ll be fine. Nothing will happen.¡±


    ¡°She was fine two days ago. How on earth did she end up like that?¡± Caroline lifted her head to


    look at Keh. ¡°She¡¯s my only daughter. Her dad and I won¡¯t be able to handle it if something


    happens to her.¡±


    Keh merely gazed at Caroline, not knowing how tofort her.


    He could not help but frown as he recalled Thea¡¯s words.


    It was true that he was not responsible for the matter, as he never expected such a thing to


    happen. At the same time, he felt guilty for not making things clear with Thea earlier.


    ¡°Let¡¯s wait to hear from the doctor.¡± Keh looked extremely calm, which looked like


    impassiveness to Caroline.


    She hesitated for some time before asking, ¡°Keh, did Thea say something to you?¡±


    Seeing how Keh was not replying to her, she continued, ¡°She said she had something to tell


    you that day. And now, this happened¡­¡± As she spoke, she started crying uncontrobly.


    ¡°I¡¯m partly responsible for Thea¡¯s situation,¡± Keh admitted.


    Caroline had a rough guess of what happened, and she felt extremely upset. ¡°I just want to know


    one thing. Are you interested in Thea? You know what she thinks of you, right? She gave up on


    her business in another country just toe back to keep youpany. So, what do you think of


    her?¡±


    Keh looked at Caroline and said straightforwardly, ¡°I only see her as a friend and a business


    partner.¡±


    ¡°F-Friend? Business partner?¡± Caroline was bbergasted.


    Keh did not deny it. ¡°Yes.¡±


    Caroline was so furious that she was at a loss for words. Keh must¡¯ve rejected Thea the same


    way. That must be why that silly girl acted so rashly.


    The thought of something might happen to Thea was uneptable to Caroline.


    ¡°Thea doesn¡¯tck friends. You¡¯re just wasting her time, Keh!¡± Caroline yelled, fuming.


    Keh did not defend himself, nor did he say anything in response to Caroline¡¯s words.


    Right then, Liam appeared with Denise and Benjamin beside him. He witnessed the scene as soon


    as they entered.


    Immediately, his protective instincts kicked into gear. ¡°Keh.¡±


    His loud, clear voice rang out, causing Caroline and Keh to turn around.


    Although Liam was old, he was still an experienced businessman. Hence, he always had a


    powerful presence wherever he went.


    Caroline frowned as she looked at him and the two children by his side. ¡°Who¡¯s he?¡±

 Chapter 103

    Chapter 103


    Liam strode over, his gaze falling upon Keh. ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°Grandpa,¡± Keh greeted politely beforeunching into his exnation. ¡°Thea is undergoing


    emergency treatment as we speak.¡±


    Liam narrowed his eyes.


    Caroline learned of their rtionship from the way Keh greeted the old man.


    Standing before her was the patriarch of the Hamilton family, who had once shaken the business


    world. She often heard his name abroad in praise of his sharp mind and business acumen for


    which he was famous.


    Caroline suddenly felt at a loss for words as she gazed at the titan before her.


    At that moment, the emergency room door opened to admit the doctor.


    ¡°Which one of you is Thea Jarman¡¯s family?¡± he asked.


    ¡°I am,¡± Caroline said at once.


    ¡°Oh, there is nothing wrong with the patient,¡± assured the doctor. ¡°Low blood sugar level and not


    eating had caused her to faint, that¡¯s all. It¡¯s nothing serious, so don¡¯t worry too much. She will be


    transferred to a ward in a moment to be put on a drip.¡±


    A giddy wave of relief swept over Caroline upon hearing that.


    ¡°Thank God it¡¯s nothing serious.¡± Upon recalling something, she turned to the doctor. ¡°Thank you


    so much, doctor.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s part of my job.¡± He smiled and walked back in again without another word.


    Keh¡¯s tense brows rxed a little upon hearing that it was nothing serious.


    Liam rolled his eyes at Keh as he studied thetter, failing to stifle aint. ¡°What are the


    odds of the two womening to the same hospital?¡±


    Keh did not know how to respond to that.


    ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯m going to see Nat.¡±


    Liam spun around and led Denise and Benjamin away without giving his grandson a chance to


    speak.


    He did not even deign to greet Caroline.


    By the time Caroline turned around, Liam was already walking away with the two children. She


    frowned as she watched them.


    Hmm, those two kids.


    Thea was wheeled out before she could spare any further thought to the matter. Seeing her,


    Caroline bent down by her side at once.


    ¡°How are you, Thea? Are you all right?¡±


    ¡­


    Denise and Benjamin rushed to the bed as soon as Liam brought the children to Natasha¡¯s ward.


    ¡°Hello, Nat,¡± the children chorused.


    A smile spread across Natasha¡¯s pale face at the sight of them. ¡°You¡¯re back!¡±


    ¡°We miss you so much.¡± Denise could not resist acting coquettishly.


    ¡°Have you been good?¡± Natasha asked.


    ¡°Of course, we have,¡± Denise replied.


    Liam interjected that moment with a smile. ¡°Denise and Benjamin have been well behaved and


    sensible. They were a delight to have around.¡±


    Natasha gazed up at Liam as she returned his smile. ¡°Thank you for taking care of them, Old Mr.


    Hamilton. I hope they haven¡¯t caused any trouble.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to thank me,¡± Liam said. ¡°It was no trouble at all. I¡¯m happy to do it. In fact, I


    would like you to trouble me again if there¡¯s such trouble in the future. I like children.¡± He would


    have loved to care for them for the rest of his life, but he could not make it too obvious.


    Terence observed him from the corner, feeling both sad and helpless for his friend.


    Denise chose that moment to blurt, ¡°I saw a fierce olddy scolding Mr. Handsome outside just


    now, Nat.¡±


    The atmosphere within the ward stiffened with awkwardness for a few seconds.


    ¡°What fierce olddy?¡± Terence asked.


    ¡°Well¡­¡± Denise was struggling to find the right words.


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s like this,¡± Liam hurriedly exined. ¡°Keh¡¯s assistant fainted from hypoglycemia and


    was sent to the hospital. Her mother was there and happened to speak a little loudly.¡±


    It was evident that he was exining on behalf of his grandson.


    Natasha smiled. ¡°I saw them earlier.¡±


    ¡°You saw them?¡± Liam repeated, stunned.


    Originally, he intended to exin the situation, he could not help but shudder on Keh¡¯s behalf


    at Natasha¡¯s revtion.


    What luck the boy has. Out of all the hospitals in the city, he just had to send his assistant to this


    one where everybody could see him. He has dug himself a hole so deep that I can¡¯t even help him


    out of it. In short, he deserves it.


    Terence also seemed to understand something at that moment. ¡°I have to praise Keh for his


    energy,¡± he remarked teasingly.


    ¡°He doesn¡¯t care about the thing he should, yet takes on everything where he shouldn¡¯t.¡±


    Will Liam understand such an obvious connotation? If he wants to see his precious great-


    grandchildren in the future, he must stand with them! As for Keh, he is free to even hang


    himself however he pleases. It¡¯s not that we won¡¯t help him but we just can¡¯t. Everything depends


    on what he makes of it!


    Natasha did not hear a word of theirs. Instead, she had been lost in her thoughts.


    ¡°Grandpa,¡± Natasha asked suddenly, ¡°could you ask the doctor when I can be discharged?¡±


    Terence frowned. ¡°Discharged? How can you be discharged from the hospital with such a grievous


    injury?¡±


    Natasha shrugged. ¡°They¡¯re all surface wounds. I will tend to them from home.¡±


    ¡°Surface wounds?¡± Terence eximed. ¡°You have a fracture and a concussion! You must stay for


    another two weeks, at the very least.¡±


    ¡°I know my body well enough,¡± Natasha protested. ¡°There really is no need for that.¡±


    ¡°No, you will stay until you havepletely recovered. It¡¯s up to the doctor when you¡¯re free to be


    discharged.¡± Terence looked firm.


    ¡°Grandpa¡­¡±


    Instinctively, Liam surmised that Natasha¡¯s wish to be discharged was linked to Keh.


    Oh no, this is going to be a big problem!


    He could not refrain from saying, ¡°That¡¯s right, Nat. Just listen to your grandfather. Your injuries are


    serious. You mustn¡¯t take your recovery lightly.¡±


    ¡°I know you are all worried about me, but I know my body,¡± Natasha said firmly.


    Her decision could not be swayed no matter how much the two old men persuaded her.


    At that critical moment, Liam gave Denise and Benjamin a wink which the two children understood


    at once.


    ¡°Are you angry, Nat?¡± Denise asked as she gazed at Natasha.


    ¡°Angry? What would I angry about?¡± She shot back.


    ¡°Angry with Mr. Handsome¡­¡± Denise¡¯s voice trailed off into a whisper.


    However, the connotation was understood by everybody present.


    It was a question on everybody¡¯s minds that nobody dared to ask.


    Natasha frowned at the strangeness of the child¡¯s question.


    Benjamin chimed in immediately. ¡°Great-grandpa is really worried about you, Nat. You¡¯ll only make


    them feel worse if you leave the hospital now.¡±


    Natasha turned to Terence with a frown.


    ¡°How about this,¡± Benjamin proposed, ¡°Great-grandpa will ask the doctorter, and we¡¯ll see what


    the doctor has to say. Deal?¡±


    Before Natasha could speak, the boy pressed on, ¡°You have to set an example of valuing your


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    health and taking care of yourself, Nat.¡±


    With that said, Natasha could not refute him.


    ¡°Fine,¡± she said atst, with a resigned grin at Benjamin. ¡°You win.¡±


    A smile appeared on his face. ¡°You¡¯re the best, Nat!¡±


    Terence was relieved to see Natasha relent. Liam, who was next to the former, heaved a quiet sigh


    of relief as well.


    Then, he picked up his phone to surreptitiously send a text: Everything else depends on you now,


    brat!


    Next Chapter

 Chapter 104

    Chapter 104


    Anthony spotted Thalia¡¯s car outside the hospital. After a quick look around, he opened the door


    and went in.


    Thalia had aputer on herp and a lollipop in her mouth. She handed a lollipop over at his


    arrival. ¡°Would you like one?¡±


    Anthony epted it eagerly. He unwrapped it and put it in his mouth.


    Thalia¡¯s gaze returned to herputer once more. ¡°I¡¯d had a look,¡± she dered as she sucked on


    her lollipop. ¡°Your mother was here during that period.¡± She then turned the screen to Anthony.


    It was surveince footage depicting a hallway in the hospital.


    Natasha was standing at the door of a ward looking at something when a man suddenly appeared


    behind her.


    The horror of a suspense drama was palpable even through the screen.


    Startled, Natasha spun around just in time for the doctor¡¯s appearance.


    The man slipped into the ward as Natasha spoke to the doctor at the door.


    The videosted only several minutes.


    ¡°I ran a background check on him, but I didn¡¯t find any direct involvement with your mother,¡± Thalia


    said. ¡°It should just be an ordinary mental disorder.¡±


    Anthony looked at the screen and frowned slightly.


    ¡°Is it possible that you¡¯re overthinking this out of anxiousness?¡± Thalia asked.


    Anthony shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know, but I have a bad feeling about this. Nat deliberately took


    me away today. She must be hiding something from me.¡±


    Thalia pursed her lips as she stared at him. ¡°I¡¯m curious about how urate children¡¯s intuition is.¡±


    Anthony rolled his eyes at her. ¡°By the way, could you assign one of the surveince cameras at


    the door of Nat¡¯s ward to my phone? That way, I can tune in any time.¡±


    Thalia nodded. ¡°No problem.¡±


    Her slender fingers worked furiously on theputer before they stopped moving abruptly.


    Thalia¡¯s beautiful eyes narrowed into slits as she stared at the screen. Her flickering eyes seemed


    to be appreciating something.


    Anthony leaned over when he noticed that she had frozen. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? What are you


    looking at?¡±


    Turning pale almost immediately, he wished he did not see it.


    The footage depicted another instance in the hospital when Keh sent Thea to the emergency


    room and the entire incident of encountering Natasha in the corridor.


    From the camera¡¯s point of view, it looked especially like a messy love triangle.


    Thalia cleared her throat. ¡°Anthony.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°This Keh isn¡¯t in love with your mother, is he?¡± she asked.


    Anthony frowned. ¡°No,¡± he instinctively retorted.


    ¡°Are you sure? Look at his eyes and your mother¡¯s. They¡¯re looking so tenderly at one another,¡±


    Thalia remarked while they watched. ¡°You know, with the looks of Keh and your mother, they


    would be perfect for the leading parts if they starred in a movie. It would definitely be a blockbuster.


    They look so good from every possible angle! I wonder what their unborn children will look like.¡±


    Anthony was struck dumb with incredulity.


    What else can I say?


    Anthony took theputer from herp and sent a link to one of the surveince cameras to his


    phone with several keystrokes. He then shut theptop with a smack after he was done.


    Thalia was not satisfied. ¡°Hey, what are you doing? I¡¯m not done.¡±


    Anthony looked at her. ¡°Would you still want your reward?¡±


    Thalia was taken aback. ¡°Of course,¡± she nodded solemnly.


    ¡°Be serious, then.¡±


    ¡°I am being serious!¡±


    However, Thalia studied Anthony again in the next second. She looked at each side of his face


    carefully.


    Anthony was deeply ufortable by her scrutiny and scowled with displeasure. ¡°What are you


    looking at? Is there something on my face?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think that you share a resemnce with Keh?¡± Thalia said enigmatically. ¡°You look


    so much like him. If I didn¡¯t know better, I would have guessed that you and he have a shady


    rtionship.¡±


    Anthony was rendered speechless.


    Well, she was not the first to be amazed by how much alike they looked.


    He did not expect the matter to remain concealed for much longer. However, he was determined to


    keep it a secret for as long as possible.


    He did not intend to admit it until there was conclusive evidence.


    ¡°The more I stare at it, the more I see it.¡± Thalia was still studying him intensely. ¡°I think I can use


    you to ckmail Keh!¡±


    Anthony was dumbstruck again.


    ¡°Being a yboy, he would believe me if I ckmailed him with you,¡± Thalia said as her


    imagination ran wild, feeling very pleased with her idea.


    ¡°Have you heard of something called DNA?¡± Anthony asked sarcastically.


    ¡°It can be faked,¡± Thalia said dismissively. ¡°I have acquaintances in the industry.¡±


    Anthony was taken aback for a moment. ¡°Do you think Keh will believe you?¡±


    Thalia gave his words some serious thought before providing a fair answer. ¡°That will be tough.¡±


    ¡°Just stop daydreaming, and let¡¯s get down to business,¡± Anthony barked, changing the subject in


    time.


    Thalia raised her eyebrows as she merely said those words out of jest. If she were to meet


    Keh, she would have to avoid a person like him unless there was a mission at hand.


    Though he looked harmless enough, the way he conducted his business sent a shiver down her


    spine.


    ¡°Has the news been leaked?¡± Anthony asked.


    ¡°Of course. I guarantee that it¡¯ll be untraceable.¡±


    Anthony pondered for a moment. ¡°At this juncture,¡± Anthony surmised, ¡°the killer should act within


    the next couple of days if he¡¯s intent on iming my mother¡¯s life.¡±


    ¡°Be confident and get rid of the ¡®if¡¯,¡± Thalia suggested. ¡°The brake hose was damaged with the


    purpose of killing her, wasn¡¯t it? I¡¯m just worried that¡­¡±


    ¡°Worried about what?¡±


    ¡°That the clue is too cryptic. I¡¯m afraid the killer won¡¯t be as smart as we¡¯d expected him to be. He


    might not figure it out.¡±


    Anthony hesitated. ¡°How did you drop the lead?¡±


    ¡°The number te of the ambnce!¡± Thalia announced. ¡°I deliberately chose several photos that


    were especially clear. A simple search should reveal which hospital she is in if one were to look


    carefully.¡±


    Da*n, I am smart. She was so pleased with her work¡­


    Cryptic indeed! And subtle.


    Anthony kept the polite smile on his face.


    ¡°If that doesn¡¯t work, I¡¯ll leak more informationter,¡± Thalia added for she found the probability of


    the killer discovering the clue rather low.


    Anthonyforted her. ¡°To be able to think of sabotaging the brakes shows that our mystery man


    is notcking in wit.¡±


    Thalia¡¯s eyes lit up at his words. ¡°I¡¯d considered that too. We would have found him long ago if he


    was a simpleton.¡±


    Anthony nodded in agreement.


    Thalia gazed at him with a wry smile like they shared a secret.


    Anthony buckled his seat belt before looking at her. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    ¡°Where?¡±


    ¡°For a meal.¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you returning to the hospital?¡±


    Anthony leaned backzily on the seat. ¡°Later. I¡¯m hungry now. Let¡¯s eat. Thanks in advance for


    lunch.¡±


    Are you kidding? It was Thalia¡¯s turn to be rendered speechless.


    He wants a free lunch, yet he¡¯s being so bossy!


    However, Thalia thought it would be boring to dine alone. Besides, Anthony was the entire reason


    why she was able to stay. It was difficult to imagine such a legendary figure in the hacker world


    was actually a child. The tiny bit of curiosity she had toward him was only the tip of the iceberg.


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    She wanted to know more as she felt that there were still many secrets in him worthy of her


    exploration.


    Of course, Anthony was well aware of her motives.

 Chapter 105

    Chapter 105


    Thea soon woke up in her ward after being put on a drip and found Caroline gazing at her with


    tear-filled eyes of distress.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been so worried for you, Thea!¡±


    Thea was still a little weak. Her eyelids fluttered open further at the sound of her mother¡¯s voice. ¡°I


    seemed to have heard Keh¡¯s voice when I was still unconscious, Mom.¡±


    Caroline appeared a little unhappy at the mention of Keh. ¡°That man doesn¡¯t love you at all,


    Thea.¡±


    As soon as she said that, a drop of tear rolled down the corner of Thea¡¯s eye.


    Caroline¡¯s heart immediately softened. ¡°Don¡¯t cry, Thea. There are plenty of men in the world.


    Keh is not the only one.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care how many men there are in the world,¡± Thea protested weakly. ¡°He is the only one I


    want.¡±


    Caroline frowned in consternation. She was not ignorant of her daughter¡¯s stubbornness. There


    was no chance of Thea changing her mind once she had set her sights.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what to do without Keh, Mom. I can¡¯t imagine a world without him. What should I


    do?¡± Thea¡¯s tears soon turned into streams as her voice rose in pitch.


    Caroline felt distressed looking at her daughter ¡°All right, my dear. Hush now.¡±


    ¡°I miss him so much, Mom!¡± The more Thea spoke, the more aggrieved she became.


    ¡°Good girl. He¡¯s outside right now.¡± Caroline told the truth, unable to hold back any longer.


    Stunned by the news, Thea looked at Caroline in disbelief. ¡°Really?¡±


    Caroline nodded. ¡°Yes. He was the one who sent you to the hospital.¡±


    A glimmer of hope rose from her heart just when she had given up hope. ¡°I knew it was him. I


    heard his voice. He still cares about me!¡±


    Caroline could not bear to burst her daughter¡¯s bubble at the sight of thetter¡¯s infatuation.


    ¡°I want to see him, Mom. Could you take me out to meet him?¡± Thea wanted to get up, but as she


    had not eaten for an entire day and night, coupled with the debilitating effects of low sugar level in


    her blood, a wave of dizziness overcame her before she could even stand up.


    Caroline caught her swaying daughter. ¡°What are you doing trying to get up on your own?¡± she


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    reprimanded severely. ¡°I¡¯ll get him. Go lie down!¡±


    Theay back on the bed and nodded meekly.


    Caroline cast onest nce at her before rising and walking out the door.


    Keh was on the phone in the corridor outside. The door opened to reveal Caroline peering at


    him just as he hung up. ¡°Thea is awake, and she wants to see you.¡±


    Though a hint of hesitation shed across his handsome features, Keh nodded and walked


    toward the ward.


    Thea was lying on the hospital bed. She tried to sit up upon seeing Keh.


    Keh stopped her. ¡°The doctor said you need to rest. Don¡¯t get up.¡±


    Thea felt a warmth in her heart at his words. He still cares about me!


    Her eyes turned red instantly. ¡°Oh, Keh¡­¡±


    Caroline chose that moment to cough pointedly and drew Thea¡¯s attention to her.


    ¡°I¡¯m going out to buy something. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± Without another word, Caroline strode out.


    Thea and Keh were left alone in the ward after the door clicked shut.


    Thea¡¯s tender eyes appeared so misty that tears were at risk of falling as she gazed at him. ¡°Did


    you send me to the hospital, Keh?¡± she asked.


    He nodded.


    ¡°I knew that you wouldn¡¯t leave me.¡± Thea forced a weak smile.


    After carefully considering the best way to approach the subject, Keh raised his beady eyes to


    meet hers. ¡°There are some things I need to rify with you, Thea.¡±


    Thea¡¯s smile stiffened. ¡°What do you want to say?¡±


    Keh¡¯s eyes dimmed. ¡°I haven¡¯t forgotten that you have been by my side since I took over the


    you, I only think of you as a friend and co-worker. I apologize if I have done anything to make you


    misunderstand.¡±


    Thea¡¯s tears fell immediately at his words. ¡°Don¡¯t you have even a bit of affection for me?¡±


    Keh did not deny it. ¡°Yes, I did. Though it¡¯s not so much as falling for you as you being a good


    fit for me. You have so much to offer, and you wouldn¡¯t ask a lot of me. I merely entertained the


    notion of us being together.¡±


    ¡°I can still be everything you want me to be.¡±


    ¡°It was only a fleeting thought I had from years ago,¡± Keh insisted.


    Thea gazed at him with hopeless despair.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for having such thoughts of you.¡± Keh¡¯s apology was sincere and solemn. ¡°If you


    need to vent your hatred of me or have any requests, please tell me. I will do what I can to make


    you happy.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want anything else, Keh,¡± Thea cried and pleaded with all her might. ¡°I still am the


    same girl who you thought was a good match for you all those years ago. I can still be the woman


    of your dreams.¡±


    ¡°We are not young anymore, Thea. We should be a little more responsible in our rtionships. If I


    still have such thoughts or act on my impulses, what kind of a man am I then?¡±


    ¡°I do not mind!¡±


    ¡°I do,¡± Keh said firmly. ¡°I was young, frivolous, and arrogant, but I know better now.¡± His gaze


    upon Thea was unwavering.


    Thea met his eyes as tears flowed down her cheeks.


    Keh did not look away. ¡°That¡¯s all I have to say. You have a good rest. I will respect your


    decision if you want to return to the country with your parents after you get well.¡± With a final nod,


    he turned to leave the ward.


    ¡°Is this because of Natasha?¡± Thea asked suddenly.


    Keh froze in his tracks.


    ¡°You told me all these not because you don¡¯t love me but because you can¡¯t let her go. That


    doesn¡¯t matter to me. I will wait.¡± Thea gazed tearfully at his back. ¡°I will wait for you forever as


    long as you say the word.¡±


    Keh turned around wearily. ¡°I won¡¯t deny that Natasha has left an indelible mark on my heart,


    but my not loving you has nothing to do with her. Please don¡¯t put your hopes on me anymore.


    Find someone more worthy.¡± He turned and walked out without giving her the opportunity to say


    anything else.


    Despite clenching her fists to fight the urge to cry, Thea failed to hold back her tears.


    Caroline was waiting in the corridor outside. Upon seeing Keh leave, she returned to the ward


    at once and hastened over at the sight of her weeping daughter. ¡°Thea, Thea.¡±


    ¡°What should I do, Mom? He doesn¡¯t want me anymore.¡±


    ¡°Silly girl,¡± Caroline soothed. ¡°We¡¯ll find someone better than him!¡±


    ¡°No! He¡¯s the only one I want,¡± Thea cried bitterly. ¡°Help me, Mom. I can¡¯t live without him!¡±


    Caroline watched her sadly. ¡°My girl, there is no such thing as an irreparable heart. Time heals all


    wounds. You can¡¯t let go now because you justnded in this situation. Give it time and you¡¯ll find


    the strength to get over it eventually.¡±


    Thea shook her head and screamed in despair. ¡°I can¡¯t, Mom! I¡¯m losing my mind. I don¡¯t know


    what I will be without him.¡±

 Chapter 106

    Chapter 106


    Caroline was heartbroken and helpless as she watched her daughter suffer because of love.


    As someone who was a winner in love, Caroline couldn¡¯t understand the feeling of not being able


    to live without a man. But seeing that Thea was in so much pain and afraid that she would put an


    end to her life, Caroline couldn¡¯t bear it anymore andforted, ¡°Okay, okay. If you really wish to


    be with Keh, I¡¯ll definitely help you. As long as you listen to me, I promise that he¡¯lle back


    to you.¡±


    Only then did Thea stop crying. She looked at Caroline in disbelief. ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Have I ever lied to you? Thea, there¡¯s something that you have to remember. Women can appear


    to be weak, but in truth, we must never be weak.¡±


    ¡°Then what should I do?¡±


    Caroline leaned over and whispered something into Thea¡¯s ear. Thea stopped crying after hearing


    what Caroline said. ¡°Mom, will this really work?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s how I managed to get your dad in the palm of my hand. What do you think?¡±


    Thea thought about her father, who used to be a yboy. However, no one knew when and how


    he began to change and became truly loyal to Caroline to the extent that he would do anything for


    her.


    Thea nodded continuously. ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll listen to you!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s my girl. The most important thing you should do right now is to take good care of yourself


    so that you can have the energy to go forward.¡±


    Thea stopped crying and nodded. ¡°I understand.¡±


    Only when Thea had slowly calmed down did Caroline let out a sigh of relief.


    Suddenly remembering something, she looked at Thea and asked, ¡°Thea, have you met Old Mr.


    Hamilton before?¡±


    Thea nodded. ¡°Yes, I have. Why?¡±


    ¡°Do you know who are the parents of the two children he¡¯s with?¡±


    ¡°Children? What children?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t know about it?¡±


    Confusion was written all over Thea¡¯s face. ¡°There aren¡¯t any children by Old Mr. Hamilton¡¯s side.


    I¡¯ve seen him many times, but I¡¯ve never heard of any children before.¡±


    Caroline narrowed her eyes as she thought about it. After that, she looked at Thea. ¡°Thea, you


    should rest well. Leave the rest to me.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Thea didn¡¯t think too deeply into it. At that moment, she only wished that she could recover


    sooner so that Keh would return to her side.


    After leaving Thea¡¯s ce, Keh felt relieved.


    Indeed, he was only grateful to Thea, and he only thought of her as a friend. Back when he first


    took over thepany, he was still young and a little arrogant. Therefore, a few shareholders of


    thepany joined forces to make things difficult for him. It was Thea who had stood by his side


    and helped him get through the most difficult time of his life. All those years, she was the one who


    had helped him take care of everything.


    Keh didn¡¯t know what love was. So even though he once had a little thought of being in a


    rtionship, he had simply shrugged it off.


    He knew that he didn¡¯t love Thea despite not knowing what love was.


    They were meant to be just friends and nothing else. It was only because he didn¡¯t want to lose a


    friend like her back then that caused things to progress to that state.


    However, little did he expect things to turn out that way.


    Right when he was thinking about that, his phone rang.


    He took out his phone and answered the call when he saw that it was from Fabian.


    ¡°Mr. Hamilton, I managed to get my hands on surveince footage.¡±


    ¡°What surveince footage?¡±


    ¡°The footage of Ms. Watson¡¯s car being tampered with and her being followed¡­ I feel that


    someone is targeting her.¡±


    Upon hearing that, Keh furrowed his brows and said, ¡°I¡¯ll be right there.¡±


    Instead of going to Natasha¡¯s ward after hanging up the call, he went back to thepany right


    away.


    In the office, with aptop in his hand, Fabian walked toward Keh and turned the screen to


    him.


    ¡°Mr. Hamilton, look. As per your instructions, I went through each of the surveince footage that


    day. On that day, Ms. Watson had a meeting in the office until it was reallyte, and she left by


    driving her car out of the underground parking lot. So I tried looking from there, and I can¡¯t believe I


    actually found it!¡±


    In the video, a tall and burly man could be seen going under and doing damage to Natasha¡¯s car.


    As Keh watched the footage, fury burned in his dark eyes.


    Fabian clicked the next footage and said, ¡°I found this from the underground parking lot of Prosper


    Technologies. I wanted to find out if it was intentional or if Ms. Watson was unlucky, so I checked


    all the surveince footage of that day and found this figure in the end.¡±


    From the surveince footage of the underground parking lot of Prosper Technologies, when that


    man was about to tamper with Natasha¡¯s car, he suddenly went to hide in a corner because Fabian


    and Keh turned up.


    ¡°His clothes, height, and shoes, they¡¯re all the same. Judging from this, I say Ms. Watson wasn¡¯t


    unlucky. That man had the intention of hurting her,¡± Fabian said.


    Without realizing it, Keh clenched his fists as he watched the surveince footage.


    ¡°What about the rtionships I asked you to look intost time?¡±


    ¡°I investigated it. Ever since Ms. Watson came back from abroad, she had been spending most of


    her time at work. She didn¡¯t have much contact with anyone other than the people at work. If


    you¡¯re talking about her enemies¡­¡±


    ¡°Just say it.¡±


    Fabian smiled sheepishly. ¡°Other than you, there doesn¡¯t seem to be anyone else.¡±


    Keh was speechless. He shot an angry look at Fabian, and thetter winced.


    ¡°B-But that¡¯s the truth. Besides you, there wasn¡¯t anyone else who¡ª¡± Here, Fabian paused


    abruptly as he thought about something. ¡°Wait. I think there¡¯s one more person.¡±


    Keh red at him. ¡°Keep spouting nonsense and you¡¯ll regret this!¡±


    ¡°No! It¡¯s true! You know¡­ What was his name again? The guy who almost took advantage of Ms.


    Watson¡­ G-Gaston! That¡¯s it! Gaston Williams!¡± Fabian remembered it after pping his head


    gently.


    Keh narrowed his eyes. If Fabian hadn¡¯t brought up Gaston, Keh would¡¯ve already


    ¡°What do you think, Mr. Hamilton? Could it be him?¡± Fabian asked. ¡°But he shouldn¡¯t be. He¡¯s been


    captured by the police. Logically, it shouldn¡¯t be him. Besides, even if he wants to seek revenge,


    instead of getting his revenge on Ms. Watson, he should¡ªEh? Mr. Hamilton, where are you


    going?¡±


    As Fabian rambled on and on about his analysis, Keh shot up to his feet, took his car keys,


    and walked away.


    Immediately, Fabian asked, ¡°Mr. Hamilton, where are you going? You have a meetingter that


    you¡¯ve pushed back for days. If you continue to do that, the shareholders won¡¯t stay quiet.¡±


    ¡°The detention center.¡± Obviously, Keh only answered the first part of Fabian¡¯s question.


    ¡°Are you really going there?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll know for sure if it¡¯s him when we get there.¡± Keh wasn¡¯t going to take any chances when


    it had to do with Natasha¡¯s safety.


    Fabian hesitated for a while. ¡°I-I¡¯ll go with you, then. Wait for me!¡± After that, he ced theptop


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    on the table and ran after Keh.


    I don¡¯t want to stay back and let those old shareholders pester me. They¡¯re too annoying!

 Chapter 107

    Chapter 107


    Coming out of the detention center, Fabian turned to nce at Keh.


    ¡°Mr. Hamilton, I don¡¯t think Gaston is lying. Maybe this doesn¡¯t have anything to do with him.¡±


    Keh furrowed his brows tightly. If there isn¡¯t any grudge, there¡¯s no way that a person can hate


    someone else that much. If it¡¯s true that Gaston isn¡¯t the one behind this, then I must¡¯ve missed out


    on something. But Gaston is our only target at the moment.


    ¡°Fabian, look into Gaston¡¯s family background and social connections. The more detailed, the


    better.¡±


    Fabian nodded. ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll look into it once I get back.¡±


    ¡°Also, send those two surveince footages to the police.¡±


    Fabian nodded again. ¡°Understood. Mr. Hamilton, do you think that we should get a few people to


    protect Ms. Watson at the hospital? The person who wants to hurt her feels like a time bomb to


    me. We have no idea when they¡¯ll show up again.¡±


    ¡°Do you think that person will dare to show up if he sees such a huge scene?¡± Keh asked,


    raising his brows.


    ¡°Then¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll watch over her myself at the hospital. You should just do what I asked you to do.¡± Keh was


    notfortable leaving Natasha in the care of others.


    Seeing that Keh had got up to leave, Fabian followed after him. ¡°Mr. Hamilton, w-what about


    thepany?¡±


    ¡°You should go back first.¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going back? If you don¡¯t go back, the shareholders are going to yell at me.¡± Fabian had


    an aggrieved look on his face as he watched Keh get into the car. ¡°Mr. Hamilton, why don¡¯t


    you take me with you? I don¡¯t want to face those shareholders anymore¡­¡±


    Keh rolled down the window and looked at him. ¡°If anyone dares to cause a ruckus, buy his


    share.¡±


    Fabian¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard that. ¡°W-What is the upper limit?¡±


    ¡°That depends on your ability.¡±


    As if he had obtained an insignia of royalty, the frown on Fabian¡¯s face changed into a smug look.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Hamilton. Leave the matters in thepany to me. You can focus on taking care


    of Ms. Watson. I won¡¯t let the shareholders bother you.¡±


    Keh nodded. He rolled up the window and sped off.


    There was a little whirlwind from where he drove off.


    Fabian looked around him. The area was quite deserted, and there wasn¡¯t a single taxi in sight.


    Right when the realization hit him, he quickly ran after Keh¡¯s car. ¡°Wait for me, Mr. Hamilton! I


    can¡¯t get a taxi here! Please, at least give me a little ride to¡ª¡±


    Before Keh went to the hospital, he took a short trip back to the Hamilton residence.


    Right when he walked in, he noticed that construction workers were walking in and out of the


    mansion.


    With a frown, he walked further inside.


    Liam was looking at a blueprint and discussing something with Dan in the living room.


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Grandpa, what¡¯s going on?¡± Keh asked.


    Liam lifted his head, and after ncing at Keh, he ignored him and continued looking at the


    blueprint. ¡°Will it be better if we add another table here?¡±


    Dan, on the other hand, looked at Keh and said politely, ¡°Mr. Keh, you¡¯re back!¡±


    ¡°What is Grandpa doing?¡± Keh asked.


    Dan smiled. ¡°Old Mr. Hamilton ns to renovate the two rooms upstairs for Ms. Denise and Mr.


    Benjamin.¡±


    Keh was at a loss for words.


    He could tell that Liam liked Denise and Benjamin very much.


    Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have decided on renovating the rooms after Denise and Benjamin stayed


    for one night.


    Keh asked, ¡°Are you sure that Natasha will let you bring them back again?¡±


    It would have been better if Keh hadn¡¯t brought that up because Liam flew off the handle upon


    hearing that. ¡°Whose fault do you think it is? Keh, I¡¯m not forcing you to get married or have


    children, but you¡¯d better not piss Nat off! If she doesn¡¯t let me see Denise and Benjamin, I¡¯ll sever


    all ties with you!¡±


    ¡°Do you think you still need to force me to have children? Isn¡¯t two enough?¡±


    ¡°They have nothing to do with you!¡±


    ¡°Then, you¡¯re truly a man with a big heart that you¡¯d treat someone else¡¯s children so well.¡±


    ¡°Mind your own business!¡±


    At that moment, Keh walked toward Liam and took the blueprint from Liam¡¯s hands. He looked


    at it briefly and saw that one of the rooms was filled with princess decorations, while the other was


    filled with technologies.


    Every corner seemed to be designed meticulously. There were all kinds of toys in the rooms that


    made them look luxurious. Other than that, they were designed with love. Keh could tell that


    Liam wanted to give the best of everything to Denise and Benjamin.


    Keh smiled. Seeing that, Liam quickly took the blueprint back. ¡°Off you go. Stop getting in my


    way.¡±


    ¡°The rooms are lovely. They¡¯ll definitely love it,¡± Keh said before he turned to walk upstairs.


    ¡°W-Wait,¡± Liam suddenly called out, remembering something.


    Keh turned to look at Liam. ¡°Is there anything else?¡±


    ¡°You and Th¡ªYou know, thatdy.¡± Liam couldn¡¯t recall Thea¡¯s name. ¡°What is your rtionship


    with her?¡±


    Keh narrowed his eyes. ¡°There¡¯s nothing going on between us. I told you before that we¡¯re just


    friends.¡±


    Strangely, Liam let out a breath of relief. ¡°You should tell her clearly if you¡¯re not interested in her.


    Don¡¯t give her false hope!¡±


    ¡°I did.¡±


    ¡°Y-You did?¡±


    ¡°Yes. I¡¯ve made myself very clear.¡±


    ¡°Then¡ª¡±


    ¡°Grandpa, I know what you want to ask me. Give me some time. I¡¯ll talk to Natasha when the time


    Liam looked at Keh and hesitated for a long while before finally nodding. ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll leave it to


    you. Just¡­ do what you want.¡±


    Rtionships areplicated. Keh and Nat end up like this because of my wishful thinking in


    the past. Anyway, what happens next depends on them.


    Keh nodded and walked upstairs.


    When Dan saw that, he quickly said, ¡°Mr. Keh, Old Mr. Hamilton has moved all your things to


    the outermost room. Everything is all piled up. We still haven¡¯t got the time to tidy the ce¡­¡±


    The moment Keh walked in, he noticed that the room was a mess. All his clothes and items


    were piled up together, and there was not even a ce where he could stand.


    His handsome face contorted a little.


    He could imagine that when Denise and Benjamin moved in, he might not even have a ce to


    stay.


    But even if that was the case, when he thought about the two of them, he shed a smile that had


    never appeared on his face before.


    After changing his clothes, Keh went straight to the hospital.


    When he arrived, it was almost nightfall.


    On the way to the hospital, Denise had sent him a voice message on WhatsApp: ¡°Mr. Handsome,


    Great-grandpa brought us back. Nat is all alone in her ward. Will you help me watch over Nat


    tonight?¡±


    At first, he was listening to Denise¡¯s sweet voice, but when he heard that Natasha was all alone in


    the ward, his chest tightened, and he quickened his pace.


    When he reached the door of Natasha¡¯s ward, he heard some people speaking inside.


    He felt as if something had hit his chest and pushed the door open straight away.

 Chapter 108

    Chapter 108


    To his surprise, there were a few people in the ward.


    Xavier, Ross, and Thomas were there to visit Natasha after they heard that something had


    happened to her. When they were joking with one another, the door opened with a bang, and they


    turned toward the door in surprise.


    Keh stood at the door.


    He had met Xavier, Ross, and Thomas before, so he knew that they were Natasha¡¯s colleagues.


    A hint of awkwardness lingered in the air.


    At that moment, Ross asked in a hushed voice, ¡°Ms. Watson, do you hate each other this much?¡±


    Natasha was speechless.


    She nced at Keh unhappily.


    Thomas, who was sensible, chuckled and said, ¡°Mr. Hamilton, are you here to visit Ms. Watson


    too?¡±


    ¡°Mm.¡± Keh nodded slightly. He was truly thick-skinned. Despite the awkwardness, he was able


    to act as if nothing had happened and walked into the ward.


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Haha! So are we,¡± Thomas replied with an awkward smile.


    ¡°You guys can go ahead first.¡± Keh gestured with his outstretched hand and walked toward the


    couch before sitting down.


    Um¡­ Do we need to line up on a firste first served basis when we visit someone in the


    hospital?


    Thomas looked at Keh, who was sitting at the side. ¡°Mr. Hamilton, would you like to go first?¡±


    Keh lifted his headzily to look at Thomas and acted like a gentleman. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I have all the


    time in the world. Please go on.¡±


    Huh? How long did he mean by that?


    Thomas didn¡¯t dare to ask it out loud, so he continued to smile awkwardly.


    Right then, Ross looked at Natasha and asked her in a whisper, ¡°Ms. Watson, he¡¯s not nning on


    doing something to you after we leave, right?¡±


    Despite Ross¡¯ whisper, Keh could still hear him.


    Keh raised his eyebrows slightly. He pretended not to hear it and took out his phone to do


    something.


    Natasha looked at Ross. ¡°How about you stay for a while?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that he¡¯ll do something to meter.¡±


    If outsiders got involved with the grudge of prominent families, the former would be the ones to


    suffer.


    Natasha rolled her eyes at Ross and continued their conversation earlier. ¡°Why did you guyse


    here all of a sudden?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean? You haven¡¯t shown up in the office for two days, so we have to find out


    what¡¯s wrong! I only found out that something serious had happened to you after asking Denise


    about it!¡± Ross said. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell us when something this major happened to you?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing serious. What¡¯s there to talk about?¡± Natasha didn¡¯t even think that it was a serious


    matter at all.


    ¡°Ms. Watson, you¡¯re a woman, after all. Can¡¯t you be a bit more feminine? You can¡¯t embarrass us


    men like this?¡±


    Natasha frowned. ¡°More feminine? How do I do that?¡±


    ¡°You know, be gentler and act cute when you speak. Natty wants to eat yummy food. Natty wants


    to go to bed. Something like that¡­¡±


    ¡°Natty is f*cking pissed off?¡±


    Ross was at a loss for words.


    Keh, who was doing something at the side, couldn¡¯t help himself from chuckling when he


    heard what she said.


    Natasha was the only one who could say something as crude as that with a straight face.


    Such was her personality despite her angel-like appearance.


    However, at that moment, Keh couldn¡¯t help but think she was very adorable.


    As soon as he chuckled, everyone looked in his direction.


    He didn¡¯t lift his head. Instead, he looked at his phone seriously as if his chuckle had nothing to do


    with their conversation.


    The rest of them looked away.


    Ross turned to Natasha. ¡°Just pretend that I never said that.¡±


    Thomas said, ¡°You¡¯re lucky that Natty didn¡¯t ask you to f*ck off!¡±


    ¡°I was going to say that,¡± Natasha said while looking at Thomas.


    Thomas shrugged. ¡°See?¡±


    ¡°I got ahead of myself,¡± Ross said.


    Suddenly, Xavier looked at Natasha and piped up, ¡°One doesn¡¯t cry out in pain, not because they


    can¡¯t feel the pain, but because they know no one cares about them and it¡¯s useless.¡±


    Hearing that, everyone fell silent and turned to look at him.


    Keh frowned too when he heard that.


    ¡°Xavier, you¡¯ve reached a new height just by saying that!¡± Rossmented.


    ¡°Do you really have to make it sound so sad?¡± Thomas asked.


    Xavier smiled bitterly before looking at Natasha. ¡°Boss, no matter what happens in the future, you


    can ask for my help. I¡¯lle to you without hesitation. You and Celia are the two most important


    people to me in the whole wide world.¡±


    Keh frowned even more as he sat at the side.


    Natasha looked at Xavier, and a hesitant look shed across her delicate and beautiful face. In the


    end, she replied straightforwardly, ¡°Indeed, he¡¯s reached a new height, and very high up at that!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m serious!¡± Xavier had a solemn look on his face.


    Natasha nodded half-heartedly. ¡°Okay, okay. I get it.¡±


    Seeing that, Ross and Thomas quickly expressed their loyalty to her.


    ¡°Ms. Watson, you can look for me too! You¡¯ll be the most important person to me as well!¡±


    ¡°Ms. Wealthy, look at me! I¡¯lly down my life for you too!¡±


    ¡°Stay the f*ck away from Natty!¡±


    Ross and Thomas were stunned silent.


    Ugh, fine. There is a disparity between people in this world.


    Seeing how Ross, Xavier, Thomas, and Natasha were having a good time, Keh, who was at


    the side, felt like an extra.


    Only when he cleared his throat did they realize that he was still there.


    All of them exchanged nces, and it was Xavier who took the hint as he looked at Natasha and


    said, ¡°Well, Boss, it¡¯s gettingte. If there isn¡¯t anything else, we¡¯ll make a move first. We¡¯ll be


    waiting for you in the office. Get well soon.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re leaving already?¡± Thomas asked. We¡¯re not finished yet!


    Ross pushed him lightly. Idiot. Can¡¯t you see that Mr. Hamilton is chasing us away?


    Finally, realization dawned on Thomas. He nced at Keh, then quickly shed Natasha a


    sheepish smile. ¡°That¡¯s right. That¡¯s right! It¡¯s gettingte. We¡¯ll make a move first. Someone¡¯s still


    waiting for his turn.¡±


    Everyone was dumfounded.


    Seeing that Natasha had uncovered her sheets and was about to get off the bed, Thomas said,


    ¡°Ms. Wealthy, you don¡¯t have to see us off. You¡¯re still hurt. We¡¯ll leave by ourselves.¡±


    Natasha looked at him and emphasized each word as she said, ¡°I¡¯m going to the washroom.¡±


    Uh¡­


    Thomas smiled. ¡°O-Okay, then. We¡¯ll get going now.¡±


    After saying that to her, he turned to look at Keh. ¡°Goodbye, Mr. Hamilton.¡±


    Keh stood up nonchntly and asked, ¡°You¡¯re leaving already?¡±


    Don¡¯t you feel guilty for asking us that? Do you think we¡¯d leave now if it weren¡¯t for you? Thomas


    refuted the man in his mind. With a polite smile, he said aloud, ¡°Yes. It¡¯s already dark outside. We


    have to make a move.¡±


    Keh nodded. ¡°Goodbye, and please see yourself out.¡±


    ¡°O-Of course.¡±


    With that, the three of them hurriedly walked out.


    Although Natasha had told them she was going to the washroom, she eventually sent them off


    until they reached the door of her ward.


    Feeling touched, Thomas said, ¡°As expected of Ms. Wealthy. You¡¯re tough on the outside but soft


    on the inside. You said that you were going to the washroom, but you still insisted on sending us


    off. Ms. Wealthy, you have to get well soon! It¡¯s too boring in the office without you!¡±


    Natasha rubbed her temple and said to Ross, ¡°Can you knock him out? He¡¯s too annoying!¡±


    ¡°Got it!¡± With that, Ross lunged at Thomas.


    They continued bantering for a bit in the corridor.


    It was then Caroline walked out of Thea¡¯s ward. She turned in their direction subconsciously when


    she heard amotion. When she saw Natasha from afar, she frowned.


    What is she doing here?

 Chapter 109

    Chapter 109


    Simrly, Natasha saw Caroline as well.


    Thest time when Natasha saw Caroline in the corridor, thetter was crying too much. All her


    focus was on Thea, and she didn¡¯t notice Natasha at all at that time. At that moment, however,


    Caroline looked surprised when she saw Natasha.


    Natasha could almost guess what she was thinking. However, she acted as if she didn¡¯t know


    Caroline and turned to walk into her ward. She had no intention of wasting her energy on those


    who had nothing to do with her.


    She raised her brows slightly when she saw that Keh was still in the room. ¡°Mr. Hamilton, did


    youe into the wrong room?¡±


    She sounded as if she was pushing him far away.


    You were stillughing and joking around with your colleagues earlier, but when you¡¯re facing me,


    all you give me is that cold look.


    ¡°No,¡± Keh replied.


    Natasha walked back to the hospital bed and sat down before looking at him again. ¡°So? What


    brings you here?¡±


    She was able to make him angry with just a few words.


    ¡°Do I need a reason to visit a patient?¡± Keh asked through clenched teeth.


    Natasha smiled mockingly. ¡°Mr. Hamilton, you didn¡¯t even bring anything with you. Should I say


    that you¡¯re at a whole other level, or you¡¯ve always been this insincere?¡±


    ncing at the table, which was full of flowers, fruits, and food, he walked over. ¡°What? Do you


    even care about these?¡±


    Natasha remained silent and merely looked at him as if she wanted him to figure it out himself.


    Truth be told, she didn¡¯t care about those at all.


    However, she felt good that she could use that opportunity to criticize him.


    Keh nodded at her in understanding.


    When he was rushing over, all he thought about was her safety, so he didn¡¯t really consider that.


    He took out his phone from his pocket, sent a message, and put it away again.


    Natasha remained silent at the side and didn¡¯t care what he did because she wasn¡¯t interested at


    all.


    Half an hour had passed.


    The ward was filled up with flowers starting from the door.


    There were also a lot of flowers on the wall on the other side of her bed.


    In a sh, the sweet scent of flowers filled the entire room.


    Keh nodded in satisfaction, and there was a smug look on his face. He turned to Natasha,


    who was sitting on the bed. ¡°What do you think? Do you like it?¡±


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    Natasha was bereft of speech.


    ¡°Are you holding a memorial ceremony for me, or what?¡±


    The position and color of the flowers truly fit the criteria.


    Keh frowned in confusion. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you like it?¡±


    Natasha took a deep breath and looked elsewhere.


    She wanted some peace and quiet.


    Keh walked toward her and looked at her. ¡°I was in a rush when I came because I was afraid


    that something would happen to you. That¡¯s why I didn¡¯t think about it. If you like flowers, I¡¯ll buy


    them the next time I visit.¡±


    He¡¯s worried about me?


    Natasha turned to him and looked at him in disbelief as if she had discovered something new. ¡°Mr.


    Hamilton, are you sure that you aren¡¯t having a fever, or you aren¡¯t mistaking me for someone


    else?¡±


    As soon as she said that, tension filled the air.


    Keh narrowed his eyes and said in a deep and hoarse voice, ¡°Natasha, I¡¯m well aware of who


    I¡¯m speaking to!¡±


    Natasha smirked. ¡°Then¡­ are you having a seizure?¡±


    Keh was exasperated. Natasha always seemed to have a way of making him mad with only a


    few words.


    He let out a light chuckle as he stared at her intently. ¡°Natasha, am I really that kind of person in


    your eyes?¡±


    Natasha nodded unsurprisingly. ¡°Yeah. You¡¯ve done things that are worse than this. Don¡¯t you


    know yourself at all?¡±


    Keh didn¡¯t know what to reply to that.


    After a while, he defended himself, saying, ¡°You¡¯re talking about the past.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t see any difference,¡± Natasha said matter-of-factly.


    ¡°That¡¯s because you don¡¯t understand me.¡±


    ¡°Sometimes, we only need to give one a shot at understanding someone in our lifetime,¡± Natasha


    said coldly, standing her ground.


    Keh narrowed his eyes and looked straight at her. ¡°Oh, really? Why are you trying to get


    discharged, then?¡±


    Natasha froze for a moment, her eyes pinned on him. ¡°Who told you that?¡±


    ¡°Is that important?¡±


    Natasha looked at him. ¡°Well, it¡¯s not. Why, do you think I want to get out of the hospital because of


    you?¡±


    Keh pursed his lips. However, the answer to her question was self-evident.


    Natasha smiled. ¡°Mr. Hamilton, when did you be so self-absorbed?¡±


    Keh¡¯s eyes darkened. Quirking his lips, he asked, ¡°Am I? Why don¡¯t you tell me your reason


    for wanting to get discharged, then?¡±


    ¡°I have my reasons, and it has nothing to do with you.¡±


    Obviously, Keh didn¡¯t believe what she said.


    However, Natasha didn¡¯t care if he believed her.


    ¡°Thea is nothing more than just a friend to me,¡± Keh said abruptly, looking at her.


    Natasha looked stunned. ¡°You don¡¯t have to exin your rtionship to me.¡±


    ¡°I just don¡¯t want you to misunderstand.¡±


    ¡°Is that important?¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Because¡­¡±


    Keh was about to say something, but the words seemed to be stuck in his throat.


    He looked at her, and his gaze turned serious.


    Natasha looked at him, too. It was as if they were having a silent confrontation.


    Time seemed to have stopped at that moment, and Natasha could even hear the strong thumping


    of Keh¡¯s heartbeat.


    It was as if each thump of his heart was telling her something.


    No one knew how much time had passed. Keh withdrew his gaze and said coldly, ¡°There isn¡¯t


    any specific reason. I just want to tell you the truth.¡±


    Natasha chuckled sarcastically.


    Despite her little and beautiful face, she was like a thorny rose.


    Keh admitted that he couldn¡¯t do anything about her.


    He turned and walked out of the room. ¡°I¡¯m going out for a smoke.¡±


    After seeing his figure off, Natasha didn¡¯t want to care about him anymore. Shey down and fell


    asleep immediately after.


    Meanwhile, Anthony and Thalia went back to the hospital after their meal. Both of them stayed in


    the car as they watched the live surveince footage of the corridor.


    ¡°We can¡¯t put our n into action if he¡¯s here every day!¡± Thaliained as she looked at


    Keh, who was smoking, from the surveince footage.


    Anthony frowned as he considered that.


    However, he had no way of confronting Keh and telling thetter about that at that moment.


    Thalia¡¯s lips curled upward as she looked at Keh. ¡°You know¡­ Other than the fact that he¡¯s


    perfect, he even looks so handsome when he¡¯s smoking. It¡¯s like that cigarette has been


    sublimated in his hands. He makes me want to smoke right now.¡±


    Anthony looked at her. The look in his eyes was as if he was asking her, ¡°Are you an idiot?¡±


    Thalia didn¡¯t mind it at all. She continued to stare at the live footage. ¡°I¡¯ll bet a hundred with you.


    He¡¯s interested in your mommy.¡±

 Chapter 110

    Chapter 110


    Anthony looked at Keh in the live footage.


    Well, I¡¯m not surprised that Thalia has that thought. He¡¯s been pretty attentivetely. Whenever


    anything happened to Mommy, he would settle the matters. What else can it be if he isn¡¯t


    interested in Mommy? After all, who will put in so much effort for just any woman?


    But when Anthony thought about how Keh had abandoned Natasha in the past, he couldn¡¯t


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    He pursed his lips and said calmly, ¡°There¡¯s no need to bet. My mommy¡¯s so beautiful. It¡¯s not


    strange if he wants to pursue her.¡±


    Well, that¡¯s true. Even so, do you have to be so proud and confident when you say that?


    Thalia turned her head to look at him. ¡°Aren¡¯t you against it?¡±


    ¡°No. As long as Mommy¡¯s happy, I¡¯m okay with anything.¡±


    Thalia pondered about it. Afraid that Anthony didn¡¯t know the seriousness of the matter, she


    quickly expounded it to him, ¡°If your mommy bes his woman, then you will be rted to him!


    You have to know that although he looks like a domineering CEO, no one knows what dirty


    business he has on his hands in private! If that isn¡¯t the case, why do so many people want to kill


    him? You will be in danger if you be his son when the timees!¡±


    Anthony frowned. ¡°What about his biological son?¡±


    Thinking of that, Thalia couldn¡¯t help but let out a coldugh. ¡°In that case, he should really protect


    his biological son well, or his son will be in grave danger.¡±


    Anthony remained silent.


    It seems that my life is in danger. No. To be more precise, Benjamin, Denise, and I are in grave


    danger!


    ¡°Usually, the underground has a rule that the quest for revenge mustn¡¯t involve family members,


    but some evildoers don¡¯t care about that and will even get rid of everyone in the family to prevent


    troubles in the future,¡± Thalia said.


    Anthony continued to smile elegantly. He didn¡¯t know what to say.


    ¡°You should really talk to your mommy about this, or else things will get tangled up,¡± Thalia


    continued seriously.


    Anthony continued to hold his tongue.


    This entanglement is truly something!


    ¡°I¡¯m being serious here!¡± Thalia eximed.


    Anthony nodded. ¡°I get it. I¡¯ll think about it¡­ and talk to my mommy.¡±


    Hearing that, Thalia finally nodded in relief. After that, she thought of something and added, ¡°Well,


    you don¡¯t have to worry. If Kyle knows about this, he¡¯ll definitely protect you well.¡±


    ¡°He has my thanks.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s been bugging me for your picture for the past few days¡­¡±


    Anthony turned to look at her. ¡°Don¡¯t you dare give him my picture!¡±


    Thalia pretended to look troubled. ¡°I didn¡¯t, but he has been disturbing me every day. You have no


    idea how pressured I am.¡±


    Anthony nced at her. ¡°I¡¯ll increase your reward when we¡¯re done with this.¡±


    Thalia beamed. ¡°Aww, that¡¯s not my real intention. But you can rest assured that I won¡¯t give him


    your picture before you allow me to send it. After all, I¡¯m looking forward to seeing how surprised


    he will look.¡±


    Anthony smiled back at her too, but something seemed to be on his mind. ¡°Of course I believe you.


    Therefore, I have something that I need you to help me with.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°When it¡¯s a littleter, go find Keh and tell him the n.¡±


    ¡°No way! You¡¯re kidding, right? I confronted him once!¡± Thalia turned him down without hesitation.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. He doesn¡¯t know who you are. Besides, you two have the same intentions, so he


    won¡¯t make things difficult for you.¡±


    ¡°W-What if he doesn¡¯t believe me?¡±


    ¡°All you need to do is to tell him the n. He¡¯ll think about it,¡± Anthony replied confidently.


    ¡°Are you sure about that?¡±


    Anthony nodded.


    Thalia looked at him dubiously. I can¡¯t help feeling that something¡¯s odd here.


    Anthony smiled at her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Look at how beautiful you are! He doesn¡¯t look like a bad guy,


    right? He won¡¯t suspect you. Besides, with your skills, if you want to do something to my mommy,


    isn¡¯t it a piece of cake for you?¡±


    Undeniably, Anthony¡¯s adorable face and sweet-talking skills could easily win over anyone, for


    Thalia was a little overwhelmed by hispliments. She felt as if she was on cloud nine.


    The next moment, she gave him an okay sign and said, ¡°That makes sense. I¡¯ll talk to him


    personallyter.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t reveal my identity.¡±


    Thalia nodded. ¡°I understand. Besides, we can¡¯t go up against him. I can¡¯t let him find out that a kid


    like you is so smart. Also, you¡¯re under our protection, so that¡¯s even more reason why we can¡¯t


    reveal your identity. Don¡¯t worry! I¡¯ll protect you!¡±


    Anthony put on a ttering smile. ¡°Thanks.¡±


    ¡°Aww! You should smile more. I¡¯m so happy!¡±


    Meanwhile, Caroline was sitting on a couch with a frown on her face. She seemed to be thinking


    about something.


    ¡°Mom? Mom?¡± Thea looked at her.


    Caroline only regained her senses after Thea called out to her twice. ¡°Did you call me?¡± she asked


    while looking at Thea.


    Thea was a little worried. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Mom? Did something happen to Dad again?¡±


    Caroline hurriedly shook her head. ¡°No, no, your dad¡¯s fine.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter with you, then?¡±


    Caroline thought about it for a while before walking toward Thea. ¡°Guess who did I see in the


    corridor earlier?¡±


    ¡°Who?¡±


    ¡°Natasha Watson.¡±


    The moment Thea heard that name, her heart did a somersault.


    Natasha¡¯s name was like the devil in her heart. Whenever she heard it, she would get unhappy


    and irritated for no reason.


    ¡°What is she doing here?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s hospitalized here too.¡±


    Thea looked at Caroline in confusion. ¡°She¡¯s here too?¡±


    Caroline nodded.


    Upon contemtion, Thea wanted to get off the bed. Seeing that, Caroline asked hastily, ¡°Thea,


    where do you think you¡¯re going?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to see her.¡±


    ¡°Thea, you¡¯re being reckless again!¡±


    ¡°If she¡¯s here, Keh¡¯s definitely here too!¡±


    Seeing how impulsive and impatient Thea was, Caroline quickly stopped Thea. ¡°Did you forget


    about what I said?¡±


    ¡°But¡ª¡±


    ¡°You should wait for me to find out the situation before we do anything else. We must always be


    prepared before we go to war, or we will lose terribly.¡±


    Despite Thea¡¯s eagerness to see Keh, she held it back after listening to Caroline¡¯s words and


    nodded.


    ¡°Mom, have you thought about how to help me yet?¡±


    ¡°Calm down. I still have to understand a few more things. Once I get the answers to my doubts, the


    solutions will pop up automatically.¡± At that moment, Caroline still hadn¡¯t figured out who the two


    children by Liam¡¯s side were.


    At the thought of something, Thea asked, ¡°Mom, do you know why Natasha¡¯s hospitalized?¡±


    ¡°I asked one of the nurses on duty earlier. It seems that she had a car ident.¡±


    ¡°An ident?¡± Thea mumbled. Suddenly, a man appeared in her mind. Could it be him?

 Chapter 111

    Chapter 111


    At night, Natasha was already sleeping by the time Keh returned to the ward.


    As the moonlight shone through the window and bathed its rays on her, she looked as if she was


    glowing with a silver hue, and that sight mesmerized him.


    Staring at her, he treaded softly until he was by her bed before kneeling down and continuing to


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    observe her.


    She slept like a baby and looked at peace.


    Even though many years had passed and she had be a mother, there was no indication on


    her face that would betray that fact.


    Her porcin whiteplexion and taut-looking skin made her look as if she was a woman in her


    early twenties.


    At that moment, he harked back to the night from a few years ago¡ªthe night he slept with her after


    getting drunk.


    That time, she had also slept just like how she was now. But what had changed?


    Even though her face and temperament were the same, Keh felt that something was just


    different.


    He reached out to touch her face and her lips. However, the moment he was conscious of his


    actions, his hand froze mid-air.


    Staring at it, he couldn¡¯t help but furrow his brow.


    It was at that moment that a sudden knock on the door was heard.


    Warily, he looked outside.


    Yet, there was no other sign of movement after the knock.


    He nced at Natasha and could see that she was still sound asleep and wasn¡¯t disturbed.


    He frowned, not knowing whether he should be happy or angry over herck of vignce.


    With that thought in mind, he got to his feet and walked out.


    Upon opening the door, he saw Thalia leaning against the wall with a lollipop in her mouth. The


    moment she saw him, she extended her hand and greeted him, ¡°Hello, we meet again.¡±


    Keh narrowed his gaze at her. ¡°It¡¯s you again?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it is!¡± Thalia broke into a faint smile, looking as if she was the prettiest girl there ever existed.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    ¡°Obviously, I have something to tell you.¡± Thalia cocked a brow.


    After ncing into the ward and making sure Natasha was fine, Keh gently closed the door


    behind him.


    However, the moment it shut, Natasha suddenly opened her eyes and turned to her side to nce


    outward. Her gaze subsequently darkened.


    ¡°What do you want to talk to me about?¡± Keh asked without hesitation.


    Licking her lips, Thalia stared at him. ¡°First, I want to dere where I stand. I¡¯m not the viin here


    ¡ªat least not to her,¡± Thalia stated while pointing at Natasha¡¯s ward.


    Keh continued to observe her in silence.


    Even though he didn¡¯t say it explicitly, he did believe her. After all, she had kept watch at Natasha¡¯s


    door thest time.


    When she didn¡¯t get a response from him, Thalia continued, ¡°In that case, let me speak candidly. I


    have spread the news of her being warded here. Hence, whoever is trying to harm her will


    definitely show up in the next two days. We¡­ I wanted to use the opportunity to catch him, but


    with you here¡­ Do you get what I¡¯m trying to say?¡±


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Keh questioned.


    ¡°That¡¯s not important,¡± Thalia replied with a shake of her head.


    If I tell him who I am, there¡¯s no way we can continue this conversation. We will end up dueling for


    hundreds of rounds until one of us loses our life. As I¡¯m here on official business, our showdown


    will have to wait for some other time.


    ¡°Why should I trust you?¡±


    ¡°Suit yourself,¡± Thalia said. ¡°Anyway, someone wille for her within the next two days. If you


    really want to stay, please keep out of sight, and don¡¯t reveal yourself easily.¡±


    With that, she gave him a look. ¡°All right, that¡¯s all I want to say. I¡¯m going off now. Bye.¡± She raised


    her gaze at the surveince camera before waving her hand at Keh and leaving.


    ¡°How about¡­ we work together?¡± Keh suddenly suggested.


    Thalia stopped in her tracks and turned around. ¡°Work together? How?¡±


    Keh gave a lopsided grin. ¡°I didn¡¯t get anyone to stand guard here because I¡¯m waiting for the


    perpetrator myself. Since you and I have the same objective, we can capture this person together.¡±


    Thalia stared at Keh as she considered if he was telling the truth.


    At that moment, Anthony¡¯s voice rang out from her earpiece. He had been sitting inside the car


    and watching them through the surveince footage and was in constant contact with Thalia. ¡°I


    think we can agree to it.¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Thalia yelled abruptly with a tilt of her head.


    Turning his head slightly, Keh noticed the earpiece she was wearing.


    His expression turned grim when he realized that there was someone giving orders from the


    shadows.


    Sensing his suspicion, Thalia swiftly got a grip on herself. ¡°I mean, it¡¯s not necessary. Since you


    already have a n, I¡¯ll leave the matter in your hands. With the great Mr. Hamilton on the case,


    I¡¯m sure you don¡¯t need my help at all.¡± Thalia shed him a slight smile, thinking that she had


    made a clever move.


    Keh broke into a faint smirk. ¡°You seem to know me very well.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard the rumors in the underworld,¡± Thalia said casually.


    ¡°Underworld?¡± Keh responded in an inquiring tone. ¡°It seems that you¡¯re a member of the


    underworld too,¡± hemented with certainty.


    Thalia was taken aback.


    F*ck, I¡¯ve fallen into his trap. He never wanted to coborate. It was his bait from the very


    beginning.


    At that moment, fear began to creep into her.


    Looking up warily at him, she finally understood why everyone in the underworld kept repeating


    that one had to be extremely vignt when dealing with Keh.


    She was shocked by how easily he could extract information from her with just a few words.


    Holding that thought, Thalia didn¡¯t feel like staying any longer. She replied, ¡°Of course, I¡¯m the


    queen of the underworld after all!¡± With that, she turned and left without another word.


    Despite her suave-looking silhouette, she was angry at herself formitting such an error.


    Keh watched her figure disappear before recovering his gaze.


    The reason he didn¡¯t press on with his questions was that he believed she meant Natasha no


    harm.


    But the fact that someone from the underworld is protecting Natasha¡­


    Keh looked in the direction of the ward and couldn¡¯t help but be reminded of the time he had


    investigated her. Other than obtaining basic information, he discovered nothing else, not even any


    details rted to the children.


    No ordinary person is able to wipe their tracks clean to that extent. Furthermore, despite her


    humble identity, information on her and her ie remain nothing but a mystery.


    His gaze darkened, and an indiscernible expression descended upon his face.


    Who the heck are you, Natasha? To be able to hide information about yourself so well and to have


    members of the underworld protect you¡­ Also, what happened to you during the years you were


    gone? Everything that happened is just too much of a coincidence. Can it be that I didn¡¯t know her


    as well as I should have back then?


    With emotion raging within him, he returned to the ward.


    Inside, Natasha remained in a deep sleep.


    Keh stared at her silhouette, a cold glint in his eyes.


    Next Chapter

 Chapter 112

    Chapter 112


    While Anthony was still monitoring the surveince footage in the car, Thalia rushed in as if she


    was fleeing from something, then let out a sigh of relief.


    When he saw the look on her face, Anthony couldn¡¯t help but curl his lips. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why do


    you look so terrified?¡±


    Thalia was upset by hisment. ¡°I¡¯m not terrified.¡±


    ¡°Then what is it?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just inappropriate for ady to challenge a man.¡±


    Anthony couldn¡¯t resist chuckling. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t tell anyone else about it.¡±


    Thalia gave him the side-eye. ¡°It¡¯s as I said. Keh isn¡¯t a good person. He has plenty of tricks


    up his sleeve!¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to agree to his suggestion? And yet, you insisted on babbling on until you revealed


    something you weren¡¯t supposed to,¡± Anthony retorted.


    ¡°How would I know what was going through his mind? I assumed that he had recognized me and


    wanted to use the opportunity to harm me. Who could¡¯ve expected that it was a trap?¡± Thalia


    knitted her brows as she thought about getting back at him for what had happened that day.


    In response, Anthony, who resembled Keh, cocked a brow. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. No one will be able to


    discover your identity unless an insider exposes you or you reveal it yourself.¡±


    Thalia gave him a stunned look. ¡°You were the one who did it?¡±


    Anthony put on a nonchnt expression. ¡°Since you¡¯re working for me, I have increased the


    secrecy around your identity to keep you from harm.¡±


    Thalia wouldn¡¯t have believed it if anyone were to say the same. However, since it was Anthony,


    the legendary hacker, who had said so, there was no reason for her to doubt him.


    After all, his handiwork would allow her to keep her identity ny-nine point nine nine percent


    secure.


    In other words, she could freely roam the underworld without worrying about being exposed.


    Abruptly, Thalia screamed. She looked at the adorable face and couldn¡¯t help cupping it in her


    hands and giving him a peck. ¡°You are so adorable! I love you to bits!¡±


    Anthony was befuddled.


    Staring at her, he began to blush.


    ¡°W-What are you doing?¡± Anthony touched his face and gave her a horrified look.


    Thalia was overwhelmed by her impulse. All this while, she had been tempted to give him a kiss,


    given how adorable he was. However, she had been holding herself back due to his identity until


    just now, when she utterly lost control.


    ¡°Why are you blushing?¡± Thalia scrutinized him.


    ¡°I¡¯m not!¡± Anthony denied.


    Thalia examined him closer. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that no one else has kissed you before and that was


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    actually your first kiss!¡±


    ¡°Of course not. Mommy kissed me before!¡±


    Thalia couldn¡¯t hold back herughter. ¡°Who else other than your mommy?¡±


    Anthony furrowed his brows. ¡°Why should I let someone else kiss me?¡±


    ¡°So no one else has kissed you other than your mommy?¡± Thalia asked in amusement.


    Anthony quickly gave the spot she kissed a wipe before frowning defiantly. ¡°You¡¯re really weird.


    Why would I let someone else kiss me?¡±


    Thalia burst intoughter by reflex. ¡°My, my, look at how embarrassed you are. You¡¯re cute. How


    can anyone resist kissing you?¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡±


    It was a rare opportunity to be able to tease Anthony, and Thalia wasn¡¯t going to let him off easily.


    ¡°Come on. Don¡¯t be shy. You¡¯ll get used to it. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll be responsible¡­ Oh my, you¡¯re so


    irresistibly cute.¡± Staring at Anthony¡¯s face, Thalia felt the urge to give him another kiss.


    ¡°Stop it!¡± Anthony warned her.


    Unfortunately, the more he resisted, the more ted she was. She reached out to tousle his hair.


    ¡°Oh my, even when you¡¯re angry, you¡¯re still just as adorable. You¡¯re like a raging little lion cub. I


    love you to bits!¡±


    It seems that only actions can shut this woman up!


    Anthony wasn¡¯t good with words, but actions were his forte.


    Without another word, he turned on hisptop with a serious expression and began typing away


    furiously.


    Afterughing for a long while, Thalia leaned over to take a look when he stopped responding to


    her. ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    On his screen, she could see images of her popping up rapidly.


    At that moment, Anthony replied in a steady tone, ¡°Nothing. I¡¯m just lifting the security over your


    identity.¡±


    Thalia pressed her hand on hisptop while staring at him in disbelief.


    ¡°A-Are you insane?¡±


    Anthony gave her a small smile. ¡°Since you¡¯re so arrogant, there¡¯s no need for me to protect you.¡±


    With her hand pressing firmly on theptop, Thalia maintained her gaze at him.


    Anthony reciprocated her stare, both of them locking gazes in grim silence.


    As time ticked by, Thalia was well aware that even though Anthony wasn¡¯t much of a threat to her,


    one could never truly tell the danger he posed.


    In order to protect myself, I have to¡­


    Drawing her dagger, she held it to Anthony¡¯s throat and gave him a solemn look. ¡°Believe it or not,


    I¡¯ll take your life right now!¡±


    Anthony looked down at the dagger in her hand. Just as expected, Thalia is a professional who


    can end my life in the blink of an eye.


    However, Anthony was unfazed by his predicament. Instead, he rolled his eyes at her. ¡°Come on.


    Go ahead and take it!¡±


    Thalia knitted her brows.


    ¡°Come on. What are you waiting for?¡± Anthony taunted.


    Thalia realized that she had no hold over him, for he couldn¡¯t be threatened or frightened into


    submission.


    She continued to stare at him, her previously smug expression reced by a pitiful pout. ¡°Hmm¡­¡±


    She let out a sigh, just like a deted balloon. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Anthony pretended as if he didn¡¯t hear her.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± Thalia murmured again. She had never apologized to anyone in her life before, and


    Anthony was her first.


    ¡°Are you going to ridicule me again?¡± Anthony asked.


    Thalia shook her head.


    Only then did Anthony stop, as he knew when not to get carried away. After all, Thalia wasn¡¯t


    someone to be trifled with. He might be able to momentarily force her into submission, but he


    could never predict what might happen after.


    ¡°Mm, Mommy says that good kids know when they¡¯re wrong. Don¡¯t worry. You can rest assured


    that I¡¯ll forgive you.¡±


    Thalia was at a loss for words.


    ¡°About my identity¡­¡± Thalia put on a pathetic face.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t finish just now,¡± Anthony answered.


    Heaving a sigh of relief, Thalia felt her courage suddenly return.


    ¡°Anyway, I was just joking with you. Why did you have to take it so seriously?¡±


    Anthony said nothing.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about it, too. I won¡¯t tell anyone about this.¡± Thalia smiled.


    Thest thing Anthony wanted was to bring the matter up again. ¡°Just keep your mouth shut!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t worry,¡± Thalia reassured him before the urge got the better of her. ¡°Was that


    really your first kiss?¡±


    Anthony was outraged.


    Didn¡¯t we just agree not to talk about it?


    Suddenly, Anthony¡¯s phone buzzed. When he saw that it was a message from Denise, he replied


    to it.


    Thalia leaned over and saw the profile picture of a girl. She asked curiously, ¡°Who is this? She¡¯s


    gorgeous!¡±


    Anthony ignored her.

 Chapter 113

    Chapter 113


    After pondering a moment, Thalia looked at him in surprise. ¡°A-Are you already in love?¡±


    Anthony took a deep breath and shot her a warning re. ¡°Keep this up and I¡¯ll make you regret


    this.¡±


    Thalia zipped her lips at once.


    When she finally fell silent, Anthony continued replying to the message. As for Thalia, she would


    sneak an asional nce to see what they were chatting about.


    Late in the night, the nurses on the night shift were so sleepy that they sprawled on their desks for


    a quick nap.


    At the same time, a figure emerged from the corridor, treading softly like a phantom.


    When he was about to reach Natasha¡¯s ward, someone suddenly tapped him on the shoulder.


    Turning around vigntly, he pressed a dagger against the person¡¯s chest. Subsequently, he


    furrowed his brows in surprise when he saw who it was.


    Terrified of being held at knifepoint, Thea looked at him before pointing at the surveince cameras


    above them while pretending to be calm.


    In the quiet corridor, the man stared at Thea with a horrifying look.


    Thea returned his gaze. ¡°It¡¯s really you.¡±


    The man remained silent.


    ¡°Were you the one behind the car ident?¡± Thea asked.


    The man replied in a nonchnt tone, ¡°It¡¯s none of your business.¡±


    ¡°Are you nning to kill Natasha now?¡±


    The man said nothing as his gaze remained fixated on her.


    ¡°Anyway, do you know that there¡¯s someone inside?¡± Thea asked.


    ¡°Inside? Who?¡±


    ¡°Keh Hamilton.¡±


    The man narrowed his gaze at the news. ¡°Good. In that case, I¡¯ll kill him together.¡±


    Thea was shocked by his words. ¡°You promised me you wouldn¡¯t kill him!¡±N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    ¡°It¡¯s true that I did. But after what happened thest time, I¡¯ll kill anyone who stands in my way,¡± the


    man vowed menacingly.


    His words struck fear into Thea. ¡°Your target is Natasha. Do you think the Hamilton family will just


    turn a blind eye if you kill Keh?¡±


    ¡°What makes you think I have any desire to live after killing them?¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Staring at him, Thea sensed that he had gone mad. However, she couldn¡¯t put Keh¡¯s


    life at risk.


    After giving it some thought, she suggested, ¡°At this time tomorrow night, I¡¯ll get Keh toe


    out.¡±


    The man looked at her in consternation.


    ¡°He¡¯s innocent,¡± Thea added.


    The man gave her an insidious smile. ¡°Fine. Since you have lent me a hand today, I¡¯ll give you a


    chance. If he¡¯s still here tomorrow, I will not show him any mercy.¡± After giving her the side-eye, the


    man turned and left.


    While Thea watched him leave, her heart pounded furiously, and both her fists were tightly


    clenched.


    Since it was the first time she had faced off with a murderer, it was understandable that she was


    nervous.


    It wasn¡¯t until he had disappeared from her sight that she felt her knees go weak.


    She held onto the railing and took a long time to finally calm down.


    At this moment, Caroline emerged from the corridor and walked up to Thea when she saw her.


    ¡°Thea, what are you doing here at this ungodly hour?¡±


    Thea shook her head. ¡°Nothing. I just wanted to get some air.¡±


    ¡°Why do you look so pale? Did something happen?¡± Caroline asked.


    Thea shook her head again. ¡°Not really. I¡¯m just tired.¡±


    Caroline scrutinized her from head to toe. ¡°You¡¯re too thin. How are you going to recover quickly?


    Come, let¡¯s go back and rest.¡± With that, she helped Thea walk back.


    On the way, Thea thought about what had just happened. Unable to resist herself, she asked,


    ¡°Mom, have you seen a murderer before? What does it feel like to kill someone?¡±


    Stunned, Caroline turned to look at her. ¡°What are you talking about?¡±


    Thea shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I was just blurting nonsense.¡±


    Wrinkling her brows, Caroline gave Thea a worried look.


    The night passed without incident.


    The next morning, Keh was still sleeping upright on the couch when Natasha awoke.


    After throwing him a nce, she got out of bed and decided to take a walk outside.


    Staying in the hospital is such a pain in the ass.


    Upon arriving at the corridor, she saw Terence, who had brought Benjamin and Denise along.


    ¡°Nat!¡± Denise yelled from afar before throwing herself at Natasha. However, she pulled the brakes


    at the veryst moment, worried that she would end up hurting thetter. She looked up and said,


    ¡°Nat, it has only been one night, and I already miss you. Do you miss me too?¡±


    Natasha smiled, looking at Denise¡¯s beautiful face. ¡°I should think so.¡±


    ¡°Should?¡±


    ¡°I slept so well that I forgot about it!¡±


    Denise protested, ¡°But I was missing you the entire night¡­¡±


    Benjamin walked up and tousled Denise¡¯s hair. ¡°Don¡¯t be silly. Mommy and Tony are alike. They¡¯re


    not good at expressing themselves. In other words, she does miss you!¡±


    Denise¡¯s eyes lit up, and a vibrant smile broke out on her face. ¡°I think so too. Mommy loves me so


    much. I¡¯ve no doubt that she misses me.¡±


    Natasha merely stroked her head with a smile.


    Meanwhile, Caroline was observing them from somewhere nearby.


    The children address Natasha as Mommy? Just that day, Old Mr. Hamilton was watching over


    them.


    Caroline was filled with disbelief as her mind began to spin.


    Noticing the shocked look on Caroline¡¯s face, Natasha swept her a nce without saying a word.


    At that moment, Terence walked over. ¡°Nat, why are you up so early today?¡±


    Natasha cracked a slight smile. ¡°I walked here while following the delicious aroma of the food you


    brought.¡±


    Terence chuckled. ¡°You have slowly be quite the tterer, just like Benjamin.¡±


    ¡°Of course. Mommy and I are the most alike!¡± Benjamin said.


    ¡°That¡¯s not true. Mommy and I are the most alike. Both of us are equally beautiful!¡± Denise


    interjected.


    ¡°Um, since that¡¯s what you insist, I¡¯m not going to argue with you over it. Nheless, the facts still


    don¡¯t change.¡±


    ¡°I hate you!¡±


    ¡°Fine, fine. You¡¯re the prettiest one in the family, all right?¡± Benjamin mollified her.


    Denise was finally satisfied. ¡°Mm-hmm, Mommy and I are the most alike.¡± She nuzzled up against


    Natasha.


    Everyoneughed at her reaction.


    ¡°All right, now. Go and have your breakfast,¡± Terence said.


    Natasha nodded before making her way back to the ward.


    When Keh awoke to see that Natasha was gone, he dashed out in panic, only to catch a


    glimpse of everyone at the entrance.


    ¡°Mr. Handsome?¡± Denise eximed at the sight of him.


    Keh heaved a sigh of relief when he saw that Natasha was unharmed, and a gentle


    expression descended upon his face the moment he saw Denise and Benjamin.


    ¡°Denise, you¡¯re here!¡±


    ¡°Mm-hmm, I¡¯m here with Great-grandpa to deliver Mommy¡¯s breakfast,¡± Denise said.


    Keh crouched down in front of her. His heart burst with affection over how cute she was.


    Meanwhile, Caroline, who had been watching at the side, was utterly petrified at the scene that


    unfolded her.

 Chapter 114

    Chapter 114


    Caroline returned to the ward, thinking about what she had just witnessed.


    So Natasha has two children, and they address Keh as Mr. Handsome? Even though both of


    them look like him?


    Caroline was puzzled by the scene.


    Just that day, Old Mr. Hamilton was watching over the two children. If they weren¡¯t members of the


    Hamilton family, why would he be so close to them and allow them to stay by his side? More


    importantly, there¡¯s no way a family like the Hamiltons will allow Keh to have a rtionship


    with a woman who has children of her own. As if that isn¡¯t shocking enough, Natasha and Keh


    are actually divorced. Therefore, can it be that those are Keh¡¯s children?


    At that moment, Thea came out of the washroom, looking pale from not having slept the night


    before. Noticing Caroline¡¯s troubled expression, she asked curiously, ¡°Mom, weren¡¯t you on your


    way to buy breakfast? Why did youe back?¡±


    Caroline looked up at Thea, her eyes filled withplex emotions.


    If those are really Keh¡¯s children, it will be difficult for Thea to be his wife.


    ¡°Mom?¡± Thea called out again when Caroline didn¡¯t respond.


    ¡°I-It¡¯s nothing.¡± Caroline forced a smile.


    ¡°Where¡¯s breakfast, then?¡± Thea asked.


    ¡°Oh, I forgot to bring my phone.¡± Caroline waved her phone as she spoke. ¡°I just came back to


    grab it.¡±


    Thea nodded without thinking much about it.


    After dwelling upon the matter, Caroline couldn¡¯t resist asking, ¡°Thea, did Keh and Natasha


    have any children together?¡±


    Slightly stunned, Thea turned to look at her. ¡°How did you know?¡±


    Caroline walked up to the former with a serious expression. ¡°It¡¯s true, then?¡±


    Thea nodded. ¡°Mm, back when they divorced each other, Natasha lied to Keh, telling him that


    she had aborted the children, who were rumored to be twins. That¡¯s the reason why Keh hated


    her.¡±


    Caroline gasped in shock.


    ¡°Aborted?¡± she asked. ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Keh gave her much grief because of that.¡± Thea¡¯s tone was filled with disdain. ¡°Despite


    dering his hatred for her, he always ends up helping her instead. I really don¡¯t understand why


    he keeps doing it for her.¡± Thea clenched her fists as a vicious glint shed across her eyes.


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    Caroline¡¯s face stiffened.


    In that case, everything I saw just now can be exined. Natasha didn¡¯t abort the children at all.


    The number of children and their age all match up. Now that the Hamilton family is aware of their


    existence, all that¡¯s left to do is to officially acknowledge them.


    Seeing that Caroline was silent, Thea asked, ¡°Mom, what¡¯s wrong? Why did you bring this up all of


    a sudden? Also, how did you know both of them had children before?¡±


    Caroline stared at her foolish daughter.


    She¡¯s still being kept in the dark and knows nothing! Back then, I already had the impression that


    Natasha was someone crafty. Now that I think of it, her actions are consistent with a wellid n.


    By using the divorce as a red-herring, she left with the children and raised them. And now, she has


    returned to im what is rightfully hers. Heh, she has truly executed an amazing scheme. There¡¯s


    no way my clueless daughter stands a chance against her ruthless methods.


    After pondering for a moment, Caroline looked at her. ¡°Thea, are you sure you want to be together


    with Keh? To be honest, he¡¯s not as good as we imagined him to be. There are plenty of guys


    who are more exceptional than him overseas. When the timees, I¡¯ll introduce them to¡ª¡±


    ¡°Mom!¡± Thea interrupted Caroline before she could finish. ¡°I already told you that Keh is the


    only person I want. There can be no one else. All of them can¡¯t even hold a candle to him!¡±


    ¡°But Natasha and Keh are so enamored with each other that you don¡¯t stand a chance of


    challenging her!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t?¡± Thea was briefly stunned. However, as the words from the murderer the night before


    shed across her mind, she broke into an insidious smile. ¡°There¡¯s no need to challenge her.


    Soon, she won¡¯t be standing in my way, and I¡¯ll be allowed to have him!¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Caroline knitted her brows, sensing that Thea was hiding something from


    her.


    Startled by the fact that she had let on more than she was supposed to, Thea regained her


    ¡°I-I was just worried about you.¡±


    ¡°I understand, but I¡¯m still hungry,¡± Thea purred.


    Caroline had no choice but to give in. ¡°Fine, fine. I¡¯ll go get you something to eat now. Just wait


    here. I¡¯ll be back very soon!¡±


    Thea nodded with a grin.


    Hesitating briefly, Caroline decided to get to the bottom of the matter before telling Thea about it.


    With that thought in mind, she turned and left.


    Once the door was closed, the smile on Thea¡¯s face gradually faded away.


    As she looked out the window, a merciless glint reced the warm glow in her eyes.


    When night falls, everything will change. Natasha, don¡¯t me me for what¡¯s going to happen.


    me yourself for offending someone you shouldn¡¯t have and just consider yourself unlucky.


    Holding that thought, she sent Keh a message on her phone.


    Thea: Keh, do you have some time? There¡¯s something I want to talk to you about.


    Inside the other ward, Denise gasped in amazement at all the fresh flowers that filled the room as


    soon as she went in.


    ¡°Nat, what is all this about?¡± she asked curiously.


    Natasha threw her a nce. ¡°Someone has cash to burn.¡±


    Keh¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change at all.


    At that moment, Denise and Benjamin couldn¡¯t help but sneak a nce at Keh, who


    exined, ¡°Since the smell of antiseptic is unpleasant, I bought some fresh flowers to neutralize it.¡±


    Denise and Benjamin were speechless.


    What an unbelievable excuse.


    Furrowing his brows, Terence let out a snort. ¡°This is such a waste!¡± He then began unpacking


    Natasha¡¯s breakfast for her.


    Keh maintained his poise and didn¡¯t say a word.


    Loving what he did, Denise stared at him with her eyes filled with admiration.


    Daddy is a true romantic! Being surrounded by so many flowers makes the room feel like heaven!


    Unable to restrain herself, Denise remarked, ¡°I think they are gorgeous!¡± As she spoke, she walked


    forward to give the flowers a sniff.


    With a fatherly smile, Keh walked over and stroked her head affectionately before crouching


    down in front of her. ¡°Denise, do you like flowers too?¡±


    Denise nodded with conviction. ¡°Mm-hmm, I do.¡±


    ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll get them often for you, all right?¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Of course. Going forward, I¡¯ll send them on your birthday and every other asion, including the


    days you¡¯re happy and the days when you¡¯re sad.¡±


    After being absent for so many years, I¡¯ll never miss any asion with them ever again!


    Brimming with joy, Denise nodded vehemently. ¡°All right, Mr. Handsome. Remember to keep your


    word.¡± She held out her pinkie.


    In response, Keh reached out and crossed his pinkie with hers.

 Chapter 115

    Chapter 115


    Just then, Keh turned around to look at Benjamin and asked, ¡°Benjamin, what do you like?¡±


    Perhaps Benjamin did not expect Keh to ask him such a question, he was briefly stunned


    before he arched a brow and responded, ¡°I like¡­ power and authority?¡±


    Keh was at a loss of words.


    Benjamin chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m just kidding. I don¡¯t have anything that I really like. Maybe for Denise to be


    happy, Mommy to be healthy, and Gramps to live a long life? As long as everyone is together and


    happy, that¡¯s enough for me. There is nothing that I really like.¡±


    Hearing those words, Keh smiled in relief.


    It seems like Natasha has taught the two kids very well. One is innocent and adorable, while the


    other is mature and sensible.


    Keh stretched out his hand and stroked the boy¡¯s head. ¡°Benjamin is indeed a sensible boy.¡±


    That action left Benjamin momentarily shocked, but he soon broke into a smile, and his cheeks


    flushed with embarrassment.


    Ever since he learned that Keh was his father, he had kept a distance from thetter while


    secretly observing him. However, that intimate behavior earlier instantly prated his heart.


    It turned out that Keh was not as bad as Benjamin had expected. At the very least, the man


    fulfilled the image of a fatherly figure thetter had in mind¡ªmature andposed, wealthy and


    powerful; more importantly, handsome.


    Keh was absolutely the type of man Benjamin aspired to be, except for one major


    imperfection¡ªhis love life.


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    To put it inly, the man was hem and haw with rtionships. If he could kick that bad habit, he


    would probably be the perfect man on earth!


    At that very moment, Keh stared at him. ¡°But if there are any material things you like, feel free


    to tell me. From now on, I will be there at every celebration for you and Denise.¡±


    Um¡­ Is that considered a form of love confession?


    It would be a lie if Benjamin said he was not a wee bit excited deep inside. After all, every boy had


    a noble father they dreamed about having, and Keh was the perfect image of what Benjamin


    imagined his father to be.


    Well, Anthony, it¡¯s a pity you aren¡¯t around now!


    Despite his raging emotions deep within, Benjamin pretended to look calm, as if he had the whole


    situation under his control. ¡°Mmm, I got it.¡± He nodded.


    While Keh was interacting with the kids, Natasha, who was having breakfast, asionally


    snuck a nce and squinted her eyes without saying anything.


    Meanwhile, displeasure was overflowing from Terence¡¯s gaze and expression. But noticing how


    happy Denise and Benjamin were, he nced at Natasha.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you doing anything about it?¡±


    ¡°They seem rather happy, don¡¯t they?¡± Natasha did not seem to mind.


    She was, in fact, not against the idea of raising the kids together had Keh not been that


    despicable and cruel. Deep down, she believed that the kids needed fatherly love too.


    ¡°What if he snatches them away from you?¡± Terence was still visibly fazed.


    The corners of Natasha¡¯s lips curled upward. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, he¡¯s not qualified to be a father. I


    will fight him with all my might.¡±


    Terence mulled over for a mere moment. ¡°He knows everything?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything anyway.¡±


    Terence took another look at Keh and heaved a sigh. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Just based on how


    much they¡¯re gically alike, and not to forget Liam¡¯s attitude, there¡¯s no difference from


    announcing it to the world.¡±


    Natasha smiled andforted, ¡°All right, Grandpa. Don¡¯t worry. I know what to do.¡±


    With all that said, there was nothing more Terence could refute, and he merely pursed his lips


    together. ¡°I¡¯ll go buy something.¡± Finishing that, he got up and headed outside.


    ¡°Gramps, where are you going?¡± Benjamin¡¯s voice abruptly sounded from behind.


    ¡°To buy some stuff,¡± Terence replied dully, his toneced with unhappiness.


    Benjamin eximed, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you!¡±


    Hearing that, Terence raised his eyebrow. His expression had evidently brightened up a little.


    ¡°Sure. Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Benjamin turned to Keh. ¡°Mr. Handsome, I-¡±


    ¡°Go on!¡± thetter urged even before the boy could finish his sentence.


    With a knowing smile, Benjamin nodded and went up to Terence.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, Gramps.¡±


    Terence felt his heart rx at the sight of the boy and the two then headed outside together.


    And with that, the hospital ward was left with only three people.


    While ying with Denise, Keh peeked at Natasha and felt pleased when he noticed that she


    did not seem upset about it.


    At the same time, she had finished her meal and was about to stand up. Upon seeing that,


    Keh immediately rushed over and took the bowl from her hand. ¡°Let me do it.¡±


    In response, Natasha said, ¡°Bring me another bowl, then. Thanks!¡±


    Keh smirked. ¡°No problem.¡±


    Denise, who had been watching the two from one corner, sneakily reached for the phone to


    capture the scene and sent it in the group chat the three shared.


    Right then, someone knocked on the door. Denise immediately got up. ¡°I¡¯ll open the door.¡±


    She walked over and opened the door.


    Thea was about to speak when she saw the girl standing before her. At once, her brows furrowed.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡± She had a deep impression of Denise.


    Likewise, thetter remembered Thea well. Being the woman who stayed by Keh¡¯s side with


    ulterior motives, there was no way the young girl would forget about her.


    Denise smiled. ¡°I should be the one asking you that.¡±


    For reasons unbeknownst to her, Thea felt a disliking toward the girl the moment she opened her


    mouth to speak. On a closer look, there was also a tinge of hatred glinting in her eyes.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this Natasha Watson¡¯s ward?¡± Thea frowned and asked.


    ¡°You¡¯re looking for my mommy?¡±


    ¡°Natasha is your mommy?¡± Thea queried.


    ¡°Do you have a problem with that?¡± Denise answered with a question.


    Thea was taken aback. ¡°Is Keh inside?¡±


    At that moment, the man walked to the door. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Denise?¡±


    ¡°Keh!¡±


    Upon seeing Thea standing by the door, his brows knitted into a line. ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t answer my calls. I know Ms. Watson stays here, so I specially made my way over to


    take a look¡­¡± As she said that, she swept her gaze to Denise. ¡°Keh, what exactly is going


    on?¡±


    The man gazed at the young girl beside him and lifted his hand to ruffle her hair adoringly. He then


    looked back up and threw a question back at Thea. ¡°Why are you looking for me?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± Thea was in a state of confusion that her mind went nk.


    What should I say? Wait. No! Isn¡¯t the existence of this kid the most important question right now?


    Is she Natasha¡¯s child?


    ¡°Keh, is she really Natasha¡¯s daughter?¡± Thea asked.


    Presumably hearing themotion at the door, Natasha figured out what was going on and softly


    called out, ¡°Denise,e in.¡±


    As soon as she heard that voice, the girl nced at Keh and headed back inside. ¡°I¡¯m


    Is that really Natasha?


    Feeling her head throbbing badly and unable to bear the extreme pressure any longer, Thea


    pushed the man aside and stepped inward.


    Coming into her line of sight was Natasha reprimanding Denise while sitting on the edge of the


    bed. ¡°Stay out of other¡¯s business. Understand?¡±


    The girl nodded her head in response. ¡°I got it, Mommy!¡±


    Thea, who had her eyes glued to the woman on the bed, was dumbfounded when she heard the


    young girl call the woman ¡°Mommy¡± during their interaction. Is she really Natasha¡¯s daughter?

 Chapter 116

    Chapter 116


    Thea closely scrutinized the mother and daughter duo.


    This girl does look a little like Keh. But then again, her expression is almost identical to


    Natasha¡¯s. They¡¯re equally annoying! No wonder I didn¡¯t like this girl when I saw her previously.


    Now I finally know why.


    Thea started making snarky remarks. ¡°Ms. Watson, is she really your daughter?¡±


    Munching on her food, Natashazily cocked a brow upon hearing those words. ¡°Is there


    something wrong with that?¡±


    As though victory was well in her hands, Thea broke into a bright smile. ¡°Then, why are you still


    clinging onto Keh when you already have a daughter?¡±


    At that, Natasha¡¯s brows bunched up. But before she acted up, Keh suddenly walked up to


    Thea and grabbed her forcefully. ¡°Thea, don¡¯t spout nonsense here!¡±


    Thetter furiously threw a re at him. ¡°I¡¯m not spouting nonsense. That¡¯s a fact. Keh, this


    woman already has someone else¡¯s child. Why can¡¯t you get over her?¡±


    Fury burned in the man¡¯s eyes. ¡°That¡¯s my problem, and it has nothing to do with you!¡±


    ¡°Are you crazy, Keh?¡± Thea looked at him in disbelief.


    ¡°As I said, that¡¯s my business, and it has nothing to do with you,¡± the man solemnly emphasized


    the sentence again.


    Of course, Thea was unwilling to relent. ¡°I don¡¯t know how this woman has bewitched you, but


    listen, Old Mr. Hamilton will never agree to it either!¡± She turned to Natasha and continued, ¡°Back


    then, you aborted Keh¡¯s child; yet, you have a daughter now. Natasha, you¡¯d better stop


    pestering him. No matter what tricks you have up your sleeves, Old Mr. Hamilton will never allow


    you to be a part of the Hamilton family again!¡±


    Just when Keh wanted to retort her, Natasha suddenly sneered coldly. ¡°Is that so?¡±


    With a smirk, Thea answered with conviction, ¡°Of course.¡±


    Natasha unhurriedly shifted her attention to Keh. Her almond-shaped eyes had a tinge of


    distant vibe in them. ¡°Tell me, Keh. Will you agree if I say I want to marry you again?¡±


    The man could not believe his ears.


    ¡°I¡¯ll only give you one chance. Will you agree to it?¡± Even though Natasha had popped the same


    question again in a gentle tone, her gaze seemed immensely aggressive.


    As much as the man knew she had acted that way out of defiance, he somehow could not bring


    himself to turn her down.


    Narrowing his dark eyes, he muttered, ¡°I couldn¡¯t ask for anything more.¡±


    The moment his words rang out, Thea scrunched her brows together. ¡°Keh¡­¡±


    ¡°But what if Old Mr. Hamilton is against it?¡± Natasha popped another question.


    The man¡¯s lips curled into a faint smile. ¡°You should know well that Grandpa couldn¡¯t be happier to


    learn about that.¡±


    Even so, Thea refused to believe those words. ¡°How is that possible? Old Mr. Hamilton-¡±


    Without waiting for her to finish her words, Natasha interrupted, ¡°Hear that, Thea? The Hamiltons


    can¡¯t wait for me to marry Keh. It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t have the intention to do so.¡±


    With her eyes fixed on Natasha, Thea clenched her fists tightly in anger. ¡°No way. That¡¯s


    absolutely impossible!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s your problem if you don¡¯t believe it. However, keep this in mind and don¡¯t ever make a fuss


    in front of me again. I can tolerate you once, but that doesn¡¯t mean I¡¯ll do it the next time,¡± Natasha


    enunciated every word as a warning.


    In all honesty, she could not be bothered to pick a fight with Thea. But since thetter kept taunting


    her in front of her child, she decided to let her get a taste of the true meaning of embarrassment.


    Yet, Thea was still unwilling to admit defeat. ¡°I will talk to Old Mr. Hamilton about this matter.¡±


    She thought her words would frighten Natasha, but it turned out that there was not even a hint of


    worry on thetter¡¯s face.


    ¡°Please see yourself out.¡± Natasha bluntly gave an order to leave.


    Seething with anger, Thea turned and was about to head out when Natasha spoke again.


    ¡°Oh yes, bring Keh with you. Don¡¯t always assume that others want exactly the same stuff you


    want. This man has been here for many days and refuses to leave no matter how I chase him


    away.¡±


    That instantly fueled the fire in Thea¡¯s heart.


    Thea whipped her head aside to look at the man. ¡°Hear that, Keh? This woman doesn¡¯t love


    you at all!¡±


    Without saying anything, he got to his feet and strode outside.


    Thinking that Keh had thought things through and decided to leave with her, Thea lifted the


    corners of her lips into a grin, looking smug. ¡°Turns out you barely know anything about Keh!¡±


    With that, she followed behind.


    In the corridor outside, Thea hurried up and tried to grab hold of the man¡¯s arm. ¡°Keh¡­¡±


    However, when her hands were about to reach him, Keh moved away from her.


    With her hands froze mid-air, she lifted her gaze to the man. ¡°Keh, you should¡¯ve heard what


    that woman said. Don¡¯t tell me you still won¡¯t give up?¡±


    Keh shot his frosty gazes at her. ¡°I thought I¡¯ve made it very clear to you, Thea. But I guess


    you still don¡¯t understand. If that¡¯s so, I¡¯ll get Fabian to work on the resignation procedures for you.¡±


    Stumped, she cast him a look of incredulity. ¡°Are you chasing me away?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll get Fabian to do a tabtion of what you¡¯ve done for thepany through the years. You¡¯ll get


    your fair share ofpensation.¡± After saying that, he stomped away.


    Thea was on the verge of a breakdown. ¡°How can you measure the value of the hard work I¡¯ve put


    in for you and thepany all these years with money? Do I look like I was doing it for money?¡±


    Keh was taken aback.


    ¡°Or have you forgotten that I was almost¡­ because I tried to help you secure the shares! You said


    it yourself that you¡¯ll protect me from then on!¡±


    With his back facing her, he clenched his teeth tightly as a visible scowl appeared on his face.


    At hisck of response, Thea went on with her grumbles. ¡°I¡¯ve gone this far for you; don¡¯t tell me


    you still don¡¯t understand the feelings I have for you? I can and am willing to do everything for


    you!¡±


    Keh turned back. ¡°For old times¡¯ sake, I¡¯ve been turning a blind eye to whatever you¡¯ve done


    all these years. But that doesn¡¯t mean I¡¯m clueless about everything.¡±


    Thea froze in shock, and her face turned grim. ¡°What do you mean by that?¡±


    ¡°What did you do when I sent you home after you drank at the bar the other time?¡± Keh


    questioned.


    Thea was stupefied.


    ¡°Thea, don¡¯t exhaust the remaining bit of friendship we have left.¡± With that said, he headed back


    toward the ward without waiting for her to respond.


    How did he find out that I¡¯ve drugged him?


    Meanwhile, back at the ward, Denise stared intently at Natasha with her bright eyes. ¡°Nat, are you


    angry?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    ¡°Nat, you¡¯re amazing just now. You made that weirddy looks so furious!¡±


    ¡°Do you know her?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve seen her once when I met Mr. Handsome previously. Whenever he carried me, thatdy


    would re at me. That¡¯s how I could tell that she doesn¡¯t like me,¡± Denise exined.


    Natasha furrowed her brows, seemingly drowning in her thoughts.


    ¡°Nat, is it possible that Mr. Handsome has gotten angry and left with thatdy?¡± Denise asked.


    Just then, Keh pushed open the door and trotted in.


    At the sight of the man¡¯s return, Denise pulled a smile on her face. ¡°Mr. Handsome didn¡¯t leave!¡±


    Finishing her words, she lunged toward him.


    Natasha also pinned her confusion-filled gaze on him.


    He didn¡¯t leave?

 Chapter 117

    Chapter 117


    Keh looked at Natasha silently.


    When he saw Denise pouncing toward him, he opened his arms and picked her up.


    ¡°Mr. Handsome! I thought you left with that woman,¡± Denise said coquettishly. Her small arms


    wrapped around his neck as her face lit up in a smile.


    Keh smiled warmly. ¡°How could I leave with you here, Denise? Not even a carriage of horses


    could pull me away from here.¡±


    Denise¡¯s smile widened.


    Daddy¡¯s so cool! How did I end up having someone so cool as my daddy?


    Natasha watched them in silence.


    This little girl really is getting bolder about how much she likes Keh!


    She wasn¡¯t jealous, and she didn¡¯t want to stop her from taking a liking to him. However, there


    seemed to be some things she needed to teach Denise.


    ¡­


    Back at the hospital, Thea returned to the ward all distraught.


    She had never expected Keh to learn about that.


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    In fact, she had seriously thought about it plenty of times before deciding to use the drug. All she


    wanted was to be his woman.


    Surprisingly, Keh managed to hold back and even knew about everything she had done.


    She immediately felt like her image in Keh¡¯s eyes had been ruined.


    What should I do? What should I do now? She began to panic, thinking about how much she had


    messed up.


    But then again, Natasha is already a mother. If Keh can ept that, why can¡¯t he ept me?


    All she did was love him and she was willing to do anything for him. What was wrong with that?


    Yes! That¡¯s exactly the case. Theaforted herself.


    The two of them had gone way back. Keh would definitely forgive her.


    Thea took in a deep breath with that thought in mind.


    Most importantly, she had to let Liam know that Natasha had a child. As long as he knew about


    that and disapproved of her, her job would be much easier.


    Thea immediately returned to her bed and took out her phone and dialed Liam¡¯s number.


    Liam¡¯s house was still undergoing renovation with noises everywhere.


    ¡°You have to follow the blueprint right here!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Old Mr. Hamilton.¡±


    ¡°Do you think we need to add something here? Doesn¡¯t it look a little bit too simple?¡±


    Right then, Dan walked over with his phone. ¡°Old Mr. Hamilton, you have a phone call.¡±


    Liam nced at it nonchntly, not reaching to pick it up. ¡°Who is it?¡±


    ¡°She introduced herself as Ms. Jarman.¡±


    Liam frowned. ¡°Jarman?¡±


    He passed the blueprint to one of the construction workers before picking up the call.


    ¡°Hello. Who is this?¡±


    ¡°Old Mr. Hamilton, it¡¯s me, Thea. I¡¯m Keh¡¯s assistant,¡± Thea introduced herself.


    Liam thought about it for a second before nodding. ¡°I remember you. Anything?¡±


    ¡°Well, I actually do have something to talk to you about. It¡¯s about Keh. Are you free right


    now? I would like to talk to you about it in person,¡± Thea continued.


    Liam frowned. ¡°Sure. Where are you? I will go meet you.¡±


    ¡°No, that¡¯s alright. I will go meet you instead.¡±


    ¡°I thought you were in the hospital,¡± Liam said.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. I¡¯m allowed to discharge now.¡±


    Liam thought about it for a second. He hadn¡¯t seen his great-grandchildren since yesterday, so he


    had been nning to stop by anyway. ¡°No, it¡¯s okay. I have to stop by the hospital anyway, so why


    don¡¯t we meet at the caf¨¦ nearby?¡±


    Thea mistakenly assumed that he was doing so out of care for her, so she hurriedly replied,


    ¡°Alright then. Thank you for taking the trouble.¡±


    Liam grunted in response before hanging up.


    Only after hanging up did Thea begin to wonder how Liam had known about her being


    hospitalized.


    Did Keh tell him?


    Hmm, it looks like sucking up to Liam has been useful after all. Now, he probably has a rather


    good impression of me.


    Thea knew she had to do better to impress him.


    Her n really counted a lot on Old Mr. Hamilton.


    Liam went upstairs to change. When he came back downstairs, Dan asked, ¡°Are you going out?¡±


    Liam grinned. ¡°I have something to do, but I¡¯ll be back in a jiffy.¡±


    ¡°Look at that smile. You¡¯re going to see Mr. Benjamin and Ms. Denise, aren¡¯t you?¡± Dan chuckled.


    Liam¡¯s grin widened. ¡°I can¡¯t believe I miss them so much already after just one day. I just wanted


    to stop by and see them, so I¡¯ll be back very soon.¡± He nced at Dan. ¡°You don¡¯t have to follow


    me. Just stay at home and keep a close eye on the work here. Don¡¯t let them stray from this


    blueprint.¡±


    Dan smiled. ¡°Alright. Don¡¯t worry, everything will be fine.¡±


    Only then did Liam finally rx and strut out of the door confidently.


    ¨C


    Thea changed and freshened up a little before she went to the caf¨¦ and waited for Liam.


    She deliberately arrived ten minutes early and stood up abruptly when Liam arrived. ¡°Hello, Old Mr.


    Hamilton!¡±


    Liam simply nced at her before he sat down.


    ¡°Would you like to order anything?¡± Thea asked.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m good. Just tell me whatever it is you needed to say,¡± Liam replied.


    Thea hesitated for a second before calling for a waiter and ordering a simple cup of tea for Liam.


    ¡°I know you have heart problems, so instead of coffee, it¡¯s better to have tea,¡± Thea said.


    Liam just looked at her in silence.


    She mistook hisck of a reaction for silent approval.


    ¡°Ms. Jarman, please continue with whatever you have to say,¡± Liam said.


    Thea still hesitated for a second before saying, ¡°I know it isn¡¯t my ce to talk about this, but I


    can¡¯t watch Keh getting kept in the dark for much longer.¡±


    ¡°Kept in the dark?¡± Liam frowned. ¡°Who could possibly keep him in the dark about anything?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s about Natasha,¡± Thea said.


    He paused. ¡°Who, Nat?¡±


    ¡°Yes. I know that she used to be married to Keh, but there¡¯s something you might not have


    heard about her,¡± Thea said, looking extremely serious.


    By then, Liam kind of expected what she was about to say, but he simply went along with it instead


    of cutting her off.


    ¡°What exactly would that be?¡±


    Thea continued hesitating here and there, putting on a great show of being reluctant to tell him and


    doing her best to stoke the nervous atmosphere. Her whole n was for him to think that she was


    saying it out of kindness while at the same time being hesitant to poke her nose in their business.


    ¡°Do you know she has a daughter?¡± Thea asked.


    Liam frowned slightly, observing the woman in front of him with his keen eyes. He already knew


    what she was about to say next.


    Still, he stayed silent and didn¡¯t try to catch her in the act.


    ¡°I know it¡¯s really inappropriate for me to be talking about this, but I can¡¯t watch Keh get roped


    into her act!¡± Thea said. ¡°I know that he¡¯s still caught up about the two children he lost before, but


    that little girl isn¡¯t his. If this goes on, what will be of the Hamilton family? How would


    everyone react? Is he supposed to just ept her as his own?¡± Thea asked.

 Chapter 118

    Chapter 118


    After her outburst, she looked at Liam apologetically. ¡°It may seem like I¡¯m sticking my nose into


    business that isn¡¯t mine, but I¡¯m really thinking for the good of the Hamilton family. Wouldn¡¯t you


    think so?¡±


    He nodded after a short silence. ¡°Yes, I sure would.¡±


    Thea seemed to be encouraged by his words and continued to speak enthusiastically. ¡°I only


    learned about this when I went to visit Ms. Watson at the hospital today. I wanted to talk to her


    about leaving Keh, but you have no idea what she told me next.¡±


    ¡°What did she say?¡±


    ¡°She said that if she wanted to marry into the Hamilton family, not only would you not resist, but


    you would want her to do just that!¡± Thea said, observing Liam¡¯s expression closely.


    He frowned. ¡°Did she really say that?¡±


    Thea nodded. ¡°Yes! I can swear on it.¡±


    ¡°Did she say that she was going to marry into the Hamilton family?¡±


    She nodded again.


    Liam stood up abruptly. ¡°I have to go ask her myself!¡±


    Thea hurriedly stood up as well. ¡°The problem is that Keh is all engrossed in her and he isn¡¯t


    even in his right mind now. I only came to tell you so that you could talk to him about it. But if you


    go now, you might not like his reaction.¡±


    ¡°Who cares about his reaction? If he really can marry Nat again, I¡¯ll let him do whatever he wants!¡±


    Liam said enthusiastically.


    What?


    Thea stood there, stunned silent. Did I mishear him?


    She looked at Liam in confusion. ¡°W-what did you just say?¡±


    He looked at her as he spoke. ¡°You really shouldn¡¯t have to worry so much about Keh or the


    Hamilton family, youngdy. However, Nat is right. If she really wanted to marry into our family


    again, I would wee her with open arms!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you care about her having a daughter?¡± Thea asked as she was shocked.


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t mind even if she had a son!¡± he replied.


    Thea was stunned silent once again.


    Am I crazy or has Old Mr. Hamilton gone mad? Maybe the whole world has gone mad!


    Her jaw was still hanging open in disbelief.


    Liam started to walk out and she chased after him, still adamant that he hadn¡¯t understood her.


    ¡°Old Mr. Hamilton, did you actually hear what I just said?¡±


    Liam sighed and nodded at her relentlessness. ¡°Yes, I heard you. I heard you loud and clear.¡±


    ¡°S-so what¡¯s this then? Are you willing to let the Hamilton family be embarrassed just for that


    woman?¡± Thea asked.


    She knew how much of a stickler for tradition Liam had always been. Why is he acting so strangely


    this time around?


    Is Natasha really that good at winning people over?


    Liam suddenly scoffed and his gaze became strict as he looked at Thea. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then


    who do you think wouldn¡¯t embarrass the Hamilton family, Ms. Jarman?¡±


    Thea was shocked and began to stutter, ¡°W-well, I-¡±


    ¡°Do you think you would be a better choice?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant,¡± she said as she frantically shook her head.


    ¡°Ms. Jarman, don¡¯t assume that I¡¯m blind to your feelings toward him. I know you only came to me


    in hopes that I would stop them. However, I must tell you this. If you manage to win Keh over,


    good for you, but the Hamilton family isn¡¯t that easy to marry into. No matter who he gets with, I¡¯ll


    only ept Natasha as my granddaughter-inw!¡± Liam said in determination.


    ¡°B-but why?¡± Thea asked, still in disbelief.


    Am I worse than a woman with a kid?


    Liam smiled. ¡°Just so you know, I don¡¯t believe any of the rubbish you spouted just now. I know


    who Nat is much more than you do, and I also know that you¡¯ve already lost to her just based on


    moral standing alone.¡±


    He spoke clearly, not leaving any space for her to doubt him.


    Thea¡¯s pale face began to turn splotchy and red.


    ¡°Also, before you try to twist the facts next time, you should at least get things clear first. If not,


    you¡¯ll only make a joke of yourself.¡± With that, Liam walked away without even sparing a nce at


    her.


    Thea stood there, rooted to the spot. Her face was redder than a ripe tomato.


    She had basically just dug herself a hole and jumped right into it!


    Despite that, she just couldn¡¯t figure out where she had gone wrong.


    Is Natasha really a witch or something? How did she manage to seduce so many people into being


    on her side?


    Thea felt resentful and was full of hatred toward Natasha. She clenched her fists in defiance, but


    when she thought about what was going to happen that night, she smirked coldly.


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    Soon enough, Natasha would disappear from the face of the earth.


    So what if he wants her to marry into the Hamilton family? She¡¯ll be dead long before that


    happens.


    She calmed herself down and walked out of the caf¨¦.


    ¨C


    After leaving the caf¨¦, Liam went straight to the hospital.


    His face lit up with a smile the moment he spotted Denise and Benjamin.


    Keh saw him and asked, ¡°What are you doing here, Grandpa?¡±


    ¡°What? Am I not allowed to be here?¡± Liam said scornfully.


    His grandson stayed silent.


    Liam rolled his eyes at him before walking toward Natasha. ¡°How are you, Nat? Are you feeling


    any better?¡±


    ¡°Yes! I¡¯m feeling much better, Old Mr. Hamilton.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good,¡± Liam said. He seemed to be in a rather good mood.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Natasha asked.


    Liam finally started talking about the reason he was here. ¡°I heard that someone wanted to marry


    into our family, so I rushed over to see if that was true. If it is, I¡¯ll have a lot of preparation to make!¡±


    Keh looked over at Liam upon hearing what he said.


    He finally realized why his grandfather had been angry and exposed that Thea had already looked


    for him.


    Keh frowned.


    Natasha, on the other hand, was rather nonchnt. She smirked for she foresaw Thea going to


    Liam. She just hadn¡¯t expected her to do it so soon.


    ¡°Nat, is this true?¡± Liam asked with a huge smile on his face.


    Before Natasha could reply, Terence walked out of the bathroom and said, ¡°Of course not. Don¡¯t


    even think about it!¡±


    Liam¡¯s first instinct was to argue with Terence, but at the thought of his two precious great-


    grandchildren, he immediately did his best to suppress his temper.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to see you here, Terence!¡± Liam greeted.


    Terence could already guess Liam¡¯s intentions and nced at him. ¡°I¡¯m telling you, Liam, stop


    thinking of ways to drag Nat into your family. She won¡¯t be stepping foot into your house again.


    Besides, I¡¯ve already found a good match for her.¡±


    Keh turned abruptly at Terence¡¯s sudden confession.


    ¡°Who is that?¡± Liam asked.


    ¡°Why would I tell you that?¡± Terence scoffed.


    Liam frowned. ¡°It¡¯s not like you¡¯ll lose anything if you tell me.¡±


    Terence nced at Keh before smirking as he looked back at Liam. ¡°Well, I¡¯ve known you for


    long enough. Of course, I know that you¡¯ve got a little n up your sleeve. Either way, forget about


    having her marry your grandson ever again.¡±

 Chapter 119

    Chapter 119


    Liam sighed helplessly.


    We may be the same age, but these are really massively different lives we¡¯re living.


    The kids of others usually made them proud, but his grandson only ever seemed to be the subject


    of many eye-rolls.


    Liam walked toward Terence and started attempting tofort him. ¡°Don¡¯t be mad. It¡¯s normal to


    want someone as outstanding as Nat in your family, right? It would be weird if you don¡¯t!¡±


    Terence couldn¡¯t deny that that was rather nice to hear.


    ¡°Well, you certainly have better taste than that grandson of yours!¡± Terence said haughtily.


    Even a deaf person could hear the intention behind his words.


    Liam wasn¡¯t angry. On the contrary, he smiled and asked, ¡°Could the young man who came by the


    other day be the lucky guy you¡¯re talking about?¡±


    Terence raised an eyebrow. ¡°You still remember him?¡±


    ¡°Of course! I practically remember everyone who hangs around Nat.¡±


    Terence nodded, not hiding anything anymore. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s him.¡±


    ¡°Well¡­ are they dating?¡± Liam asked.


    Terence paused and replied, ¡°They will soon. Besides, he definitely has feelings for my Nat. He


    has already told me that.¡±


    Keh looked at Natasha, who simply acted as if she hadn¡¯t seen or heard anything.


    It was as if she hadn¡¯t heard anything that the two old geezers had been saying.


    Liam nodded after hearing that. ¡°So I take it that they aren¡¯t dating?¡±


    Terence frowned as he looked up at him. ¡°Why do you sound happy about it?¡±


    ¡°Oh, of course not!¡± Liam shook his head and tried to stay serious. ¡°Why would I be happy about


    that? I just want to hear about who has their eyes on Nat, that¡¯s all. That young man¡­ hmm, he is


    quite good-looking!¡±


    ¡°Of course,¡± Terence said proudly.


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    Benjamin tried his best to hold hisughter in.


    He kind of felt that Liam was lying through his teeth.


    Liam looked at Terence and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you worry. Nat may not be my granddaughter, but I will


    treat her as my own! Everything I do is simply for the sake of her happiness.¡±


    No one knew if he meant it, but it was definitely something nice to hear.


    ¡°Seems like you¡¯re finallying around,¡± Terence said.


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    Terence checked the time and said, ¡°Since you¡¯re already here, why don¡¯t we all have lunch


    together?¡±


    Liam couldn¡¯t be happier at such a request. ¡°Sure!¡±


    Terence nced at the two kids next to him and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, kids. We¡¯re going to eat with your


    great-grandpa!¡±


    ¡°Yay!¡±


    ¡°What about mommy?¡± Benjamin asked.


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m alright. Don¡¯t worry about me-¡±


    ¡°You guys can go ahead. I¡¯ll stay here. Someone will deliver food in a bit,¡± Keh said before


    Natasha could finish speaking.


    Terence frowned, but Liam hurriedly answered, ¡°Good! You just stay here. At least, I won¡¯t lose my


    appetite then.¡±


    As he spoke, he pulled Terence out the door. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    He didn¡¯t even give Terence the time to refute as he called the kids next. ¡°Let¡¯s go, my little


    sweethearts!¡±


    Benjamin and Denise nced at each other and knowingly gave them space.


    To an outsider, it may have seemed like a wondrous coincidence.


    In the corridor, Terence was frowning with worry. ¡°Is it alright to leave the two of them alone in


    there?¡±


    ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t it? Besides, Nat is a patient now. What do you think could happen?¡±


    ¡°Liam, why do I feel like-¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s just go. Man, you¡¯re really nagging more with age.¡±


    ¨C


    The two people left alone in the hospital ward were stricken with a strange atmosphere the minute


    the voices in the corridor faded.


    Keh walked over to Natasha, who looked at him. ¡°You don¡¯t need to stay here for me. I can


    take good care of myself.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s my duty to keep a promise I made.¡±


    Natasha scoffed coldly. ¡°Keh, this isn¡¯t anything like you and you know it.¡±


    ¡°What exactly am I like, then?¡±


    ¡°Have you forgotten how much of an *ss you used to be?¡±


    Keh stayed silent.


    ¡°I think Thea is right. You¡¯re always here and I can¡¯t even exin it.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to exin anything.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not thinking ofing back to me, are you?¡± Natasha asked. His weird behavior the past


    few days hadn¡¯t escaped her.


    ¡°So what if I am?¡± Keh asked, looking at her with his gleaming ck eyes, making it hard for


    anyone to tell if he was being serious or not.


    Natasha paused, not expecting that answer.


    After a brief pause, she continued, ¡°Then, I¡¯d advise you to forget about it.¡±


    Keh smirked at her reaction. ¡°Why? Are you afraid that Zachary will misunderstand?¡±


    ¡°This has nothing to do with him.¡±


    ¡°Do you like him?¡± Keh asked abruptly.


    ¡°That has nothing to do with you.¡±


    ¡°Natasha¡­¡± Keh trailed off, staring at her with those pitch-ck irises of his that almost looked


    like an infinite abyss.


    Natasha didn¡¯t reply. She simply looked at him with her pretty eyes filled with nonchnce and


    distance.


    ¡°I don¡¯t allow-¡±


    Keh hadn¡¯t finished speaking when his phone rang.


    He paused before taking out his phone and frowned when he saw that it was a call from Fabian.


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Hamilton, I¡¯m outside the hospital ward right now. Can Ie in?¡± Fabian asked softly.


    Keh just hung up and nced at Natasha before walking toward the door.


    Fabian was right outside when he opened the door.


    ¡°Here¡¯s your lunch, Mr. Hamilton.¡± Fabian raised up the bag in his hand.


    Keh didn¡¯t reply. Instead, he simply walked back into the room.


    Um¡­


    Fabian was slightly puzzled by his reaction.


    Is this a bad time?


    Despite that, Fabian still walked in behind Keh.


    When he spotted Natasha, he smiled his trademark grin. ¡°Ms. Watson! Nice to see you.¡±


    Natasha smiled as she looked over at him. ¡°Hello.¡±


    ¡°Today¡¯s lunch is great!¡± Fabian said as he began taking all of the food out on the table. ¡°Little


    Marshmallow said these were all your favorite foods, so Mr. Hamilton specially asked me to go


    there to buy them.¡±


    ¡°Little Marshmallow?¡±


    ¡°Oh! That would be your daughter, Denise! She¡¯s so sweet and cute that I couldn¡¯t help bute


    up with this nickname for her.¡±


    Natasha smiled at his response. ¡°She probably loves that nickname too.¡±


    Fabian chuckled.


    So Natasha will smile to anyone but me?


    Keh immediately began to feel annoyed and he turned toward Fabian. ¡°Meet me outside for a


    second.¡±


    ¡°Okay. Please enjoy your food, Ms. Watson. I¡¯ll be right back,¡± Fabian said, immediately getting up


    to follow Keh outside.


    Natasha continued eating, not worried in the slightest about whatever they were about to say.


    Still, she couldn¡¯t shake the feeling that someone was constantly watching her every move.


    What do I do to get everyone out of here?


    ¡­


    Back in the corridor, Keh asked, ¡°How¡¯s that thing I asked you to investigate going?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already found everything that¡¯s rted to the case. I sent everything to your e-mail for you to


    look at whenever you have time.¡±


    ¡°Did anything seem off to you?¡±


    Fabian shook his head. ¡°Not so far.¡±


    Keh didn¡¯t look very happy.

 Chapter 120

    Chapter 120


    The night was slowly descending upon them.


    Anthony and Thalia were watching the live footage from Natasha¡¯s surveince cameras in a car


    parked outside the hospital.


    Thalia yawned. ¡°With Keh here, your mom will be fine,¡± she said, turning to look at Anthony.


    ¡°How about I send you back home first? You¡¯re a growing kid, and staying up sote is definitely


    not good for you.¡±


    Anthony shook his head and looked at theputer seriously. ¡°There¡¯s no need. I have a bad


    feeling somewhere in my gut, and I keep feeling like that person is going to appear.¡± He nced at


    Thalia. ¡°If I¡¯m tired, I¡¯ll just sleep for a bit in the car.¡±


    ¡°Today?¡± She rose an eyebrow. ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t exin it, but I keep feeling anxious deep inside. I mean my instinct,¡± Anthony said.


    She narrowed her eyes before nodding. ¡°Okay, if you say so. We¡¯ll just continue watching, then. I


    would love to see which doofus has been wasting my time thesest few days. If I get my hands


    on him, I¡¯ll beat him up.¡±


    Anthony simply looked at her.


    ¡°What?¡± she asked. ¡°Is there something on my face?¡± She began to look in the mirror.


    ¡°Well, all I can see here are my good looks,¡± she muttered as she turned her face from side to


    side.


    Anthony shook his head.


    ¡°Then what are you looking at?¡±


    ¡°Nothing. I¡¯m just worried for you.¡±


    Thalia frowned in confusion. ¡°Worried? Worried about what?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m worried that whoever marries you in the future is going to have a headache every single day.¡±


    Thalia was speechless.


    She looked at Anthony and was about to spite him back, but she changed her mind. With a smile,


    she said, ¡°What? Are you worrying for yourself?¡±


    ¡°Why would I be worried about myself?¡±


    Thalia narrowed her eyes and leaned in closer to him. ¡°Maybe you already have feelings for me,


    and that¡¯s why you thought about something as random as that. It¡¯s alright! I¡¯m only a decade or so


    older than you. I¡¯ll wait, and once you marry me you get to experience firsthand whether I¡¯ll give


    you headaches or not!¡±


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    Anthony smirked. ¡°Sorry.¡±


    ¡°Oh, stop pretending! That¡¯s that. I was even worried about which man could live up to marrying an


    outstanding woman like me, but¡­¡± she trailed off as she looked at Anthony. ¡°You seem like a


    pretty good candidate.¡±


    Anthony was speechless.


    ¡°Don¡¯t look at other girls from now on, okay? Don¡¯t date prematurely either. I need to keep an eye


    on you.¡±


    Anthony finally understood what ¡®digging your own grave¡¯ meant.


    ¡­


    Soon, the night was as dark as pitch.


    Keh walked in from outside and looked at Natasha. ¡°Grandpa and the kids went straight home


    after going out for the whole day, so they might onlye over tomorrow morning.¡±


    Natasha nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±


    She got off the bed and began walking outside, causing Keh to frown. ¡°Where are you going?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m bored. I want to go walk around for a bit,¡± Natasha replied without looking at him.


    Keh followed her without another word.


    She could feel him walking behind her and turned back to look at him. ¡°Keh, I¡¯m a good


    citizen. Don¡¯t treat me like a prisoner.¡±


    ¡°Do you think a prisoner would have such luxurious treatment?¡± Keh asked.


    She frowned and simply continued walking, toozy to quarrel with him.


    With that, he followed behind her silently.


    The hospital was extra quiet at night due to theck of people, especially in the VIP area.


    Most of the hustle and bustle happened downstairs, where some of the patients were moving


    around as a form of exercise.


    The doctors and nurses were busying around as well.


    Natasha walked toward the stairs and looked out the window at the moon hung high up in the night


    sky.


    Keh looked at her before ncing up at the moon as well.


    He couldn¡¯t help but feel like she had something on her mind, even more so than usual.


    ¡°Keh.¡±


    He turned away from the moon and looked at her when she called his name. ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°If I don¡¯t survive this, my grandfather¡­¡± Natasha trailed off. What right do I have to pass him over


    to Keh? They are not even rted!


    After a few seconds, she finally started speaking again. ¡°Please take Old Mr. Hamilton to visit


    Grandpa more often and keep an eye on his health for me. He only dislikes you because of me. In


    fact, he used to sing praises on you back then,¡± Natasha said inly.


    Keh felt like something had pierced through his heart and frowned. Why did Natasha sound


    like she was giving him herst words?


    He only spoke up after a long time. ¡°You¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    Natasha smiled and looked at him. ¡°I hope you don¡¯t have any prejudices toward Grandpa


    because of me.¡±


    ¡°Of course not. No matter how he treats me, he¡¯ll always be the same Old Mr. Watson who treated


    me well when I was a kid,¡± Keh replied.


    Natasha nodded in relief.


    ¡°Do you know something I don¡¯t?¡± Keh asked with narrowed eyes.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this feeling primarily caused by the uncertainty of not knowing anything at all?¡± Natasha shot


    back.


    She started feeling panicked ever since she realized the car had gone faulty while she was in it.


    She didn¡¯t want to leave suddenly like her parents.


    She was also afraid that she would suddenly get into an ident or something.


    It wasn¡¯t death that she feared. Instead, she was more worried about how the people she left


    behind would feel.


    The Hamilton family would take care of the kids, but what about her grandfather?


    She didn¡¯t want to see her grandpa crying over her dead body.


    Natasha¡¯s eyes were starting to redden and she turned away, not wanting Keh to see her cry.


    However, the very next second, Keh stepped forward to stand directly in front of her.


    ¡°Listen up, Natasha. I won¡¯t let anything happen to you, you hear me? Nothing!¡± Keh said


    clearly as he stared her straight in the eyes.


    Natasha looked at him with a slight smile. ¡°Keh, do you know how many people are here? You


    wouldn¡¯t want me to call for sexual harassment, would you?¡±


    Keh looked at her, stunned. That was the first time she had ever smiled at him.


    For a brief moment, he was caught off-guard by her smile.


    ¡°Do it then,¡± Keh said.


    Natasha knew that it wouldn¡¯t work on Keh anyway.


    She fell silent for another second before saying, ¡°Keh, can you do me a favor?¡±


    ¡°Just tell me.¡±


    ¡°I feel like having something sweet,¡± Natasha said. ¡°There¡¯s a dessert ce nearby. Could you


    help me get some?¡±


    Of course, Keh couldn¡¯t turn her request down. ¡°What vor?¡±


    ¡°Anything as long as it¡¯s very, very sweet,¡± Natasha said.


    He nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you here,¡± Natasha said.


    He looked at her small face and porcin-like skin, looking just as she did when she was barely


    twenty. For some reason, he didn¡¯t know how to react.


    He only woke up from his stupor a few secondster. ¡°Okay. Stay here,¡± he said as he walked


    away.


    He had barely walked away before turning back.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Natasha asked.


    He looked at the people around her and said again, ¡°Don¡¯t go anywhere, alright? I¡¯ll be right back.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll be right here waiting for you,¡± Natasha said.


    Keh was worried, but since there were so many people around, he finally left after a few


    seconds of hesitation.


    Natasha watched him leave and her smile slowly faded as her gaze became serious.


    Her smile finally disappeared after he hadpletely disappeared from her line of sight and she


    walked back to her room.

 Chapter 121

    Chapter 121


    Natasha coincidentally met Thea in the corridor on her way back.


    Small world, this is probably what it means.


    Thea looked terrible. Her expression darkened when she spotted Natasha. I thought Natasha was


    just blowing smoke. I never thought Old Mr. Hamilton would treat her that way.


    Animosity and hatred filled Thea¡¯s gaze.


    However, Natasha simply walked past Thea as though she didn¡¯t see Thea standing there.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Keh? Howe it¡¯s only you?¡± Thea asked.


    Natasha ignored her and continued forward.


    Thea stomped toward her and stopped her. ¡°Hey, I¡¯m talking to you!¡±


    Natasha lowered her gaze to where Thea was grasping her shirt. ¡°Didn¡¯t your mother ever teach


    you to say please when you¡¯re asking a question?¡±


    A cold smile formed on Thea¡¯s lips. ¡°Natasha, stop your lectures. I¡¯m asking you, where¡¯s


    Keh?¡±


    The next second, Natasha reached for Thea¡¯s cor and pushed her against the wall.


    A look of surprise crossed Thea¡¯s face. ¡°W-What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you like getting rough? Try me. I can still beat you even with my fracture.¡±


    Thea¡¯s eyes widened with dread. This woman¡­ is aplete psycho!


    Natasha scoffed, ¡°This is myst warning to you. Do something or bark at me again, and I


    guarantee you¡¯ll be humiliated.¡± She then pushed her away.


    Thea¡¯s anger grew when she saw Natasha acting all high-and-mighty.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be too happy, Natasha. You have a daughter too. One day, Keh will be disgusted with


    you even if he¡¯s currently hooked on you,¡± Thea cursed at Natasha¡¯s back.


    Natasha didn¡¯t get mad at Thea¡¯s rude remarks. She took a nce over her shoulder, and Thea¡¯s


    hysterical look came into her sight. She couldn¡¯t help the sneer that formed on her lips.


    Thea¡¯s brows furrowed. ¡°W-What are youughing at?¡±


    ¡°Do you know how to spell the word ¡®stupid¡¯?¡±


    ¡°You¡ª¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re acting it out to a T.¡± Natasha turned around and strode back to her ward.


    Thea clenched her fists so tightly at the insult that her entire body trembled with anger.


    Ah! This crazy woman!


    Thea narrowed her eyes at Natasha¡¯s back.


    Let me see how long you can stay happy, Natasha. You¡¯re no longer my opponent after tonight.


    She reached for her phone and sent a text.


    In the dead of night, only a handful of pedestrians were on the street. asionally, a few vehicles


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    would pass by.


    There was a crowd of workers who had just gotten off work after working overtime. They were


    standing in a line at the dessert shop near the hospital.


    Keh chose a few desserts and got in line at the register.


    The other patrons¡¯ gazes gleamed when they saw Keh queuing behind them. Their hands


    were twitching to reach for their phones to take a photo of him.


    Keh was so used to such situations that it didn¡¯t even bother him anymore.


    The thought of Natasha waiting for him at the hospital filled him with nerves.


    Suddenly, his phone buzzed. Looking down at his phone, he saw an email from Fabian.


    He went through the content quickly until he spotted a name that stood out to him. Creases formed


    on his forehead as he contemted. A whileter, he gave Fabian a call. ¡°Gaston has a younger


    brother from a different mother?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I think so.¡±


    ¡°Where is he?¡±


    ¡°Um¡­ I¡¯m not too sure about that. But I did hear about him having a hereditary mental disorder. I


    guess he¡¯s at the hospital.¡±


    Hospital?


    Keh was taken aback. ¡°Investigate him and send me the result instantly.¡±


    ¡°Now?¡±


    ¡°Yes. Now. This instance!¡± Keh emphasized.


    Fabian could hear Keh gritting his teeth even through the phone. ¡°I¡¯ll work on it right away.¡±


    After Keh disconnected the call, it was finally his turn at the register. He paid for the desserts


    and left.


    The distance from the dessert shop to the hospital was only twenty minutes.


    When he got back to the hospital and didn¡¯t see Natasha waiting there, he immediately dialed her


    number.


    ¡°Sorry, the number you have dialed is unavable¡­¡±


    Keh frowned.


    An uneasy feeling rose within him as he raced to her ward.


    The minute he arrived upstairs, he bumped into Thea.


    ¡°Keh?¡± Thea was surprised to see him.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± asked Keh after taking a nce at her.


    ¡°I-I couldn¡¯t sleep, so I came out for a stroll,¡± Thea answered with a stiff smile.


    Without saying another word to her, Keh strode past her and left.


    ¡°Keh, I have something to tell you.¡± Thea¡¯s voice raised slightly.


    Keh paused, and he looked over his shoulder. ¡°What a coincidence. I have something to tell


    you too.¡±


    Delight crossed Thea¡¯s face. ¡°What do you want to tell me?¡±


    Keh fixed his gaze on her coldly as he warned, ¡°Thea, this is my first andst time warning


    you. Leave Natasha alone, stay out of my rtionship with her, and don¡¯t go looking for Grandpa.


    Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for not showing mercy.¡±


    The light in Thea¡¯s eyes dimmed.


    ¡°Keh, do you have to be so cruel toward me?¡± Thea asked. ¡°I did everything for you!¡±


    ¡°For me? How many things have you done with that excuse?¡± Keh asked. ¡°Do you need me to


    tell you one by one?¡±


    Thea didn¡¯t respond and merely stared at him.


    ¡°My words are still the same. Don¡¯t exhaust the remaining bit of friendship we have left.¡± Keh


    turned on his heel and left.


    Thea ran up to him and wrapped her arms around him. ¡°Keh, I know I¡¯m at fault for some


    things. I¡¯ll change! Please don¡¯t treat me like this. Please don¡¯t leave me.¡±


    Keh¡¯s brows furrowed with displeasure. ¡°Let me go.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t!¡±


    Keh slowly unsped her arms around him.


    ¡°Keh¡ª¡±


    Keh¡¯s phone rang at that time.


    Seeing that the call was from Fabian, Keh picked it up immediately.


    ¡°Hello?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Hamilton, I¡¯m starting to think you have superpowers. There¡¯s really a problem with this guy.¡±


    ¡°What problem?¡±


    ¡°When I was investigating him, I discovered that he did look like the man we saw in the


    surveince footage. Just his height is an example. It isn¡¯tmon.¡±


    Keh¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°Where is he now?¡±


    ¡°Oh, he¡¯s at¡­ the same hospital as Ms. Watson,¡± Fabian answered.


    Keh was stunned. As a thought shed across his mind, he looked at Natasha¡¯s ward up


    ahead. His dark eyes filled with panic at the sudden realization.


    At that moment, Thalia dashed up the stair and saw Keh. ¡°You¡¯re still f*cking flirting here? That


    guy has already gone into her ward.¡±

 Chapter 122

    Chapter 122


    Keh rushed to Natasha¡¯s ward without a second thought.


    ¡°Keh, don¡¯t go! It¡¯s dangerous!¡± Thea eximed.


    Keh looked back at her briefly before shoving her away from him and dashing to Natasha¡¯s


    ward.


    Thea fell to the ground, not expecting Keh to push her.


    Seeing him running toward Natasha¡¯s ward, Thea shouted, ¡°Keh, you can¡¯t go there! It¡¯s


    dangerous!¡±


    However, there was no hesitation in Keh¡¯s steps.


    Disappointment filled Thea at the sight, but the thought of Keh getting hurt drove her to her


    feet and she gave chase.


    Thalia saw through her intentions and stepped in front of her. ¡°This is something between them, so


    don¡¯t you go messing it up.¡±


    Thea studied Thalia. This girl is pretty too. Her beauty is different from Natasha¡¯s. It has a ir.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Thea asked impatiently.


    ¡°Oh, just an average pretty woman,¡± Thalia answered with a smile.


    Thea wasn¡¯t interested in getting into a verbal fight with her. ¡°Move!¡± She was about to rush past


    Thalia, but Thalia persistently blocked her way.


    ¡°You¡ª¡±


    Right then, Anthony frantically ran up the stairs. He couldn¡¯t keep up with Thalia without any


    training and with his short legs.


    Reaching the top of the stairs, he saw Thea in a stalemate with Thalia. ¡°Where is he?¡±


    ¡°Keh has gone in,¡± Thalia replied.


    Anthony went past the two and rushed toward Natasha¡¯s ward.


    Thea stood there staring at Anthony with a dazed look on her face.


    That boy¡¯s face and back look just like Keh¡¯s. He¡­


    ¡°Who is he?¡± Thea mumbled.


    shing a smile at her, Thalia said, ¡°He¡¯s someone you can¡¯t afford to offend.¡±


    She turned around, catching up with Anthony, and walked toward Natasha¡¯s ward.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Keh is there too. Nothing will happen to your mommy,¡± Thalia assured.


    Mommy?


    Thea¡¯s brain stopping working at once.


    So Natasha not only has a daughter but a son too? They are all¡­


    Thea didn¡¯t dare to continue to think along that line.


    No! That¡¯s impossible!


    The lights weren¡¯t on in Natasha¡¯s ward. It was pitch ck inside.


    A man silently entered her ward and approached her bed with the slight illumination from the light


    in the corridor. He had a knife in his hand as he inched closer to the bed.


    A cruel grin formed on the man¡¯s lips. He then plunged his knife into Natasha, who was sleeping


    on the bed.


    However, he felt the sensation was different. It was soft.


    Feeling something was wrong, that man threw the nket open and saw there was no one


    underneath.


    His pupils constricted as he realized someone was behind him, but before he could turn around,


    Natasha had already attacked him.


    Because of the height difference, Natasha couldn¡¯tnd any attacks on his face. Instead, her


    punchnded on his sternum.


    With a loud grunt, the man took a step back from the force.


    His eyes caught Natasha in the dark. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to know some¡ª¡±


    ¡°Who are you? Why are you trying to kill me?¡± Natasha questioned.


    The man was wearing a hoodie with a hood pulled over his head and face. She couldn¡¯t get a good


    look at him. Despite the darkness, his eyes were bright.


    He touched his chest and swallowed his pain. ¡°Want to know why? Come over here, and I¡¯ll tell


    you.¡± He raised the knife into the air, and it glinted brightly under the rays of the moon.


    Natasha watched him with her guard up. ¡°I¡¯ve never done anything to you. Why did you try to hurt


    me again and again?¡±


    ¡°Never done anything to me? It¡¯s your fault that my brother is in prison now! I wouldn¡¯t be left alone


    if it weren¡¯t for you. I want to avenge him!¡±


    Learning that it wasn¡¯t a group of people who wanted to kill her and her parents, Natasha was


    slightly relieved.


    At that moment, the man charged at her, pointing his knife at her.


    Natasha agilely dodged his attack.


    The man seemed to have received some training inbat, as he did not give up and pounced on


    Natasha again.


    The man had a height of almost two meters. He was ruthless and vicious in his attacks but was


    Natasha targeted his weak spot with every attack. However, during one of his kicks, his feet got


    Natasha¡¯s wrist.


    The pain from her bone coursed through her. Natasha instinctively tried to protect her hand since


    her wrist was injured.


    Even though her movement was subtle, the man still caught them. He started to focus his attacks


    on Natasha¡¯s wrist after that.


    Natasha knew he was intelligent despite not being a professional assassin.


    I have to detach myself from him. Now is not a good time to continue this fight.


    Natasha lifted her knee and mmed it toward his groin. The man managed to evade it slightly, so


    Natasha¡¯s kick was slightly off course.


    Even so, the slight graze was enough to stop him briefly. He immediately bent down and covered


    his groin in pain.


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    Natasha used that opportunity to run toward the door.


    When she twisted the doorknob, the door didn¡¯t open.


    Natasha fumbled with the lock under the dim lighting in the ward. It was also her first time picking a


    lock like that, so it took her some time.


    Seeing that, the man knew he still had a chance. He suppressed the pain and lumbered toward


    her.


    Right then, Keh appeared on the other side of the door and saw that Natasha was right inside


    with a man lifting the knife in his hand behind her.


    Keh¡¯s pupils dted with fear. He twisted the doorknob urgently, but the door was locked.


    ¡°Natasha!¡± he yelled, frantically twisting the doorknob, hoping to break the lock.


    Natasha managed to open the door just in time. She already had one foot out of the door, but the


    man managed to grasp onto her from behind at the veryst minute.


    Keh kicked the door open.


    Seeing that the man was about to stab his knife into Natasha, Keh shouted, ¡°Gary, wait!¡±


    Sure enough, the man paused as he gave Keh a puzzled look.


    ¡°You know me?¡±


    Keh tried to act casual when he answered, ¡°Of course. You¡¯re Gaston¡¯s younger brother from


    a different mother. Am I right?¡±


    Gary sneered as he pulled the hood away from his face.


    His messy hair concealed half of his face, making him look terrifying.


    He cracked his neck with a smile. Natasha looked so tiny in his hands.


    ¡°Since you know me, I don¡¯t have to hide anymore,¡± Gary said.


    Keh nced at Natasha and exhaled a breath of relief when he didn¡¯t see any injuries on her.


    Then, he forced himself to calm down as he faced Gary.


    ¡°I know you¡¯re avenging Gaston, but don¡¯t you think you¡¯ve got the wrong person?¡± Keh asked.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know why you¡¯re attacking her. What happened to your brother wasn¡¯t her fault.¡±


    ¡°Impossible! It¡¯s her!¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s just a woman. Your brother even drugged her. Do you think she could have escaped if I


    hadn¡¯t shown up? So, do you think she has the potential to send your brother to prison?¡±


    Gary mulled over it briefly and finally narrowed his eyes at Keh. ¡°It was you?¡±


    Natasha looked at Keh. Is he trying to shift the attention to him?


    Keh cast a nce at Natasha before fixing his eyes on Gary. He nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s


    right. It was me.¡±


    Hatred filled Gary¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°I was the one who collected all the evidence for your brother¡¯s arrest. I was the one who passed


    them to the police. Even at the hotel, I was the one who hit him,¡± Keh said. ¡°That¡¯s why I said


    you got the wrong person.¡±


    Natasha looked at him with concern. ¡°Keh, what are you doing?¡±


    Gary tightened his grip on Natasha and shouted, ¡°Shut up!¡±


    Keh watched as Gary became more agitated. He was worried he would hurt Natasha.


    ¡°I¡¯m the person you want, soe at me! Don¡¯t you want to avenge your brother? Take me


    instead!¡± Keh slowly walked toward them.

 Chapter 123

    Chapter 123


    While Gary was deep in thought, he noticed Kehing over. ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± the former


    roared.


    Seeing the dagger ced right in front of Natasha¡¯s neck, Keh continued to walk forward


    nonchntly.


    ¡°I said don¡¯t move! Didn¡¯t you hear me?¡±


    Gary pressed the knife against Natasha¡¯s skin, causing a trail of blood to trickle down her neck.


    Keh¡¯s eyes narrowed as he saw that. With a darkened gaze, he pressed the tip of his tongue


    against his teeth and raised both arms. ¡°Okay, I¡¯m the one you¡¯re after, so what¡¯s the point of


    capturing her? Why don¡¯t you just let me and her switch ces?¡±


    At that very moment, Anthony and Thalia arrived just in time to witness that sight.


    ¡°Mommy!¡±


    Thalia quickly grabbed onto Anthony before the boy could dash over. ¡°Wait. Let¡¯s see what


    happens next.¡±


    ¡°But-¡±


    ¡°This guy is an ouw. You¡¯d just be giving up your own life by going there, and he¡¯d still hold your


    mommy hostage. Are you trying to help him?¡± Thalia asked.


    Hearing that, Anthony gripped his fists tightly and red in Gary¡¯s direction. ¡°If he dares hurt my


    mommy, I¡¯m going to skin him alive!¡±


    Meanwhile, Gary nced at Keh before turning to the woman he was holding captive. ¡°You


    want to swap ces with her?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious? How could I not protect my woman?¡± Keh smirked while staring at him


    insidiously. ¡°Lay another finger on her, and I guarantee I¡¯ll skin you alive.¡±


    Natasha pursed her lips. The look in her eyes grew increasinglyplex, but she still insisted,


    ¡°This has nothing to do with you. Hurry up and leave.¡±


    ¡°Shut up. Just wait for me there.¡± Keh nced at her.


    Garyughed at the sight of the two still finding the time to engage in a couple¡¯s squabble, and he


    peered at Keh with a lowered gaze, the whites of his eyes looking terrifying.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you start by begging me then? I might just say yes.¡±


    Keh shrugged. ¡°Fine. Tell me what I have to do.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s simple. Stab yourself with a knife. It¡¯ll make me happy.¡±


    Keh¡¯s expression darkened.


    Anthony¡¯s brows furrowed as he heard the conversation from outside.


    ¡°Tsk, tsk¡­ This is just too cruel. It¡¯s like a suspense drama!¡± Thalia grumbled.


    Beads of sweat rolled down Anthony¡¯s forehead as he stared into the room, unable to stop himself


    from tensing up.


    ¡°Keh¡­¡± Natasha shook her head while gazing at the man broodingly.


    ¡°Why? Are you worried about me?¡± Keh asked before smiling at her mischievously. ¡°Don¡¯t


    worry. I¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    Then, he turned to Gary. ¡°How am I supposed to stab myself when the knife is with you? It¡¯s not


    like I carry one wherever I go.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s a fruit knife by the bedside,¡± Gary responded, signaling the other man to grab it.


    He had noticed the knife while trying to kill Natasha earlier.


    There was a hint of surprise in the way Keh eyed him.


    He may be mentally ill, but that doesn¡¯t make him an idiot.


    In fact, he¡¯s a lot smarter than I expected.


    With a nod, Keh walked toward the bed.


    Gary watched him closely while continuing the press the dagger against the woman¡¯s neck, lest


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    Keh tried anything funny.


    Upon reaching the bedside, Keh noted that there was indeed a knife used for cutting fruit.


    He picked it up.


    ¡°Okay, you can get started now. I¡¯ll let her go right after you poke yourself with that!¡± Gary


    remarked gloatingly.


    Keh¡¯s face clouded over as he stared at the knife.


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s fine if you¡¯re too scared to do it. I¡¯m going to kill you after getting rid of her anyway.¡±


    While speaking, Gary slowly ran the de across Natasha¡¯s arm.


    The woman frowned while clenching her teeth, but not a sound escaped her lips.


    Keh¡¯s eyes widened as he saw that, and he immediately pierced his abdomen with the knife.


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch her!¡± he warned, ring at the madman.


    ¡°Keh¡­¡± Natasha gazed at him, unable to conceal the conflict in her eyes.


    Seeing that, Gary raised an eyebrow. ¡°Your love really knows no bounds, huh? But still, I don¡¯t


    think a tiny stab like that would hurt you much, would it?¡±


    Watching Gary¡¯s dagger wander around Natasha¡¯s body, Keh stabbed himself once more


    without a second thought and shot the former a re. ¡°Are you happy now? Or do you want me to


    do it again?¡±


    ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Gary¡¯s menacingugh echoed across the room.


    Anthony¡¯s eyes reddened as he watched the spectacle from outside.


    ¡°Oh, God. He actually stabbed himself,¡± Thalia muttered.


    Then, she stopped Anthony from barging into the room. ¡°Call the cops. I¡¯ll take care of things


    here.¡±


    ¡°But-¡±


    ¡°Can you even take him down if you were to get in there?¡± Thalia retorted.


    Anthony¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°I¡¯ll leave Mommy¡­ and Keh to you then,¡± he eventually replied, well


    aware he would be of no help.


    Thalia¡¯s lips curled slightly. ¡°Attaboy. Go make that call.¡±


    Anthony ran off to call the police.


    Meanwhile, Keh clutched his abdomen. Despite his body looking like a bloody mess and the


    crimson liquid seeping through his grip, the man looked as attractive as ever. ¡°Let her go now. I¡¯ll


    take her ce.¡±


    Natasha jumped in before Gary could respond. ¡°Stay out of my business, Keh! I don¡¯t want to


    owe you anything. You¡¯d better get out of here right now!¡± she screamed, her voice shaking.


    Keh gazed at her with a smirk. ¡°We¡¯re meant to be indebted to each other for the rest of our


    lives. None of us can ever run away.¡±


    Natasha¡¯s eyes turned red at his statement.


    ¡°Wow! How in love the two of you must be. In that case, I¡¯ll do you a favor and take you both out!¡±


    Gary eximed as he prepared to sh Natasha¡¯s throat.


    Suddenly, Thalia barged into the room.


    ¡°That¡¯s right! Kill that woman!¡± she yelled.


    Gary froze momentarily before turning to Thalia. ¡°And who are you?¡± he questioned, his eyes


    narrowing.


    Thalia scoffed. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who I am. What¡¯s important is that this woman gave my younger


    sister depression and caused her to jump to her death. I¡¯vee to avenge my sister today!¡±


    ¡°She killed your sister too?¡± Gary was suddenly filled with pity.


    ¡°It was both of them, to be precise,¡± Thalia answered, ncing at both Natasha and Keh. ¡°This


    heartless man was supposed to be with my sister, but he ended up choosing this woman instead.


    That was how my sister became depressed and killed herself. Keh Hamilton and Natasha


    Watson, you¡¯re going to pay for everything that has happened!¡±


    While speaking, she secretly shot Keh a hinting nce.


    ¡°So, you¡¯ve experienced the same thing I have,¡± Garymented morosely.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Who knows how many families these two have ruined! That¡¯s why it¡¯s about time they


    meet their fates,¡± Thalia insisted.


    Gary was pleased to hear that. ¡°You are right. In that case, let¡¯s kill them. We have to avenge our


    loved ones!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve been looking for this woman for a long time, and I¡¯ve finally found her now. Would you give


    me the pleasure of killing her?¡± asked Thalia.


    ¡°Of course,¡± Gary answered readily. ¡°You can kill her, and I¡¯ll take care of the guy. That way, we¡¯d


    both be able to have our revenge!¡±


    Thalia smiled faintly. ¡°Thank you.¡±


    ¡°Come over. I¡¯ll hand her over to you.¡±


    But as soon as Thalia walked over, Gary suddenly asked, ¡°By the way, when did your sister die?¡±

 Chapter 124

    Chapter 124


    Ugh¡­


    Thalia stilled for a moment. ¡°J-Justst month?¡±


    Gary¡¯s expression turned grim. ¡°You¡¯re lying to me?¡± This wasn¡¯t a question; it was more of a


    statement.


    ¡°Why would I?¡± Thalia asked in return, shing an awkward smile.


    Suddenly, Keh charged forward and ambushed Gary from behind before dragging Natasha


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    out of the madd¡¯s grasp.


    However, Gary was tall and had quick reflexes, and he swung his dagger forward the moment he


    realized what Keh was up to, not caring who he struck.


    Keh hastily pulled Natasha into his arms to prevent her from getting hurt. As the dagger


    pierced his shoulder, he sent Gary staggering backward with a sudden kick.


    ¡°Keh!¡± Natasha began to tear up as she gazed at the man protecting her.


    Seeing the look of worry on her pale face, Keh curved his lips into a smile. ¡°It¡¯s the first time


    you¡¯ve ever looked at me like this. I¡¯d say my efforts are worth it.¡±


    Natasha watched as blood poured out of his wounds like a fountain.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± she asked, reaching for his stomach. ¡°We have to stop the bleeding.¡±


    Keh grinned at her actions. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m not going to die from this.¡±


    The woman¡¯s hands trembled as she stared at him.


    At that moment, Gary approached them from behind with a wicked smile on his face. ¡°Since you¡¯re


    that inseparable, I¡¯ll send you off together!¡± Then, he aimed his dagger at Keh¡¯s body once


    more.


    ¡°Look out!¡± Thalia swiftly kicked Gary by the arm before ncing at Keh.


    ¡°This isn¡¯t the time to get all lovey-dovey, Keh! Can¡¯t you pick a better time?¡±


    As Gary charged at her again, she fought him while continuing to speak to Keh. ¡°You owe me


    big time!¡±


    Unfazed, Keh turned to Natasha while maintaining his smile. ¡°Wait for me somewhere safe.¡±


    Aware that she shouldn¡¯t add any more trouble, the woman nodded. ¡°Be careful,¡± she reminded


    softly before retreating.


    Keh¡¯s smile slowly turned malicious, and he now looked as though he had crawled out of the


    depths of the abyss.


    Suddenly, Gary seemed to have lost all his sanity. ¡°Everyone who gets in my way will die¡ª


    including you!¡± he bellowed, dashing toward Thalia.


    While hisrge physique and swiftness were his only advantages, Thalia was agile and well-


    trained. But no matter how many times the girl attacked him, he was like a walking corpse charging


    forward constantly, unafraid of pain or even death.


    ¡°Geez! Does this guy not have any pain receptors?¡± Thalia couldn¡¯t help but exim.


    As soon as Keh turned around, his gaze turned as frightening as that of a lion ready to hunt its


    prey.


    He pulled the knife right out of his abdomen and stared at Gary. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have touched her!¡±


    he roared, lunging forward.


    This was Thalia¡¯s first time watching Keh fight.


    The man was so powerful and quick that he sent Gary to the ground with just one kick, and the


    Keh red at him while gnashing his teeth so hard that one could hear the sound of friction. ¡°I


    told you that you shouldn¡¯t have touched her!¡±


    Soon, Gary got back on his feet, and the fight resumed.


    Keh stepped forward and kicked Gary to the ground again, causing thetter¡¯s lip to bleed.


    The process repeated itself several times.


    Keh appeared to be battering him deliberately.


    Gary¡¯s strength began to wane, but Keh looked as though he still hadn¡¯t had enough.


    Thalia couldn¡¯t bear the sight any longer.


    She then recalled the time she had a spar with Keh. He didn¡¯t make a single move!


    But now I get why there are so many rumors of him in the underworld.


    This guy is a psycho!


    He¡¯s taking his sweet time killing!


    ¡°Why? Why? You¡¯re the ones who should be dying!¡± Gary screamed while sprawled out on the


    ground.


    Keh kept his eyes on him while walking forward, his presence was as chilly as that of a Grim


    Reaper approaching its target.


    ¡°You can hurt me, but you¡¯re asking for it when you hurt her,¡± Keh dered with a foot over


    Gary¡¯s body. Then, he began to punch thetter¡¯s face repeatedly without any mercy.


    It wasn¡¯t long until Gary¡¯s face became so drenched in blood that his features were no longer


    recognizable.


    Thalia turned away.


    Holy shit!


    One should never cross Keh.


    She then turned to Natasha, who was staring straight at Keh.


    ¡°D-Don¡¯t be afraid. Everything is fine!¡± she assured.


    Natasha nced at her and said nothing.


    After some time, Gary looked like he was on the verge of death.


    ¡°The cops will be here soon, Keh. You might want to stop!¡± Thalia reminded.


    Yet, Keh showed no signs of wanting to stop.


    Upon realizing that, Natasha walked toward him. ¡°Keh!¡±


    The man stopped only after hearing her voice, and he turned to her. There were specks of blood


    on his face, making him look rather diabolical.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough,¡± said Natasha, shaking her head at him.


    Keh pursed his lips in silence.


    Then, he began using the dagger to swipe across Gary¡¯s body slowly¡ªin the exact same way the


    Natasha watched on with an inexplicable look in her eyes.


    ¡°Arghhhh!¡± Gary cried out in pain.


    Yet, Keh merely looked on with a tyrannical smile on his face.


    At that very moment, a series of footsteps could be hearding from the hallway.


    Anthony showed up first, and he rushed toward Natasha instantly. ¡°Mommy! Are you hurt?¡±


    Natasha shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±


    ¡°The police are here¡­¡± Anthony trailed off upon noticing the injuries on the woman¡¯s body. Then,


    his eyes reddened as he turned to the man lying on the floor.


    The boy dashed over and began tond his fists on every corner of Gary¡¯s face.


    ¡°How dare you hurt my mommy? I¡¯ll kill you! I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± he shrieked while punching the


    man.


    He didn¡¯t possess a lot of strength, but he gave all he had.


    I¡¯ll kill anyone who hurts Mommy!


    ¡°Anthony!¡± Natasha called out to him, but the boy had no intention of stopping.


    He had lost control just like Keh.


    Then, as soon as he spotted the dagger in Keh¡¯s hand, he grabbed it and swung it toward


    Gary.


    ¡°Anthony!¡± Natasha and Thalia cried out at the same time.


    Next Chapter

 Chapter 125

    Chapter 125


    At the same time, Keh suddenly reached out to stop Anthony frommitting the deed.


    They met each other¡¯s gazes as the boy turned to him.


    Both of them had bloodshot eyes.


    ¡°This isn¡¯t something you should do,¡± Keh stated.


    At that very moment, the police entered the room, and Keh hurriedly took the dagger from


    Anthony and put it away.


    The police turned the lights on.


    Amid the absolute mess, they seized the ¡°main culprit¡± first.


    But upon noting that Gary was on the brim of death, they quickly alerted the doctors to save him.


    Then, a man in a uniform who looked to be in his fifties walked over and frowned as he saw


    Keh. ¡°Keh? What are you doing here?¡±


    ¡°Hello, Mr. Zeller,¡± Keh greeted casually. ¡°It¡¯s been a while.¡±


    ¡°It really has been. To think you¡¯d give me such a huge surprise during our next encounter!¡±


    eximed Zeke Zeller. ¡°Was this guy after you?¡±


    Keh shot a nce at Natasha, who was standing beside him. ¡°Yes. He was supposed toe


    after me, but he messed with the wrong person.¡±


    A perplexed Zeke wanted to find out more when Keh suddenly swayed a little. ¡°You¡¯re hurt,¡±


    he said in concern, finally noticing the wounds on thetter¡¯s abdomen.


    ¡°Just a bit. It¡¯s no big deal.¡± Keh clutched his stomach as blood continued to spill out of his


    injuries.


    ¡°No big deal? Your grandpa¡¯s going to get a heart attack if he sees this!¡± Zeke responded fearfully


    before turning to his subordinates. ¡°Call a doctor now.¡±


    Keh turned to Natasha and strode toward her.


    His lips paled and his gaze turned bleak as he nced at the cuts on her arms. ¡°Are you okay?


    Does it hurt?¡±


    Natasha shook her head.


    ¡°I couldn¡¯t get revenge for you,¡± hemented.


    The woman smiled. ¡°I¡¯m more than happy with this oue.¡±


    As soon as Keh returned the smile, he shut his eyes and copsed to the ground.


    ¡°Keh!¡±


    Chaos ensued in the room.


    ¡­


    The man was swiftly taken to the hospital.


    Thalia took it upon herself to head to the police station as a witness.


    A policeman gazed at Anthony. ¡°Were you the one who called us, young man?¡±


    Hearing that, Thalia instinctively hid the boy in her arms. ¡°Yeah, he was. I told him to do it. The


    situation was so dire that I could only get him to call you!¡±


    The officer chuckled. ¡°I was just asking. You don¡¯t have to be so nervous.¡±


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I¡¯m not nervous. I¡¯m just doing my best to tell you everything I know!¡± the woman replied with a


    grin.


    Nervous?


    I¡¯m Thalia Jacoway! I¡¯ve gone through much worse than this!


    Why would I be nervous?


    Despite thinking that, her heart couldn¡¯t stop racing. If her superiors were to find out that she had


    involved the police, she was going to be punished severely!


    Aware that she was trying to protect him, Anthony curled his lips into a smile.


    The two left the police station after having their statements recorded.


    Thalia was about to light the cigarette in her mouth, but she stopped herself after ncing at


    Anthony.


    I shouldn¡¯t harm the child.


    That¡¯s not good.


    Hence, she put her cigarette back into its box.


    ¡°There wasn¡¯t anything wrong about my statement, was there?¡± she asked.


    Anthony nodded approvingly. ¡°Yeah. Everything you said was the truth.¡±


    Thalia returned the nod and added after a moment of pondering, ¡°Don¡¯t tell Kyle about this.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re scared of him?¡±


    ¡°I just don¡¯t want to cause trouble!¡±


    Anthonyughed. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You got into this because of me, so I¡¯ve got your back even if he


    finds out.¡±


    Thalia turned to him and raised her eyebrows. ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°From now on, your problems are my problems. I¡¯ll make an enemy out of anyone who tries to


    harm you.¡±


    He had done so because she had willingly acted for his sake today.


    She had protected him.


    Thalia broke into a smile and looked especially gorgeous. ¡°Do you mean it?¡±


    Anthony nodded solemnly. ¡°Yes. Nat told me never to lie to the people I like.¡±


    Thalia was beyond moved to hear that. ¡°Aww¡­ So you do know how kind I¡¯ve been to you!¡±


    Anthony shot her a re. ¡°Don¡¯t talk like that.¡±


    Thalia didn¡¯t know how to respond.


    ¡°Talk like a normal person, will you?¡±


    ¡°Anthony Watson!¡±


    Suddenly, he said to the furious woman, ¡°Thank you for today.¡±


    Huh?


    Where did thate from?


    ¡°Why the sudden change in mood?¡±


    Anthony wasn¡¯t good at expressing himself with words, but he noticed everything she had done for


    him and understood her efforts deeply.


    Thalia was genuinely concerned about him.


    ¡°No reason. I just want to thank you.¡±


    Thalia stared at him for a long while, not knowing what to say. Finally, she blurted, ¡°I-It¡¯s no


    problem! You¡¯re going to be my husband in the future anyway, so there¡¯s no need to thank me!¡±


    Anthony became speechless.


    How am I supposed to keep the conversation going now?


    Suddenly remembering something, Thalia turned to him. ¡°Anthony! I have a question.¡±


    Judging from the look on her face, the boy knew she was up to something, but he also knew he


    was indebted to her.


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°Were you really thinking of killing that guy back then?¡±


    Anthony pursed his lips in silence.


    The woman continued to stare at him. She couldn¡¯t quite believe that a young boy would be


    capable of such viciousness.


    After a long pause, Anthony answered, ¡°I wasn¡¯t really thinking at all. All I knew was that I¡¯d fight


    anyone who hurt my mommy, and everything I did back then was based on my instincts.¡±


    Thalia gazed at him. This child was born different.


    He¡¯s not just abnormally gifted. That presence of his, those nerves of steel¡ªall these make him far


    from ordinary.


    ¡°If someone ever does the same to me one day, would you want to kill him too?¡± Thalia asked


    thoughtlessly.


    Anthony mulled over that briefly before shaking his head. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°Why not?¡± Thalia asked, feeling slightly dejected.


    ¡°Because that guy wouldn¡¯t even get a chance to do that.¡±


    ¡°But what if he had a chance?¡±


    ¡°There won¡¯t be any ifs.¡±


    ¡°Come on! Just what if he did? What would you do?¡± the woman insisted.


    Anthony nced at her. ¡°I¡¯ll make him die a horrible death,¡± he enunciated.


    Thalia was overjoyed to hear that.


    ¡°I¡¯m so d I¡¯ve treated you well all this time!¡± she eximed, unable to resist pinching the boy¡¯s


    adorable face.


    Anthony was visibly displeased with that.


    However, Thalia didn¡¯t care. After some serious pondering, she turned to him again. ¡°You might


    say that, Anthony, but don¡¯t ever do anything rash like that. Impulses are dangerous. You¡¯re still


    young, so don¡¯t let your impulses lead you down a path of no return.¡±


    Anthony smiled at her.


    Of course, I understand that. But how can I help myself if that ever happens?

 Chapter 126

    Chapter 126


    The sky began to light up by the time Anthony and Thalia returned to the hospital.


    Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Keh had been transferred to the ward after being saved, whereas Natasha had her injuries


    tended to. Yet, the woman didn¡¯t feel a hint of sleepiness, and she sat next to Keh¡¯s bed,


    staring at him nkly.


    All that had transpiredst night felt like a movie, and she couldn¡¯t stop reying each scene in her


    head¡ªhis every move, his madness, and the way he looked at her.


    Every single thing he had done was out of her expectations.


    To say there were no feelings involved would bepletely false. Regardless of how much she


    used to despise him, none of that seemed to matter in the face of death.


    Keh.


    You¡¯re such a jerk.


    Why did you have to break the bnce?


    Just as she was deep in thought, a knock came on the door, and Anthony walked in.


    ¡°Hey, Nat.¡±


    Natasha smiled faintly as she turned and saw the boy. ¡°You¡¯re back.¡±


    Anthony walked over to her. ¡°How are you feeling? Are you okay?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. Just a few cuts on my skin, that¡¯s all.¡±


    Then, Anthony¡¯s gaze fell on Keh. The man looked ashen as hey in bed, and there were


    bloodstains on his thickyers of bandage. ¡°How¡­ is he?¡±


    Natasha turned to Keh too. ¡°The doctor said the wounds on his stomach were pretty deep,


    and he has lost a lot of blood. He¡¯s been stitched up, but it¡¯ll still be a while until he wakes up. On


    the bright side, he¡¯s not in any danger now.¡±


    Anthony nodded as he heard that and breathed an internal sigh of relief.


    In truth, he was touched after seeing the way Keh had actedst night and didn¡¯t hate him as


    much anymore.


    He was even worried about the man now.


    Natasha ced a hand on his shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. He¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    Anthony looked up at the woman, and they nodded at each other in understanding.


    Then, Natasha turned to Thalia, who was standing behind the boy. ¡°Oh, thank you for your help


    Not expecting to be cued, Thalia stilled briefly before waving her hands. ¡°Not at all! I¡¯m d to be


    of help. It¡¯s no big deal.¡±


    She truly respected Natasha for having raised such an exemry boy like Anthony.


    She¡¯s so pretty and capable! I¡¯m so envious of her.


    Natasha gazed at her and said nothing, but a look of dubiousness shed in her eyes briefly.


    It was just for a split second, but Thalia had noticed that, and her smile froze.


    When she nced at Natasha again, thetter had already looked away.


    Uh¡­ Was I seeing things just now?


    The way she looked at me¡­ It was as if she knows me.


    No, rather, it was as if she¡­ understands me.


    She froze for a few seconds before turning to Natasha again, but thetter appeared as though


    nothing had happened.


    Thalia blinked several times and eventually came to a conclusion after a moment of reflection.


    I must be overthinking.


    How could she actually know me?


    My eyes are probably just ying tricks on me after a sleepless night!


    Yup, that has to be it.


    Anthony nced in Natasha¡¯s direction. ¡°Nat, Thalia is actually¡­ my friend,¡± he admitted.


    As though she had long been aware of this, Natasha¡¯s expression was calm. ¡°Yeah, I know,¡± she


    replied with a nod.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to lie to you, Nat¡­¡± he added, gazing up at her.


    Natasha turned to him with a smile. ¡°You have the right to make friends. I won¡¯t interfere with that


    as long as you protect yourself.¡±


    She evidently had no intention of probing into that.


    Initially, he thought he would have to exin himself, Anthony sighed with relief as he heard that.


    ¡°Okay, I understand,¡± he answered, nodding. ¡°I¡¯ll take good care of myself, so you don¡¯t have to


    worry.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll watch over him too,¡± Thalia couldn¡¯t resist chiming in. ¡°I¡¯ll make sure he doesn¡¯t get hurt¡ªnot


    even a scrape.¡±


    Natasha eyed her for a long while before finally nodding. ¡°Okay. I trust you.¡±


    ¡°Anthony, your mommy is so pretty and smart!¡± Thalia couldn¡¯t help but gush.


    Anthony gave her a nce. ¡°Why are you stating the obvious?¡±


    ¡°You!¡± Thalia was about to unleash her wrath on the boy, but she held herself back upon


    remembering that Natasha was here. ¡°You¡¯re so¡­ cute!¡± she eximed, forcing a smile.


    Anthony burst intoughter.


    ying it cool, Natasha beamed too.


    A discreet sigh escaped Thalia¡¯s lips at that.


    For some reason, she felt a sense of trepidation every time she looked at Natasha.


    Meanwhile, Thea trembled as she sat on her bed in another ward.


    The thought of Keh getting injured filled her with worry and anguish, causing tears to spill over


    the sides of her eyes as she sat on her bed looking like a soulless puppet.


    Caroline arrived to see her in such a state.


    ¡°Thea! What¡¯s wrong?¡± the older woman rushed over and gazed at her daughter in unease.


    Hearing her mother¡¯s voice, Thea turned her head and replied with a quiver, ¡°Mommy, I think¡­ I


    think I¡¯m in trouble.¡± She looked up at Caroline, her eyes full of despair.


    ¡°What? What happened?¡± Caroline asked, caressing the young woman¡¯s back as she wondered


    what could have happened in a night.


    A great tremor overtook Thea as hot torrents of sorrow coursed down her face, and she slowly


    opened up after a long moment of pondering.


    Caroline frowned upon hearing what had ensued. ¡°Thea, how could you be so careless as to


    involve yourself in this?¡±


    ¡°B-But I didn¡¯t think it¡¯d turn out this way,¡± Thea mumbled, sniffling between her words. ¡°What


    should I do? Keh was hurt! Do you think he¡¯ll be okay? If anything happens to him¡­ I don¡¯t


    want to live anymore!¡±


    Caroline grew livid and hopeless at the sight of her precious daughter. ¡°Okay, calm down,¡± she


    assured after a long pause. ¡°Everything should be fine. There would¡¯ve already been a stir outside


    if something had happened.¡±


    ¡°But he received so many stab wounds!¡±


    ¡°Shh!¡± Caroline motioned her to keep her voice down.


    Thea nced outside and lowered her volume. ¡°I¡¯m really scared, Mommy. What should I do?¡±


    Caroline was frantic, but she knew she had to keep herposure.


    ¡°I¡¯ll find out about this,¡± she assured before leaving Thea a warning. ¡°Don¡¯t you tell anyone else


    about this, do you hear me? Your life is over if you do.¡±


    Thea nodded fervently. Her face had turned white like a sheet. ¡°I know. I won¡¯t say a word.¡±


    Caroline sighed in frustration. ¡°Get some rest. I¡¯ll look into this.¡±


    Thea nodded again, cing all her hope on her mother.


    After arriving at the door, Caroline seemingly recalled something and turned around. ¡°Thea, you


    didn¡¯t leave any traces of evidence, did you?¡±


    Thea shook her head. ¡°That guy is mentally ill. He¡¯s aplete lunatic.¡±


    Caroline pondered for a moment before smirking. ¡°That makes everything much easier to handle


    then.¡±

 Chapter 127

    Chapter 127


    Thalia and Anthony caught Caroline peeking through the blinds as they walked out of the ward.


    They exchanged looks, and Thalia made her way toward Caroline.


    She stood beside Caroline and followed her gaze.


    Realizing something was amiss, Caroline whipped her head around. She jumped in fright when


    she saw Thalia.


    ¡°Did you manage to see clearly? Do you want to go in and take a look?¡± Thalia asked as she


    peeked through the gap. I can¡¯t see much from here.


    Caroline frowned and gave her a once-over. ¡°Who are you?¡± she asked, feeling displeased.


    Thalia turned to face her and retorted, ¡°I should be asking you that question. Who are you? What


    are you staring at?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± Caroline suddenly straightened her back and dusted her dress just as she was about to say


    something more. ¡°I¡¯m the future mother-inw of the CEO of Hamilton Corporation. Who do you


    think I am?¡±


    ¡°Who?¡± Thalia stared at her in disbelief as if she couldn¡¯t understand what she was saying.


    ¡°Never mind. You wouldn¡¯t get it anyway.¡± Caroline gave her a look and spoke with disdain.


    What the f*ck?


    Thalia wasn¡¯t about to let an old woman look down on her.


    Hence, she turned to Anthony and asked, ¡°Do you know who she is?¡±


    Anthony stared at Caroline. ¡°No, I don¡¯t.¡± He shook his head even though he knew she was Thea¡¯s


    mother.


    ¡°Well then, looks like I¡¯m not the only one.¡± Thalia stretched her neck and wrists.


    Caroline was stunned when she saw Anthony standing behind her.


    And here I thought those two kids I saw the other day were Keh¡¯s doubles, but they are


    nothingpared to this boy. He looks exactly like Keh! I swear!


    She stared at him for a long while before she said, ¡°W-Who are you?¡±


    Anthony looked cool and handsome in his ck trench coat. He quirked his eyebrow and shed


    her an ambiguous smile. ¡°Who am I? Who do you reckon I am?¡±


    Anthony was sure something had clicked for Caroline since she asked.


    He figured he would keep her guessing instead of giving her the answer to keep things interesting.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Caroline was at a loss for words. The way he talks and carries himself feels a lot like


    Keh.


    Proud, arrogant, and full of himself. Is he really Keh¡¯s son? But then what about those two I


    saw the other day? No! It can¡¯t be! This must be a coincidence!


    Caroline paled as she stared at him.


    Thalia stared at her in confusion. What¡¯s up with her? I didn¡¯t even do anything yet.


    She turned to Anthony and figured Caroline must be shocked to see Keh¡¯s double. She then


    pulled Anthony over, smiled, and asked, ¡°Excuse me, you rude b*tch. Do you know who this kid is


    since you said you¡¯re Keh¡¯s future mother-inw?¡±


    Caroline turned to her. ¡°Who?¡±


    ¡°The heir to Hamilton Corporation.¡±


    ¡°Is he really Keh¡¯s son?¡± Caroline asked instinctively.


    Thalia nodded. ¡°You have a good eye!¡±


    Caroline stiffened.


    Anthony¡¯s face made her feel really embarrassed.


    ¡°I know Keh is willing to go to the moon and back for that goddess. So who is your daughter?¡±


    asked Thalia.


    She thought that Caroline looked really familiar.


    She¡¯s the woman I saw in the surveince camera footage. ¡°Oh! I remember now. You¡¯re the


    mother of the woman fromst night, right?¡±


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    Caroline turned to Thalia with a guarded expression. ¡°Last night? What are you talking about? I


    don¡¯t get it.¡±


    Thalia snorted. ¡°Why do you look so surprised? I haven¡¯t said anything, have I? Could it be that


    your daughter¡­¡± Thalia nced at the ward as she spoke. The way she worded it left much to the


    imagination.


    Feeling guilty, Caroline looked at her and fumed, ¡°I have no idea what you¡¯re talking about.¡± With


    that, she turned around and left.


    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t go!¡± said Thalia. ¡°Aren¡¯t you Keh¡¯s future mother-inw? Don¡¯t you want to pay him


    a visit? Hey, why are you leaving¡­¡±


    Caroline quickened her pace at that.


    Thalia smiled as she watched her flee. ¡°Hmph, how dare a mere mortal look down on me?¡±


    ¡°I thought you were going to use force,¡± said Anthony.


    ¡°Nah, she¡¯s not worth my time.¡±


    ¡°Then why did you stretch your wrists?¡±


    ¡°Just to scare her, of course!¡±


    Anthony was rendered speechless.


    Caroline returned to the ward.


    Thea was wide awake when she returned. ¡°How is it, Mom?¡± she immediately asked.


    Caroline gave Thea a look and walked over. ¡°Keh is still alive.¡±


    Thea breathed a sigh of relief upon hearing her words.


    ¡°T-Then what about Natasha?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s fine. She¡¯s not even lying on the bed!¡±


    Thea gave it some thought and exploded, ¡°This is so unfair. How can she be fine when Keh is


    so badly wounded?¡±


    Caroline stared at her. ¡°Thea, tell me the truth. You didn¡¯t leave any traces of evidence behind


    yesterday, did you?¡±


    Thea nodded. ¡°I only saw him walking toward Natasha¡¯s ward from the corridor.¡±


    Caroline heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Remember, this will be your reply no matter who asks you.¡±


    Thea nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°One more thing¡­¡± Caroline stared at her and hesitated.


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    Caroline didn¡¯t know where to start.


    She gave it some thought and looked at Thea. ¡°Thea, I don¡¯t think Natasha aborted the twins¡­¡±


    Thea was stunned.


    ¡°I suspect so when I saw Old Mr. Hamilton hanging around with two kids before this¡­¡± Caroline


    continued. However, she didn¡¯t know what to make of the third kid she saw today.


    Thea stared at her. ¡°You said you saw Old Mr. Hamilton hanging around with two kids?¡±


    Caroline nodded and asked, ¡°You knew?¡±


    Thea recalled Liam¡¯s reaction when she told him the truth about Natasha the other day. At that


    time, she couldn¡¯t figure out why Liam insisted on acknowledging Natasha even after everything.


    However, something inside her clicked when she saw Keh¡¯s double that night.


    So¡­ are those two really Keh¡¯s children?


    Thea felt as if she had been struck by lightning as she registered the news. She sat on the bed,


    feeling devastated.


    If this is true, then I¡¯ve be the joke of the year. I¡¯ve lost the battle even before it started.


    ¡°Mom, what do I do? I feel like I¡¯ve lost Keh, forever!¡± Thea mumbled.

 Chapter 128

    Chapter 128


    In somewhere unfamiliar and spacious, blood covered the floor.


    Corpses were strewn all around Keh.


    He was frantically looking around for something, opening door after door. However, when he


    entered a small courtyard, there were deep trenches everywhere. Noticing that he stepped on


    something, Keh turned back and saw that countless corpses of Natasha were lying in the


    trenches.


    He instantly opened his eyes. ¡°Natasha!¡± he suddenly shouted.


    Natasha was just standing at the window and looking outside. Upon hearing his voice, she turned


    back to look at him.


    Keh immediately sat up on the bed. As the wound on his abdomen was torn again, he


    furrowed his brows in pain.


    Seeing this, Natasha immediately rushed over. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you all right?¡±


    Keh¡¯s forehead was drenched in perspiration, and his face was pale. His eyes were nk as


    he stared at her, and he seemed to be still in shock from the nightmare. Just as Natasha was


    about to say something, Keh suddenly pulled her into his embrace and hugged her tightly.


    Natasha was stunned by his actions.


    After a long while, she finally spoke. ¡°W-What are you doing?¡±


    Keh remained silent and continued hugging her with his grip tightening around her.


    As he thought about the scene in his dream just now, he felt as if his heart had contracted sharply,


    making him feel suffocated.


    It¡¯s wonderful that I can see her now. It¡¯s great that she¡¯s all right!


    He hugged her, feeling the joy of regaining something precious that he thought he had lost.


    After a long while, Natasha asked, ¡°Did¡­ you have a nightmare? You dreamed about¡­ me?¡±


    It was a question, but it was also a statement.


    His reaction just now was enough to exin everything.


    Having heard that, Keh suddenly realized something. He slowly calmed down and let go of


    her.


    His gaze was slightly uneasy as he looked at Natasha.


    ¡°How are you feeling? Are you all right?¡±


    Natasha nodded. ¡°Yeah. Better than you, obviously.¡±


    Keh nodded in response.


    Just then, Natasha noticed the wound on his abdomen. Because of his use of force just now, his


    wound started bleeding again.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go get the doctor.¡±


    Just as Natasha was about to leave, Keh reached out and grabbed her all of a sudden.


    Natasha looked back at his hand, which was holding her own. She then nced back at him.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± he replied and gestured to her. ¡°Sit down. Talk with me for a while.¡±


    Natasha looked at him and hesitated for a moment before she eventually sat down by the side of


    the bed.


    Keh gazed at her. Even though he looked sickly, he still exuded an intimidating aura. ¡°Give me


    an exnation.¡±


    ¡°What exnation?¡± Natasha asked.


    ¡°Why did you intentionally chase me away yesterday?¡±


    Natasha thought that he was going to ask him about Anthony and was mentally prepared for it.


    After pondering for a while, she replied, ¡°Because I wanted to deal with it myself.¡±


    Keh narrowed his eyes and grumbled, ¡°Do you know that you¡¯re risking your life by doing


    that?¡±


    Natasha couldn¡¯t deny this.


    There was a hint of frustration in Keh¡¯s eyes as he looked at her. ¡°You did it for Old Mr. Watson


    and the kids?¡± It was both a question and a statement.


    Natasha remained silent.


    Keh¡¯s lips curled up into a cold smirk. ¡°Natasha, you can just tell me¡ª¡±


    ¡°Tell you what?¡± Natasha interrupted him before he could finish his words. She looked at him and


    scoffed, ¡°Keh, we¡¯re already divorced. There¡¯s no reason for you to help me. I don¡¯t wish to


    owe you anything either. What makes you think I should allow you to be involved in this matter?¡±


    Keh nced at her and gritted his teeth. ¡°Natasha, is that what you really think?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Natasha¡¯s answer was straightforward.


    ¡°Then do you not owe me anything now?¡± Keh continued. ¡°With Denise and Benjamin¡¯s


    existence, we will always be involved in each other¡¯s lives!¡±


    ¡°Yes, they are your children, but my problems are not yours!¡± Natasha responded solemnly.


    Hearing this, Keh paused. ¡°So, are you admitting that they¡¯re my children now?¡±


    Natasha never intended on denying this.


    ¡°Yes.¡± She nodded.


    Keh wasn¡¯t sure if he should be happy or frustrated at that moment.


    As he looked at Natasha, he felt that she was a tough nut to crack.


    After pondering for a long while, Keh said, ¡°All right. It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to involve me,


    but if Old Mr. Watson and the children knew what you were thinking, how do you think they would


    respond? If something really happened to you, what would happen to them?¡±


    That was precisely Natasha¡¯s weakness.


    She could care about nothing else, but they were the one thing that she couldn¡¯t neglect.


    Seeing that she remained silent, Keh knew that he had hit her weak spot.


    ¡°Natasha, if you¡¯re a bit smarter, then don¡¯t reject help from others. Even if you¡¯re using me, you


    should at least protect yourself.¡± Keh gazed at her and enunciated every single word.


    Natasha nced at him, and a hint of surprise shed across her clear eyes.


    Keh seemed exceptionally serious.


    ¡°Using you¡­ Are you someone who can be easily used by others?¡±


    ¡°Of course not,¡± Keh replied as he continued looking at her. ¡°But for you, I¡¯m more than willing


    to.¡±


    Natasha fell silent.


    It was as if time had stopped for a while.


    The two of them gazed at each other.


    At that moment, silence meant more than words.


    And at that moment of tension, the door was pushed open.


    Liam rushed in anxiously. ¡°Keh, you brat. Are you trying to kill me? Such a big thing happened,


    but you didn¡¯t even tell me. Are you trying to scare me to death?¡±


    The moment the door was pushed open, Natasha retracted her gaze and immediately stood up.


    ¡°Old Mr. Hamilton.¡±


    Seeing that Natasha was also present, Liam was momentarily stunned. He looked at her, then


    nced back at Keh, who was on the bed. Although he was covered in bandages and looked


    unwell, he seemed to be in good spirits.


    ¡°Oh, Nat is here too,¡± Liam said.


    Natasha nodded.


    Liam walked up to her and asked concernedly, ¡°How are you? Are you injured?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s just that¡­¡± As she spoke, her gaze turned toward Keh, who was on the bed. She


    seemed to have thought of something and continued, ¡°Old Mr. Hamilton, Keh got injured from


    trying to save me. I was initially going to inform you, but I didn¡¯t have the chance to. So me me if


    you¡¯re angry. I¡¯m willing to take full responsibility!¡±


    Natasha was aware that no matter how harshly Liam scolded Keh, deep down, Liam


    genuinely doted on him.


    Since she was the reason for his injury, Natasha didn¡¯t want to hide it.


    When he heard this, Liam was stunned for a moment. His gaze darted between the two of them.


    His heart indeed ached for Keh. But after hearing Natasha¡¯s words, he suddenly felt a bit


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    different.


    For some reason, Liam¡¯s lips curled into a smile as he said, ¡°What¡¯s the big deal about a grown


    man getting hurt? What¡¯s there to get angry about? I¡¯m relieved as long as you¡¯re fine.¡±


    Keh was at a loss for words.


    Is this really the same person as the one who just walked in?


    ¡°A man is supposed to be bold and courageous and protect his nation, his woman, and his children


    from the moment he was born. He was only doing what was expected of him. If he allows you to


    get hurt, then I won¡¯t let him off!¡± Liam said with a chuckle.

 Chapter 129

    Chapter 129


    Natasha gaped at Liam.


    Despite knowing that his remark was meant as a constion to her, she still felt exceedingly


    grateful.


    ¡°Thank you, Old Mr. Hamilton,¡± she murmured.


    ¡°Why are you treating me like a stranger when we¡¯re a family?¡± Liam countered with a smile.


    Natasha¡¯s gaze remained on the man, but she said nothing further.


    A family?


    Upon hearing that, Keh arched his brows slightly and turned his gaze to Natasha.


    When he noticed that she wasn¡¯t denying it, the corners of his mouth lifted imperceptibly.


    Just then, Liam walked over to Keh and glowered at him. ¡°Brat, you didn¡¯t even bother to


    inform me when such a serious thing happened, huh? If it weren¡¯t for Zeke, I¡¯d still be in the dark!¡±


    A smirk tugged at Keh¡¯s lips. ¡°I just regained consciousness as well. I was going to tell you,


    but I didn¡¯t have the opportunity to do so.¡±


    ¡°If it weren¡¯t in consideration of the fact that you did something decent and saved Nat, I would have


    severed all ties with you!¡±


    ¡°Can you really bring yourself to do that?¡±


    ¡°Why not?¡±


    ¡°If you sever all ties with me, then you can¡¯t acknowledge Denise and Benjamin as your great-


    grandchildren anymore. I¡¯ll take them away with me,¡± Keh drawled.


    In response, Liam frowned. ¡°Why are you so delusional? I¡¯ve already told you that those two kids


    have nothing to do with you!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not for you to decide.¡± While saying that, Keh looked at Natasha.


    A faint smile hovered over his lips, and the look in his eyes was incredibly amorous.


    Startled, Liam swung his gaze to Natasha as well.


    ¡°What¡¯s this, Nat?¡±


    Natasha deliberated for a while before admitting, ¡°Old Mr. Hamilton, they¡­ are indeed the children


    of the Hamilton family. I¡¯m sorry for keeping you in the dark for so many years.¡±


    Her admission meant that Liam could also be openly affectionate with the children and shower


    them with love without restraint.


    Like Terence, I¡¯m also a recognized great-grandpa for real! In the future, I no longer have to take


    my cue from him to be affectionate with the two kids! Gosh, I¡¯m thrilled at the mere thought of it!


    However, when he glimpsed Keh¡¯s smug expression, hemented in exasperation, ¡°Why did


    you admit to it so easily?¡±


    Keh was instantly rendered speechless.


    His smile faded, and a frown marred his countenance. ¡°You seem dissatisfied with this result?¡±


    Liam scowled at him. ¡°I don¡¯t want to be threatened by you!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ve got to disappoint you, then.¡± At the thought that Natasha had finally admitted that


    the two children were his, Keh couldn¡¯t help the upturn of his lips.


    At that exact moment, however, something abruptly urred to him.


    At thest moment yesterday, a child rushed out. Not only did he rain blows and kicks on Gary, but


    he also almost stabbed him.


    His eyes narrowing a fraction, he studied Natasha. ¡°Don¡¯t you have something else to tell me?¡±


    Natasha froze for a moment with her eyes pinned on him. ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°There was another kid yesterday. What¡¯s up with that?¡± Keh¡¯s gaze fixated on her.


    Upon hearing that, Natasha pursed her lips.


    Liam was stunned for a moment, and he alternated his gaze between the two of them. ¡°What¡¯s this


    about another kid? What does that mean? What are you two talking about?¡±


    Keh said nothing, merely staring straight at Natasha.


    He had glimpsed the child¡¯s face, and it was at such a time to boot. s, he didn¡¯t have time to


    speak muchst night, but that didn¡¯t mean that he was entirely ignorant and harbored no


    suspicions.


    Natasha remained silent.


    I thought he would miss that, but it ultimately didn¡¯t escape his attention.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to exin about that?¡± Keh questioned with his eyes trained on her.


    After pondering for a while, Natasha nodded. ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s exactly as you reckon.¡±


    Keh¡¯s eyes brimmed with delight and excitement.


    As he looked into Natasha¡¯s eyes, his euphoria was almost beyond words.


    Meanwhile, Liam was on pins and needles as he watched them both. ¡°What exactly are you two


    talking about? The suspense is killing me!¡±


    ¡°So, he¡¯s also my child?¡± Keh asked, wholly ignoring the man¡¯s anxiousness.


    It was as though the two of them were speaking in riddles. Natasha eyed the man. ¡°Why don¡¯t you


    ask him when hees over and see whether he¡¯s willing to admit to it?¡±


    Who cares whether he admits to it? Is that important? The point is, he¡¯s also my child, okay?


    ¡°So, it¡¯s not two but three?¡± Keh affirmed while forcibly suppressing his excitement.


    Natasha pressed her lips into a thin line. She brooded for a long while before querying with her


    eyes pinned on him. ¡°Are you surprised?¡±


    Not only was Keh surprised, but he was also indescribably thrilled, albeit he couldn¡¯t quite


    figure out everything.


    ¡°How many more secrets are you keeping from me, Natasha?¡± the man demanded. Would there


    be a fourth or even fifth one?


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, for this is thest one who¡¯s rted to you!¡±


    ¡°That had better be true!¡± Keh huffed.


    At the side, Liam was all agitated as he watched them bicker.


    ¡°What¡¯s this about twos and threes? What exactly are you two talking about?¡± he inquired


    anxiously.


    Keh turned his gaze to the man. ¡°Don¡¯t you always grumble that the Hamilton family has few


    descendants? Now, you don¡¯t have to worry about that anymore!¡±


    ¡°What does that mean?¡± Liam queried.


    As Keh cast his mind back to Anthony¡¯s countenance, the corners of his lips curved upward.


    ¡°It means that¡ª¡±


    Just when he was about to answer, the door was pushed open.


    Anthony and Thalia walked in,den with bags. ¡°Nat, I bought you breakfast¡ª¡±


    Before Anthony had finished speaking, he halted in his tracks upon noticing the crowd in the room.


    Keh is awake, and Old Mr. Hamilton is here as well.


    His gaze alighting on them both, he scrutinized them.


    Likewise, they regarded him intently.


    Uh¡­ Would it be toote for me to back out of the room now?


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    In a sh, the atmosphere turned awkward.


    Keh stared at him with narrowed eyes.


    At that precise moment, Liam eximed emotionally, ¡°A-A-Aren¡¯t you the kid from the other day?


    Why are you here?¡± While saying that, he walked up to Anthony and looked at him.


    ¡°I¡­¡± Not quite sure how he should exin things, Anthony surreptitiously nced at Natasha.


    Nheless, Liam continued in sheer excitement, ¡°Keh, this is the kid I was speaking to you


    about the other day, the one who persuaded me to take my medicine and gave me sweets!


    Doesn¡¯t he look very much like you?¡±


    Looking at Keh, he rambled happily with a justified expression on his face.


    Keh said nothing, his dark eyes fixated on Anthony.


    Focusing his attention back on Anthony, Liammented, ¡°He looks exactly the same as you


    when you were young, resembling you even more than Denise and Benjamin¡­¡±


    As he spoke, he suddenly sensed something amiss. He looked at Anthony before shifting his gaze


    to Keh and Natasha.


    A long whileter, he stammered, ¡°Earlier, you were speaking of twos and threes. Don¡¯t tell me this


    is the third one?¡± While asking that, he gaped at them incredulously.


    Keh remained silent.


    Natasha didn¡¯t deny it either.


    Therefore, the answer was as clear as day.


    ¡°H-H-He is your child as well?¡± Liam queried in astonishment, stuttering badly.


    However, no one said anything or answered him.


    Therefore, he turned and gawked at Anthony. ¡°Kid, tell me your name and who your mommy is.¡±

 Chapter 130

    Chapter 130


    As Liam spoke, his voice trembled.


    Other than feeling surprised, he was also delighted. Yet, he also didn¡¯t dare believe his good


    fortune.


    I-Is this possible? I¡¯m already ecstatic about having two great-grandchildren, but there¡¯s still a third


    one? I-Is he a child of the Hamilton family?


    He wanted to doubt it, but Anthony¡¯s face dispelled all his doubts.


    Anthony didn¡¯t say anything, alternating his gaze between Liam and Natasha.


    Can I speak the truth? But judging from their expressions, they seem to know everything already.


    ¡°Nat¡­¡± In the end, he turned to Natasha, seeking her consent.


    In response, Natasha nodded at him.


    Now that things havee to this, keeping it a secret is of no use anymore.


    Anthony deliberated for a while before beaming at Liam. ¡°Nice to meet you, Great-grandpa. I¡¯m


    Anthony Watson, older brother to Benjamin and Denise Watson.¡±


    As soon as his words rang out, Liam grew emotional to the point of tears.


    ¡°Y-You¡¯re really a child of the Hamilton family!¡± Excited beyond words, he switched his gaze


    between Keh and Natasha. Then, he bent his aged body and studied Anthony¡¯s face, gushing,


    ¡°I¡¯m about to burst with pride! How could I possibly have three adorable great-grandchildren? At


    longst, the Hamilton family has more descendants!¡±


    At the side, however, Thalia was at an utter loss.


    What¡¯s this about Anthony and Benjamin? I don¡¯t get it.


    Despite that, she could understand Liam¡¯s remark.


    Anthony is Keh¡¯s son? The biological kind? Whoa!


    That piece of information blew her mind.


    Right then, Anthony remained as thoughtful and courteous as ever while he regarded Liam. ¡°Do


    you feel better now, Great-grandpa? And have you been taking your medicine on time?¡±


    The instant Liam heard that, his eyes turned red-rimmed. On the one hand, he felt guilty toward


    Anthony, but on the other, he found the boy all too sensible.


    Even now, he¡¯s still thinking about my health! He¡¯s far more thoughtful than that brat, Keh!


    How exactly did Natasha educate them that they¡¯re all so understanding? I love them so much!


    ¡°Yes, of course! I¡¯ve been taking my medicine properly, and I¡¯ve about finished the sweets you


    gave me!¡± he gushed emotionally.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. There¡¯s still a lot at home, so I¡¯ll give you more when you¡¯ve finished them. However, you


    must take your medicine properly,¡± Anthony urged.


    Liam nodded profusely. ¡°Sure, sure! I¡¯ll listen to you, so everything you say goes!¡±


    Anthony shed him a smile in return.


    Meanwhile, Keh took it all in from the side.


    While he was delighted upon seeing the two children previously, he was now shocked to see


    Anthony.


    Besides, an indescribable feeling brewed within him.


    A sense of guilt toward the children and Natasha surged to the forefront.


    He had no idea how the woman raised three children alone, but he knew that it must have been


    difficult.


    If I hadn¡¯t done so back then and tried to understand her, would things have ended differently?


    However, he was all too aware that there was no way of turning back time.


    The only thing he could do at present was to make it up to them doubly.


    At that exact moment, the hospital room door was pushed open once again.


    Terence rushed in, and his eyes searched for Natasha right after he entered the room.


    When he spotted her, he immediately hurried over. ¡°Are you okay, Nat? You¡¯re not hurt anywhere,


    are you?¡±


    Seeing that he was so frantic that his eyes were red-rimmed, Natasha grew teary as well. She


    shook her head and replied, ¡°I¡¯m fine, Grandpa!¡±


    ¡°How¡­ How did such a thing happen? I¡¯m never going to leave your side anymore!¡± Terence


    eximed.


    ¡°This was just an ident, Grandpa. It won¡¯t happen again,¡± Natasha assured.


    Nheless, Terence was still stricken with fear. ¡°I¡¯m really useless that I only learned about this


    now. I even failed to protect you!¡± His voice was filled with recrimination.


    ¡°Grandpa¡­¡±


    Natasha didn¡¯t know what to say, but she inwardly vowed to never have her grandfather worry


    about her again.


    Upon seeing that Terence had shed tears, Liam was promptly distressed as well.


    As someone who only had a single grandchild, he understood the man¡¯s feelings all too well.


    He walked up to Terence and patted him on the shoulder. ¡°Okay, that¡¯s enough, Terence. Isn¡¯t Nat


    fine and dandy now? Don¡¯t worry anymore.¡±


    At that, Terence¡¯s temper spiked. ¡°What do you know? Your grandson is a boy, so he grew up with


    everyone doting on him. Conversely, Nat has been looked down upon since young. If something


    were to happen to her now that she has finally grown up, how am I to continue living?¡±


    Hearing that, Liam continued mollifying him. ¡°Yes, of course, you¡¯re absolutely right. In the future,


    Nat will be the apple of our eyes, and we shall protect her together, okay?¡±


    Aware that the man was consoling him, Terence shot him a re. ¡°Hah! Who wants that? The


    Hamilton family merely talks big but never does anything. I¡¯ll be overjoyed as long as you people


    stay far away from us!¡±


    Speaking of that, Liam grew incensed instead.


    ¡°I disagree with that, Terence! Keh was undeniably quite a scumbag previously, but he has


    grown up somewhat after all these years. When Nat was in danger yesterday, he was also there.


    In a bid to protect her, he¡¯s now lying on the hospital bed here, but you don¡¯t see me crying!¡± While


    saying that, he swung his gaze at the man lying on the hospital bed.


    Terence was momentarily taken aback.


    Only then did he notice Keh, who was lying on the hospital bed.


    His upper body was bare, with a bandage circling his abdomen and shoulder several times. That


    aside, there were even faint traces of blood seeping out.


    All that was notwithstanding the minor injuries littering his body.


    On the whole, he did appear rather pathetic.


    Stunned, Terence turned to Natasha. ¡°Was Liam speaking the truth?¡±


    Unable to deny it, Natasha nodded in affirmation.


    At once, words eluded Terence.


    When Liam saw that the man had gone silent, he knew that remorse had set in and felt that he had


    gained the upper hand then. Clearing his throat, he dered, ¡°Oh well, you don¡¯t have to worry too


    much. A man should be bold and courageous, protecting his wife¡­ and children. He merely


    executed his responsibilities.¡±


    Listening to that lecture at the side, Terence frowned. ¡°Shoo, you. Go away.¡±


    Liam burst outughing.


    Subsequently, Terence looked at Keh. He was a person who drew a clear distinction between


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    right and wrong.


    Indeed, Keh had hurt Natasha, so Terence was naturally greatly prejudiced against the man.


    However, he was also sincerely grateful that the man had protected Natasha at the risk of his life.


    Going over to Keh, he regarded the man with a somewhat awkward gaze. ¡°No matter what,


    thank you for protecting Nat. I owe you one.¡±


    Immediately, Keh replied humbly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it, Old Mr. Watson. Saving her was


    instinctual. You don¡¯t owe me either because it¡¯s me who owes her. I owe her and the children so


    much that I probably can¡¯t finish repaying them in this lifetime!¡±


    All of a sudden, he didn¡¯t seem all that hateful.


    At the very least, his words were pleasing to the ears.

 Chapter 131

    Chapter 131


    Nevertheless, the implication of Keh¡¯s words was evident to everyone present.


    Terence couldn¡¯t possibly fail to understand the situation. After all, Keh had been keeping


    watch at the hospital for the past few days, refusing to leave. Coupled with the fact that he was


    lying on the hospital bed because of Natasha, and his intentions were clear as day.


    Although he was undoubtedly thankful to Keh about that matter, he wasn¡¯t so moved that he


    would tacitly entrust his granddaughter to him once more.


    While emotional damage wasn¡¯t physical, it was still very much real.


    No one knew whether Keh would revert back to a scumbag one day. Thus, Terence definitely


    wouldn¡¯t forgive him so easily.


    As though reading the man¡¯s mind, Liam hastily changed the subject. ¡°Okay, that¡¯s enough,


    Terence. Most importantly, Nat is fine, right? That¡¯s the main point here!¡±


    Terence retracted his gaze and shifted it to Liam. Wariness shone in his eyes.


    He¡¯s a cunning fox. After so many years, he knows my thoughts all too well!


    ¡°What an old geezer!¡± he muttered.


    Surprisingly, Liam wasn¡¯t enraged. Instead, he leaned close to the man with a wide grin. ¡°Let me


    tell you this, Terence. I¡¯m in a good mood today, so I¡¯m not going to take any offense to your


    words. No matter what you say, I won¡¯t be angered!¡±


    At that, Terence studied him dubiously. What does he mean?


    Beaming from ear to ear, Liam proimed, ¡°I¡¯m now the same as you, also recognized as their


    biological great-grandfather!¡±


    At the thought that Natasha had admitted to it, he no longer had to restrain himself and conceal his


    affection for the children.


    The mere thought of it filled him with the urge to guffaw aloud.


    As he spoke, something urred to him. He added, ¡°I¡¯m their biological paternal great-grandfather


    while you¡¯re their maternal great-grandfather. I¡¯m closer to them! Heh!¡±


    The moment Terence heard that, his brows furrowed. ¡°What do you mean by that, Liam? Back


    when I told you about them, you promised not to snatch them away from me. What¡¯s the meaning


    of this now?¡±


    ¡°Things are different now! Back then, you were the one who told me. Now, however, it was Nat


    who admitted to it personally. I don¡¯t have to restrain myself and feign ignorance anymore!¡± Liam


    couldn¡¯t help the wide smile that split his face.


    In a sh, Terence swung his gaze to Natasha. ¡°You admitted to it, Nat?¡±


    Natasha said nothing.


    Now that things havee to this, it¡¯s obviously unrealistic to keep it a secret anymore. But well,


    seeing the two of them bicker is really¡­ exasperating!


    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t me Nat. This had nothing to do with her!¡± Liam even defended Natasha.


    When Terence heard that, he grew all the more chagrined. ¡°I¡¯m chastising my granddaughter, so


    why are you butting in? You¡¯ve got ulterior motives, Liam!¡±


    ¡°Nonsense!¡±


    ¡°Not only do you want to steal my great-grandchildren, but you even want to steal my


    granddaughter?¡±


    Truth be told, that was precisely Liam¡¯s wish from the depths of his heart. He really thought so, but


    he didn¡¯t dare give voice to it.


    Nheless, at the sight of the grin on the man¡¯s face, Terence knew that he had hit the nail on


    the head.


    Even if Natasha has admitted to it, I haven¡¯t agreed to it!


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    Pinning his eyes on Liam, he dered battle on him right then and there. ¡°What¡¯s the meaning of


    this, Liam? Are you trying to steal the kids from the Watson family now? D-Do you have any


    morals?¡±


    Seeing that the man was panicked, Liam countered logically, ¡°How am I immoral? Are the kids


    yours alone? Besides, Nat has already admitted to it, so why are you getting mad?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m simply mad! Let me tell you that the kids belong to the Watson family! They all have thest


    name of Watson, not Hamilton!¡±


    ¡°H-How unreasonable!¡± Liam shot daggers at Terence.


    ¡°Furthermore, how has the Hamilton family contributed in any way? Yet, you want to acknowledge


    them now, calling yourself their biological paternal great-grandfather? So what? Their maternal


    great-grandfather doesn¡¯t agree to it!¡± Terence was all fired up when it came to bandying words.


    Liam was promptly left without a retort.


    ¡°Even if they have thest name of Watson, they¡¯re still children of the Hamilton family!¡± he then


    argued.


    ¡°It¡¯s always about the Hamilton family! If the Hamilton family wants children, go and have one


    yourself! You¡¯re great and mighty, no? These kids came out of Nat¡¯s stomach, so don¡¯t even dream


    of taking advantage of it to have ready-made kids!¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t show you any more mercy if you continue acting in such a manner, Terence. I¡¯m only


    allowing you to have your way because I don¡¯t want to infuriate you. But that doesn¡¯t mean that I¡¯m


    easy prey!¡± Liam huffed.


    ¡°Allowing me to have my way? Do I need you to do that?¡±


    Liam glowered at Terence, his eyes almost bugging out of their sockets.


    After so many years, their friendship was about to crumble at that moment.


    Anthony watched everything at the side.


    That was the first time he witnessed them having a row for real. He turned his gaze to Natasha.


    ¡°Nat, should we¡­ put a stop to it?¡± He was a touch uncertain.


    Natasha was also contemting that. She mulled it over for a while before answering, ¡°Never


    mind. It¡¯s their business, so let them resolve it themselves.¡±


    At that, Anthony nodded in agreement. Suddenly remembering something, he lifted the breakfast


    he had brought. ¡°Have breakfast, Nat. Come here. It¡¯s quieter over here.¡±


    In response, Natasha nodded and headed over right away.


    Anthony first served her breakfast. After opening and putting out everything, he turned to look at


    Keh on the hospital bed.


    The man was seemingly ustomed to the two elderly men quarreling.


    When Keh noticed Anthony gazing in his direction, he likewise fixated his eyes on thetter.


    Anthony wavered for some time before walking over and cing another set of breakfast before


    the man. Then, he opened the containers one by one and ced everything out just like he did for


    Natasha.


    Verily, he was exceedingly thoughtful.


    Keh continued staring at him while the boy said nothing and kept his face tense, his thoughts


    indiscernible.


    After the boy had finished arranging everything, a side of Keh¡¯s mouth lifted. ¡°Thank you,


    Anthony.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± Having said that stiffly, Anthony got up and walked back to Natasha.


    As Natasha watched their interaction from a stone¡¯s throw away, a glimmer of something shed


    across her eyes.


    Lowering her head, she continued eating.


    When Anthony had walked away, Keh looked down at the breakfast in front of him. It was


    merely in oatmeal, but as he gazed at it and ate, he felt that it was the best and most delicious


    breakfast he had ever had in his life.


    He took big mouthfuls, his usual elegant image nowhere to be seen.


    Anthony studied the man furtively. An imperceptible smile yed on his lips when he saw Keh


    eating happily.


    Even then, the two elderly men were still squabbling.


    Terence clearly had the upper hand. ¡°Liam, I only told you about it previously because you seemed


    pitiful. However, don¡¯t test my patience! Did the Hamilton family contribute in any way? Do you


    think just because you contributed the¡­¡± The words were right on the tip of his tongue, but upon


    seeing so many people there, he swallowed them since they weren¡¯t all that elegant. He changed


    his wording, snapping, ¡°Don¡¯t think that the kids belong to the Hamilton family just because of that


    paltry contribution. Let me tell you that there isn¡¯t such a thing in the world!¡±


    Liam¡¯s blood boiled, but he felt that the man made sense.


    Livid, he snapped his head around to nce back at Keh, who was still eating. He couldn¡¯t


    helpmbasting, ¡°This is your fault, brat! If it weren¡¯t for you, I wouldn¡¯t be the target of


    criticism! Now, I can¡¯t even acknowledge the great-grandchildren of the Hamilton family! How am I


    to show my face in public in the future?¡±

 Chapter 132

    Chapter 132


    At the end of the argument, Liam and Terence jerked their heads to opposing sides, refusing to


    look at each other.


    Neither of them entertained the other anymore.


    Finally, the room went silent once again.


    Just when everyone thought that the battle was over, Liam nced at Anthony and called out to


    him with a loving expression on his face.


    ¡°Come here and let me have a good look at you, Anthony.¡±


    Hearing that, Anthony proceeded to walk over. At that precise moment, Terence cleared his throat


    and ordered with his gaze turned to the ceiling. ¡°Come over here, Anthony. I¡¯ve got something to


    say to you.¡±


    Anthony froze in his tracks, uncertain about the direction in which he should head.


    As soon as Liam heard that, he glowered at Terence and snarled, ¡°Are you determined to go


    against me, Terence?¡±


    Terence merely swept a gaze over him. His expression made it clear that he was deliberately


    going against the man and provoking him. ¡°Have you forgotten your promise to me, Anthony?¡± he


    enunciated.


    Throughout it all, Anthony maintained an awkward yet consummate fake smile on his petite face.


    Is this the so-called burden of love? But why do they treat me so differently from Benjamin and


    Denise?


    Blinking his innocent eyes, he cast his gaze at Natasha, seemingly using his eyes to implore for


    help. Save me, Nat!


    On the contrary, Natasha wore a nonchnt expression, leaving him to fend for himself.


    In that situation, no one dared to speak.


    ¡°Come over here, Anthony!¡± Liam asserted.


    ¡°Come over here, Anthony!¡± Terence countered.


    Once again, the battle between the two elderly men erupted.


    ¡°Anthony!¡±


    ¡°Anthony!¡±


    Anthony stared at them both, knowing deep within him that he definitely couldn¡¯t take sides right


    then.


    No matter who I hurt, it won¡¯t be easy to resolve.


    After pondering for a moment, he smacked himself on the head. ¡°I suddenly remembered that it¡¯s


    Monday today! I¡¯ve got to go to school, so I¡¯ll be leaving first! Take care, Gramps, Great-grandpa!¡±


    Having said that, he fled the room without waiting for them to respond, dragging Thalia along.


    ¡°Anthony!¡± Liam wore a helpless and regretful expression as he gazed at Anthony¡¯s back. I haven¡¯t


    seen enough of my great-grandson!


    Seeing that neither of them seeded, Terence shot a re at Liam. He appeared all determined


    to make life difficult for the man.


    Furious, Liam snapped his head away once more and ignored him.


    Hah! A friend of more than five decades? Let¡¯s just sever our friendship!


    Outside, Anthony nced back over his shoulder as the door mmed shut.


    Only when he saw that no one had chased after him did he rx.


    He exhaled deeply, but before he could turn back, someone pinched his ear.


    ¡°How dare you lie to me, Anthony Watson?¡± Thalia snarled as she pinched his ear. Argh! Only God


    knows how long I restrained myself in there!


    ¡°Ouch! Ouch! It hurts!¡± Anthony went on his tiptoes, leaning forward in her direction.


    ¡°It hurts? You can still feel, huh? I¡¯ve been helping you for such a long time, yet you¡¯ve been


    keeping me in the dark all this while! Do you have any conscience, Anthony?¡± Thalia was in a fit of


    pique.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t been keeping you in the dark! When did I do so?¡±


    ¡°Keh Hamilton is your biological father! Yet, you still dare im that you didn¡¯t lie to me?¡±


    ¡°I-I didn¡¯t say that he wasn¡¯t my father!¡±


    ¡°How impudent! Stop ying word games with me, Anthony! I previouslymented that you both


    looked alike, but how did you reply to that?¡± Thalia red at Anthony with steaming out of her


    ears.


    Anthony realized that he wouldn¡¯t be able to alleviate her fury if he didn¡¯t say something.


    After a moment¡¯s deliberation, he looked at her and implored, ¡°Thalia, let go of me first. Then, I¡¯ll


    exin things to you, okay?¡±


    However, Thalia merely glowered at him, her eyes the size of saucers in her rage.


    ¡°Thalia, you¡¯ve got to know that you¡¯re a beauty. A beautiful woman can¡¯t simply get physical.


    Look, there are many people here. Others would think that you¡¯re abusing a child!¡± Anthony


    reminded solemnly.


    Thalia was inexplicably amused, but she tried her best to suppress herughter.


    ¡°Okay, that¡¯s enough. I know you¡¯re angry. Let go of me first, and I¡¯ll exin things to you slowly,¡±


    Anthony coaxed.


    Thalia hadn¡¯t used much strength in the first ce for she merely wanted to intimidate and bully


    him because he was a child.


    Nevertheless, she still couldn¡¯t resist him acting cute with that innocent face. In the end, she


    dropped her hold on him.


    ¡°You¡¯d better give me a reasonable exnation. Otherwise¡­¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the consequence?¡± Anthony asked, pinning his eyes on her.


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Thalia thought for a long time before replying, ¡°Otherwise, I¡¯ll sever my friendship with you!¡±


    Anthony kneaded the ear that she pinched while gazing at her. ¡°You¡¯ve already helped me with the


    matter, so aren¡¯t you on the losing end if you were to sever your friendship with me now? You¡¯re


    not the kind of person who would do such a dumb thing!¡±


    Knowing that he was deliberately singing her praises, Thalia contemted for a while before she


    nodded. ¡°That makes sense. In that case¡­ I¡¯ll tell your mommy about your secret activities. How


    do you think she¡¯ll react?¡± After saying that, she even shed him a smile on purpose.


    Having interacted with him for the past few days, she was all too aware of what he cared about


    most.


    His weakness was too obvious.


    Anthony¡¯s expression froze, and he tsked at her. ¡°We¡¯re both adults, so can you please don¡¯t be


    childish andin to the parents at the slightest problem? Let¡¯s resolve our issue by


    ourselves.¡±


    At that, Thalia¡¯s lips curved into a sneer. ¡°There¡¯s no use yakking with me. I just knew that grasping


    on to the other person¡¯s weakness means having an edge over the person no matter what!¡±


    Anthony thought seriously for a while before he shed her an ingratiating smile. ¡°Okay, okay, I


    know you¡¯re the kindest person despite your tough exterior. After all, all beauties are like you!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t pull that with me!¡±


    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t be mad that I didn¡¯t tell you. I didn¡¯t mean to keep it a secret from you either!¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t mean it?¡± Thalia evidently didn¡¯t believe him.


    ¡°Well¡­ It¡¯s a long story,¡± Anthony murmured, putting on a sorrowful expression.


    Still, Thalia was disdainful.


    ¡°You know I grew up in a single-parent family, right?¡± Anthony inquired.


    ¡°So what?¡±


    ¡°Although my dad¡­ I mean, Keh, is willing to sacrifice his life for my mommy now, she was


    very pitiful back then. She was abandoned by him. At that time, my mommy was already pregnant


    with me. She was afraid that he wouldn¡¯t allow her to have me, so she went abroad with me. It was


    only recently that she came back because of my maternal great-grandfather. Actually, I never knew


    about my rtionship with Keh. It was after a coincidental meeting that I started harboring


    suspicions.¡±


    As Thalia listened to him, she was seemingly drawn into the story. ¡°Then what happened?¡±


    ¡°Do you still remember back when I sought Kyle out?¡±


    ¡°Yup!¡±


    ¡°The DNA test I asked him to do was between me and Keh!¡± Anthony revealed.


    Understanding dawned upon Thalia. ¡°Ah, I see.¡± But as she looked at him, she abruptly realized


    something and shrieked, ¡°Even then, you¡¯ve known for some time!¡±


    ¡°Be patient and listen to me.¡± Anthony¡¯s gaze was fixated on her. Gah! Why is she so impatient?


    ¡°Okay, fine! Go on.¡± For the sake of hearing the full story, Thalia held herself back.

 Chapter 133

    Chapter 133


    ¡°That was when I found out my rtionship with him was genuine. However, I never interacted with


    him or nned to acknowledge him as family. It¡¯s only because of my mommy¡¯s matter did we


    actually interact,¡± Anthony said as he shrugged.


    ¡°So that means Keh previously didn¡¯t know about your existence too?¡± Thalia asked.


    ¡°Obviously he didn¡¯t.¡±


    Thalia then fell deep into her thoughts. A long whileter, she mumbled earnestly, ¡°Your mother is


    impressive and great.¡±


    Anthony nodded in agreement. ¡°Yes, it was challenging for her to give birth to me and raise me.


    Moreover, she was scared that Keh would find out about me and take me away, so I never


    thought of acknowledging him as my father, nor do I want to admit that I¡¯m rted to him. That¡¯s


    why I never told you about this.¡± Anthony had finally exined the entire incident to Thalia.


    Thalia could understand the logic behind his actions, and she could empathize with them.


    ¡°How can Keh be such a douchebag? He¡¯s doing your mother wrong despite how pretty she


    is. What a b*stard!¡±


    Anthony nodded in agreement. ¡°Indeed!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve done the right thing for this. Someone like Keh shouldn¡¯t have children. The bloodline


    should end with him!¡±


    Hold on. Aren¡¯t you cursing at me?


    Anthony whipped his head aside to look at Thalia.


    Thalia only realized what she had said a beatter, and she quickly replied, ¡°That¡¯s not what I


    meant. What I¡¯m saying is that someone like Keh should have an ending like this. But who


    would have thought that he would be so lucky to have a son like you?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Anthony bobbed his head in agreement again.


    ¡°My, at the end of the day, I¡¯d rather have a good life than be a good person,¡± Thalia said wistfully.


    Again, Anthony inclined his head.


    Right then, Thalia turned to him. ¡°Although that was what happened, and you have your own


    ns, you should have still told me about it earlier. After all, I¡¯ve said so many things about


    Keh¡­¡± Thalia trailed off, her voice getting softer and softer.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t tell him about anything you¡¯ve said,¡± Anthony told her.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m scared he¡¯ll find out about it!¡± Thalia was not going to admit that she had


    chickened out.


    ¡°Of course. You¡¯re definitely not scared of him!¡± Anthony responded in support.


    ¡°Still, our rtionships with Keh are rather sensitive. I was still thinking that it was fine since


    you¡¯re not his biological kid, but it¡¯s different now.¡± Thalia then mulled over the incident again. ¡°If


    Kyle finds out about this, he¡¯ll be f*cking surprised too!¡±


    Right then, a thought struck Thalia. ¡°You didn¡¯t leave the organization because of Keh, right?¡±


    Anthony instantly shook his head. ¡°No. There¡¯s no way I¡¯d do that!¡±


    ¡°Really? Do you swear on it?¡±


    ¡°I swear on it. There¡¯s zero chance that I¡¯ll do that!¡± Anthony swore as he raised his hand.


    It was then Thalia became at ease. ¡°I¡¯d believe in you, but¡­ it¡¯s a different case for Kyle.¡±


    Anthony chuckled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. He has no other way around this but to believe me.¡±


    When Thalia turned to him, Anthony realized that she was going to tell him something else, so he


    immediately dropped the smile and pretended to be serious.


    ¡°Who said that? He has another way around this,¡± Thalia said.


    ¡°What?¡±


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    Thalia drew her thumb across her neck.


    Anthony hummed in rumination. ¡°Well, that isn¡¯tpletely illogical either.¡±


    ¡°d that you know that.¡±


    ¡°So I¡¯ll depend on you to keep me safe!¡± Anthony said as he beamed at her.


    In the many days she had spent with Anthony, he had spent most of the time acting like a


    miniature adult¡ªhe was solemn. Although he did smile, the smiles he had were rarely like a


    child¡¯s.


    At that moment¡­


    Oh my. I can only me myself for not being immune to this face of his. How can he be so cute


    and sweet? He makes others want to dote on him!


    Thalia rolled her eyes at him. ¡°Anyway, you¡¯re not allowed to hide anything from me in the future.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Anthony nodded.


    ¡°If I find out that you¡¯ve hidden something from me again, I¡¯ll¡ª¡± Thalia warned.


    ¡°What?¡± Anthony asked.


    Thalia gave him a mysterious grin. ¡°Do you know how the eunuchs of olden times pee?¡±


    Anthony fell silent.


    Thalia caressed his cheeks and asked, ¡°Do you get me, Darling?¡±


    Anthony instantly beamed and bobbed his head obediently.


    ¡°Good boy. Let¡¯s go!¡±


    Anthony followed her out.


    All of a sudden, he remembered something.


    ¡°Thalia?¡±


    ¡°Call me Goddess.¡±


    ¡°G-Goddess¡­¡±


    ¡°Speak.¡±


    ¡°What if I were to say that I still have something else I¡¯m hiding from you?¡±


    Thalia immediately shot a look at him.


    Anthony hastily smiled and continued, ¡°I was kidding. It was just a random thought.¡±


    Thalia finally looked away from him and continued her way out.


    Anthony quietly let out a sigh of relief.


    I think¡­ it¡¯s best to let nature take its course for that matter. At most, I¡¯ll take one step at a time.


    After Fabian was done with his matters, he headed straight to the hospital.


    When he saw Keh lying on the bed with several spots bandaged up, he was wracked with


    worry and fear.


    Keh nced at him. ¡°Why are you standing so far?¡±


    Fabian took a few steps forward in response, but still, he was fearful. ¡°Mr. Hamilton, I never


    thought that things would turn out this way¡­¡±


    Keh sneered, ¡°If you had spoken a little more nonsense on the call the other day, you would


    have been my employer right now.¡±


    ¡°No, no, no!¡± Fabian cried out. ¡°You will always be my employer, Mr. Hamilton! That will never


    change!¡±


    He was certainly ready to butter Keh up.


    Keh ignored him and asked, ¡°How are things going?¡±


    Fabian took a brave step forward and replied, ¡°I¡¯ve discussed this with thewyer. Gary¡¯s still


    bedridden, and he really is grievously injured. However, he has regained some of his


    consciousness, and the police have talked to him. He has admitted to everything he has done, but


    he insists that Gaston isn¡¯t the one who instructed him to do them.¡±


    Keh narrowed his eyes. ¡°We went to meet Gaston, and his reactions had seemed genuine. It


    doesn¡¯t look like he was faking them, so he¡¯s probably not the one behind this.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s the strange part. If it wasn¡¯t Gaston, then why would he look for Ms. Watson?¡± Fabian


    wondered. ¡°If he wants to take revenge, shouldn¡¯t he be looking for you?¡±


    Keh looked up at the other man.


    Realizing what he had just said, Fabian quickly uttered, ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant, Mr. Hamilton. I¡¯m


    just¡­ stating the facts.¡± He then shed Keh a ttering smile.


    Keh looked away, not wanting to answer him.


    However, his lips were pursed and his brows were drawn together. What Fabian had mentioned


    was what he was wondering as well.


    Right then, Fabian seemed to recall something. ¡°By the way, Mr. Hamilton, although Gary seems


    like he has some mental disability, I heard that his IQ is much higher than the average person.¡±


    That was something Keh had noticed when they interacted.


    Gary was no ordinary person with a mental disorder.


    With that thought, an idea entered Keh¡¯s mind.


    He looked at Fabian. ¡°Come here.¡±


    Fabian came closer to him.


    ¡°Come closer,¡± Keh ordered.


    Fabian anxiously leaned closer, and Keh whispered something in his ear.


    The more Fabian heard, the brighter his eyes became.

 Chapter 134

    Chapter 134


    After hearing Keh¡¯s words, Fabian looked at him hesitantly.


    ¡°Mr. Hamilton, is this¡­ appropriate?¡±


    ¡°Just do as I say.¡±


    If this thing is the same as I¡¯ve spected, then it¡¯s time for me to bring this to an end.


    When Fabian heard the determination in Keh¡¯s tone, he inclined his head. ¡°I understand. I¡¯ll


    work on it right away.¡±


    Just as he was about to leave, Natasha entered.


    ¡°Ms. Watson, it¡¯s been a while,¡± Fabian greeted with a smile.


    Natasha curled her lips as she looked at him. ¡°It hasn¡¯t been a long while; it¡¯s only been a few


    days.¡±


    Fabian chuckled awkwardly. ¡°You¡¯re fine, right? This is my fault. This happened because of my


    negligence. I didn¡¯t check it through properly, and it nearly hurt you.¡±


    Natasha gave Fabian a glimpse before her eyes flitted toward the man on the bed. It was then she


    found out that they had been investigating the matter the entire time.


    Finally, her gaze fixed on Fabian. ¡°You were helping out. How can I say that this is your fault? In


    fact, I have to thank you.¡±


    ¡°No, no, I wouldn¡¯t dare to ept that.¡± Fabian gave her a humble smile.


    ¡°Regardless of what kind of reason or goal you have, I¡¯ll still remember this favor of yours,¡±


    Natasha said.


    She was a woman who would respond to kindness with kindness and grudges with a vengeance.


    Even though Fabian was working for Keh, he had indeed helped out on the matter.


    Fabian¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Ms. Watson, it¡¯s my pleasure to hear that from you.¡±


    He had to admit that he liked Natasha quite a bit.


    She was smart and generous.


    If she could still be with Keh, he would be climbing to the top of the pyramid in no time.


    Just the very thought of it made him feel hopeful about his future.


    At that moment, Natasha was smiling at him.


    What a kind smile she has! Fabianmented inwardly.


    However, that was not a thought shared by Keh behind him. When he saw Natasha smiling at


    Fabian, he knitted his brows.


    I rarely see that smile myself.


    He picked up his phone and sent a message to Fabian.


    Fabian was in the middle of a conversation with Natasha when his phone rang. He casually lifted


    the phone and looked at the screen.


    Mr. Hamilton: Get lost right away.


    Uh¡­


    Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Fabian turned around to sneak a nce at the man on the bed and saw the warning look in his


    eyes.


    Is he jealous?


    Upon thinking about how he was chatting away with Natasha, Fabian figured out what was


    happening.


    How can I possibly chat so much with Ms. Watson around Mr. Hamilton?


    With that shocking revtion in his mind, he quickly looked away and said, ¡°Ms. Watson, I have


    something else to work on, so I¡¯ll be going first. I¡¯ll leave¡­ Mr. Hamilton in your care.¡±


    The sneaky actions that the two men were doing did not escape Natasha¡¯s attention.


    However, she said nothing about it as she nodded at Fabian. ¡°Okay, be careful on the road.¡±


    After Fabian nodded back in response, he fled the scene.


    He finally let out a sigh of relief as the door closed.


    Mr. Hamilton¡¯s too jealous! Looks like I¡¯ll really have to keep a distance from Ms. Watson from now


    on, lest he murder me!


    At that, Fabian patted his chest and hurried away.


    Meanwhile, in the ward, once Fabian was gone, Keh ceased the menacing act and returned to


    normal.


    Natasha walked over and sat on the side of the bed as she stared at him.


    ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Keh asked, feeling a little conscious. It felt as if she had seen


    through what he had just done to Fabian.


    Natasha¡¯s lips curled. A momentter, she said, ¡°Have you been looking into this all along?¡±


    ¡°Do you have a problem with it?¡± Keh asked.


    Natasha pressed her lips together tightly. Just as she was mulling over what she should say,


    Keh continued, ¡°Don¡¯t overthink it. I¡¯m not looking into this for you.¡±


    That made Natasha arch a brow.


    ¡°That person executed their n at Hamilton Corporation parking lot, and they even did something


    to the car. Who knows if that person is targeting me?¡±


    Natasha did not reply to that; she just kept staring at him.


    ¡°Moreover, even if they¡¯re targeting you, that car is mine. No one can say for sure this matter won¡¯t


    involve me.¡±


    After hearing his exnation, Natasha inclined her head and answered, ¡°Okay, I understand.¡±


    You understand? What do you understand?


    Keh creased his forehead as he looked at Natasha. ¡°What do you understand?¡±


    ¡°I understand everything you said.¡±


    Keh¡¯s frown deepened.


    Does she really understand what I just said?


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing else I want to talk about anymore. Rest well.¡± With that said, Natasha rose to her


    feet to leave.


    In the next second, Keh sat up and grabbed her wrist.


    Natasha lowered her eyes to look at him.


    ¡°Where are you going?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Back to my ward to rest.¡±


    Keh hesitated for a beat before he inquired, ¡°Fabian didn¡¯t do this for you, but you told him that


    you¡¯d remember the favor. On the other hand, all you responded to me was a simple ¡®I


    understand¡¯?¡±


    Natasha nodded. ¡°You¡¯repensating for what you¡¯ve done. In that case, there¡¯s no need for me


    to remember the favor.¡±


    Keh furrowed his brows even more. ¡°Do you even have a heart, Natasha?¡±


    ¡°If I don¡¯t, I won¡¯t be here asking you questions.¡±


    ¡°Rubbish! I say you don¡¯t have a heart at all.¡±


    Natasha frowned at him.


    ¡°Besides, who said I don¡¯t need you to remember that you owe me a favor? I need you to,¡±


    Keh enunciated. ¡°Not only do I need you to do that, but I want you to carve that moment into


    your heart.¡±


    His words rendered Natasha speechless.


    Isn¡¯t he just being shameless?


    When Keh heard nothing else from Natasha, he pulled her over.


    ¡°Sit down and chat with me for a while.¡±


    Natasha gave him a nce before sitting down again.


    An almost indiscernible smile grew on Keh¡¯s lips.


    Clearing his throat, he randomly picked a topic and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Grandpa and Old Mr.


    Watson?¡±


    ¡°They¡¯ve gone to school to pick up Denise and Benjamin.¡±


    Keh could imagine the scene of the two elderly men fighting against each other for the


    children. After all, they were already fighting against each other to pick the children up.


    Three kids¡­ If only there were four kids, they would be able to each have two. If there are only


    three kids, this battle will never end.


    Right then, a thought popped into Keh¡¯s head, and he turned to Natasha with wide, inquiring


    eyes. ¡°Natasha, do you really only have three kids?¡±


    He narrowed his eyes. ¡°You didn¡¯t hide any kids from me, did you?¡±


    This doesn¡¯t make sense. Her kids are named alphabetically, but there¡¯s a skip in the alphabet


    letters.


    Natasha fell silent for a moment.


    ¡°You really have another?¡± Keh asked in disbelief, his deep voice even rising in pitch.


    ¡°Rubbish!¡± Natasha snapped.


    ¡°What about the letter C?¡± he asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t like the letter C,¡± Natasha said solemnly.


    ¡°You don¡¯t like it? Why?¡±


    Instead of answering him, she stared at him for a long time before asking, ¡°What do you think?¡±


    When he saw the displeasure in her eyes, he mulled over it for a moment before curling his lips.


    ¡°You don¡¯t like the letter C because of me?¡±

 Chapter 135

    Chapter 135


    At the sight of Keh¡¯s slight smile, Natasha pointed out, ¡°You seem pleased.¡±


    Keh lifted a brow, his spirits lifted, but still, he said in a miserable tone, ¡°No, but I never thought


    it would affect you that much¡­ To be honest, back then, she and I¡ª¡±


    Before he could finish his sentence, Natasha interrupted, ¡°I don¡¯t like the letter C because I don¡¯t


    like to be reminded of my terrible past.¡± Then, after fixing her gaze on him, she continued,


    ¡°Moreover, C is the first letter of the word ¡®cheater,¡¯ and the mistresses are shameful people, are


    they not?¡±


    Just as she said that, Keh¡¯s eyes darkened.


    Natasha went on, ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯ve given the name starting with a C to the dog we have overseas.


    Its name is Chester.¡±


    Keh was at a loss for words.


    He could imagine how much Natasha despised him when she named the dog.


    Her words were spiteful, but Keh did not feel angry at all.


    She said that she doesn¡¯t want to be reminded of her terrible past, so that means she has never


    forgotten about it. Doesn¡¯t that mean that I still affect her?


    That thought was what saved him from having a downright foul mood.


    Keh smiled as he looked at her. ¡°Then will you think about that terrible past when you interact


    with your dog?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve learned to let go of the matter after having to face it every day.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡±


    Natasha knew what Keh was trying to find out. She shed him a smile and replied, ¡°Of


    course, but I¡¯ve forgotten that you quite like this, Mr. Hamilton. I don¡¯t think you¡¯ll think the same


    way as I do.¡±


    A grimace appeared on Keh¡¯s face. ¡°Natasha, does it hurt you if you don¡¯t hurl personal


    attacks at me?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just stating the facts,¡± Natasha corrected him, the smile still on her face.


    For a moment, Keh was lost in his thoughts as he stared at her smile.


    She was dissing him, but the smile on her face was such a sweet one. She had no makeup on her


    fair face, and her skin was as smooth as a baby¡¯s bottom. And her dark long hair was leisurely


    cascading down her sides.


    She was absolutely attractive.


    Sometimes, Keh found himself lost in a different world when he stared at her face.


    Right then, he abruptly grabbed her wrist and pulled her closer to him.


    Caught off guard, Natasha fell into his arms. When she lifted her head to look at him, she frowned.


    ¡°Keh, what are you doing?¡± It seemed as if there was a trace of discontentment in her pure


    eyes.


    Keh continued staring at her for a long while before he finally whispered, ¡°Natasha, I have to


    admit that I was a douchebag to you in the past, but the truth is that you¡¯ve never really known who


    I am.¡±


    Natasha narrowed her eyes, seemingly contemting his words.


    When her eyes flicked from one side to the other, Keh¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    He studied her from the top of her head to her button nose before finally stopping at her pink lips.


    Keh gulped as his eyes darkened.


    Just then, someone pushed open the door.


    ¡°Nat!¡± came Denise¡¯s voice from outside.


    Natasha snapped back to her senses upon hearing her daughter¡¯s voice. After taking a nce at


    Keh, she instantly moved away from him.


    However, Denise was already by the doorway; she had seen what Natasha was doing.


    Uh¡­ Are Daddy and Mommy kissing? Are things speeding up so quickly? Did I note at the


    right time?


    Right then, Natasha cleared her throat.


    Unlike her, Keh seemed unfazed. Once he saw Denise, he smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re back,


    Denise.¡±


    ¡°I am!¡± Denise nodded stiffly as she tried to pretend to keep her cool.


    She was now certain that she had returned at the wrong time.


    But I don¡¯t think it¡¯s right of me to exit now.


    Before she could dwell further on that, Terence and Liam entered the ward, arguing the entire way.


    ¡°Hmph! No matter what you say¡ªno matter whether they¡¯re a Hamilton or a Watson¡ªthey¡¯re still


    my great-grandchildren!¡± Liam huffed.


    ¡°Whatever. They¡¯re a Watson anyway. You can say whatever you want,¡± Terence responded.


    The two elderly men argued until they spotted Natasha and Keh in the ward.


    ¡°Nat, the kids are back,¡± Liam said with a chuckle.


    ¡°Thank you, Old Mr. Hamilton,¡± Natasha answered with a smile.


    ¡°I was the one who picked them up, so why are you thanking him? Also, how many times has he


    actually picked them up?¡± Terence grumbled.


    ¡°Y-You¡ª¡±


    ¡°Grandpa, you¡¯re at a hospital,¡± Keh reminded.


    Hearing that, Liam instantly understood that Keh was asking him to quiet down.


    Still, he was upset.


    Thus, he cast Keh a resentful look.


    At that, Natasha said, ¡°Old Mr. Hamilton, you¡¯ll get more opportunities to do so in the future.¡±


    At the end of the day, Natasha was the one better with her words. It was then Liam¡¯s dark


    expression lightened up a little. ¡°You¡¯re the best, Nat.¡±


    After that, he gave Terence a glimpse before looking at Keh.


    Friend? Grandson? They¡¯re all useless!


    At that moment, Benjamin spotted Natasha and walked over. ¡°Nat, you¡¯re hurt again? What


    happened?¡± The boy¡¯s expression turned into an angry one.


    It was only then Denise realized that there were new injuries on Natasha. Immediately, her heart


    ached. ¡°Nat, you¡¯re hurt again¡­¡±


    Natasha gave them a reassuring smile. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s just a minor injury.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s what you say every time,¡± Denise mumbled.


    Hearing that, Keh turned to look at Natasha as his gaze turned grave.


    Every time¡­ How many times has she been hurt? What has she gone through all these years?


    For reasons unbeknownst to him, his heart ached.


    Both Liam and Terence heard the child¡¯s words as well.


    Natasha had always told her grandfather about the good news and kept the bad news to herself.


    Still, Terence knew that Natasha had a tough life even if she said nothing about the challenges to


    him.


    Nevertheless, it was exceptionally heartbreaking for him to hear it from the boy himself.


    Even a kid knows how difficult of a life she has.


    With that thought in mind, Terence lowered his eyes as tears sprang to them.


    Liam frowned and felt bad for Natasha too.


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    On the other hand, Natasha seemed unperturbed as she nonchntly said to them, ¡°I have


    something to tell all of you!¡±


    Benjamin and Denise looked at her quietly.


    After a moment of rumination, and just as she was about to speak, someone knocked on the door.


    Everyone turned to look at the door in unison.


    Terence stood up and walked over to open it.


    ¡°Who are you looking for?¡±


    ¡°Is Keh here?¡± Caroline asked.


    Terence inclined his head and stepped aside to let them in.


    Caroline and Thea entered with bags in their hands.


    However, just as they stepped into the room, they noticed the crowd inside. Almost immediately, a


    vicious glint danced across Thea¡¯s eyes.


    At the same time, her fists tightened.


    Next Chapter

 Chapter 136

    Chapter 136


    Just then, Caroline nudged Thea with her elbow, bringing her back to her senses.


    Retracting her gaze, Thea surveyed the crowd awkwardly. When she spotted Liam, the woman


    nodded her head slightly and greeted, ¡°Old Mr. Hamilton.¡±


    Liam nodded back expressionlessly in acknowledgement.


    Finally, Thea¡¯s gazended on Keh. When she saw the bandage on his body, a trace of worry


    shed across her eyes.


    ¡°Keh¡­¡± the woman hurried over, shoving Denise, who was next to the man, to one side.


    Even though it was not intentional, everyone who saw it could not help but frown in displeasure.


    Liam, in particr, looked at Thea with dissatisfaction in his eyes.


    Benjamin saw that. He was about to speak when Natasha stopped him.


    The look he gave Thea turned into an icy re.


    ¡°Keh, how are you feeling? How did you get so badly injured?¡± Thea asked worriedly as she


    moved closer toward the man, almost pouncing herself on him.


    When she saw blood seeping through the bandage from the injury on his waist, she looked like


    she was almost going to burst into tears.


    Meanwhile, Keh did not overlook her actions earlier. His annoyance piqued.


    Looking at the woman with his bone-chilling gaze, he said, ¡°Thea, you bumped into someone just


    now!¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Thea replied, looking confused.


    Just then, Keh nced at Denise and patted the spot next to him. He said gently, ¡°Denise,


    When the girl heard that, she walked over obediently. ¡°Mr. Handsome¡­¡±


    Fixing his gaze on Thea, Keh repeated, ¡°You bumped into her just now!¡±


    Feeling slightly awkward at the man¡¯s defensiveness toward Denise, Thea said, ¡°I didn¡¯t do it on


    purpose. I was just too worried about you. I didn¡¯t notice that she was there¡­¡±


    ¡°Apologize,¡± Keh ordered.


    Stunned, Thea did not expect Keh to be so inconsiderate about her feelings.


    How can he ask me to apologize to a kid in front of so many people?


    ¡°Keh¡­¡± Thea uttered in disbelief.


    The atmosphere became awkward instantly.


    Keh did not intend to relent. Fixing his cold gaze on the woman, his stance was firm. He was


    not going to let her off until she apologized.


    Just then, Caroline spoke in an attempt to diffuse the tension. ¡°Thea, you should apologize to the


    girl. As adults, we should set a good example for the little ones.¡±


    That not only helped to ease the tension in the air, it also diffused the awkwardness for Thea.


    Even though Thea was extremely unwilling to apologize to Denise, she knew that she had no other


    choice given the current situation.


    Forcing a smile, the woman turned to face the girl and said, ¡°Denise, I didn¡¯t mean to knock into


    you. I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all right,¡± Denise replied. With a crease between her brows, the girl¡¯s expression greatly


    resembled Natasha¡¯s.


    Thea could feel anger spreading through her as she looked at Denise.


    In fact, she had never felt so humiliated!


    A momentter, Caroline said smilingly, ¡°We were just next door when we heard about Keh¡¯s


    injury. We specially came over to see him. We didn¡¯t expect to see so many people here.¡±


    Taking a pause, she turned to look at Benjamin and Denise. ¡°These two little ones are so adorable.


    Whose kids are they?¡±


    Although the woman had imed that they were there to see Keh, Natasha knew very well


    that they were there to find out about the situation.


    Before Natasha could answer, Keh had already spoken. ¡°They are my children.¡±


    Huh?


    Caroline froze when she heard that.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. They are my grandchildren,¡± Liam chimed in. ¡°Do you know how precious they are to


    me? Words can¡¯t even describe how much my heart hurt just now when Thea knocked into


    Denise!¡±


    Even though the man spoke in an exaggerated manner to send across a clear message, he did


    indeed feel pain in his heart when his granddaughter had been pushed aside a moment ago.


    Caroline waspletely speechless. Her expression stiffened.


    Although she had already guessed it, hearing Keh¡¯s admission in person was an entirely


    different feeling.


    Just then, Thea looked at Keh in disbelief and asked, ¡°Are they really your kids?¡±


    The corners of the man¡¯s lips curled up into a smile before he said, ¡°Are you doubting that? Do


    they not look like me?¡± Then, Keh nced at Benjamin and Denise with a gentle look in his


    eyes.


    A momentter, he seemed to have recalled something. He looked at Thea before saying proudly,


    ¡°It¡¯s not just the two of them. There¡¯s one more.¡±


    Looking at the broad smile on the man¡¯s face, Thea could feel her heart go cold.


    Keh did not consider her feelings at all. His words left her with not a single bit of hope at all!


    The woman clenched her fists tightly and stared at him.


    ¡°Keh¡­¡± She gazed hard into his eyes, trying to find a glimmer of hope and a reason for her to


    keep hanging on.


    However, there was none.


    Suddenly, Thea let out a sneer.


    She finally realized that she had been delusional all the while, and had made a fool out of herself.


    When she got up and ready to leave, she saw Natasha standing at one side.


    Thea narrowed her eyes, which were brimming with hatred. She whispered, ¡°Natasha, you may


    have won this time round, but it¡¯s not something you should be proud of. That¡¯s because Keh


    doesn¡¯t love you at all. He only loves his children, and you just happen to be their mother!¡±


    Upon hearing that, Natasha kept her cool. She merely responded with a polite smile.


    Then, she replied softly, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter to me if he loves me or not. What¡¯s more important is


    that you¡¯ve indeed lost!¡±


    Thea gritted her teeth and red at Natasha.


    Natasha kept her smile on her face. She did not intend to argue with the other woman. She


    refused to engage in such childish behavior.


    After all, she had been in a rather good mood just looking at the defeated expression on Thea¡¯s


    face.


    Keh finally did something right.


    Seeing Natasha¡¯s smug smile, Thea narrowed her eyes. ¡°If I can¡¯t have him, no one else can!¡±


    With that said, the woman stood up and left.


    Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    When Caroline saw that, she immediately called out to her daughter. ¡°Thea!¡±


    Yet, Thea headed straight for the door without looking back.


    Caroline turned around and nodded awkwardly at Liam. ¡°Old Mr. Hamilton, I shall take my leave.¡±


    Without waiting for the man to reply, Caroline rose to her feet and rushed out after Thea.


    Outside, she caught up with her daughter very quickly.


    ¡°Thea, you¡¯re acting on impulsive again!¡± Caroline chided. ¡°Do you remember what I told you


    before we came?¡±


    At that moment, Thea was looking straight ahead, walking like a mindless zombie. Unlike a while


    ago when she was in a tearful state, there was currently a cold and determined gaze in her eyes.


    ¡°Mom, I think you¡¯re right.¡± The woman suddenly spoke.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°There are so many men in this world. There¡¯s no need for me to be so fixated on Keh,¡± Thea


    said.


    When Caroline heard that, she fixed her gaze on her daughter. ¡°That¡¯s my good girl. Have you


    really figured it out?¡±


    Just then, the corners of Thea¡¯s lips curled up into a sneer. ¡°Yes, I have. Since I can¡¯t have him, I¡¯m


    going to destroy him so that no one else can!¡± she dered.


    A crease appeared between Caroline¡¯s brows. ¡°Thea, please don¡¯t do anything silly!¡±


    Thea looked at her mother. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m no longer the weak woman I once was. Let¡¯s


    go!¡±


    ¡°Where are we going?¡±


    ¡°To get discharged!¡±

 Chapter 137

    Chapter 137


    After Thea left and before Keh could speak, Terence said in a deep voice, ¡°Nat, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Natasha nodded.


    ¡°Where are you going?¡± Liam immediately asked.


    Terence nced at Liam, then looked at Keh, who was lying on the bed, and said in


    displeasure, ¡°Back to the ward and keep our eyes off all this chaos!¡± Then Terence extended his


    hands to the two children. ¡°Denise, Benjamin,e on!¡±


    Looking at the situation, Denise and Benjamin understood that the best course of action at that


    moment was to go with Terence. Hence, they grabbed onto his hands.


    ¡°Bye, Great-grandpa. Bye, Mr. Handsome! We¡¯re leaving now,¡± Denise said, seemingly reluctant to


    leave.


    ¡°Bye-bye!¡± Liam¡¯s heart melted.


    ¡°I wille visit you!¡± Keh said to Denise and Benjamin.


    Denise nodded with a smile in response.


    Liam red at Terence, who looked like a viinous old man.


    If you want to leave, leave! Why must you separate them?


    Hmph!


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    As soon as the door closed, Liam¡¯s face fell.


    He turned his head to look at Keh on the bed, his eyes filled with resentment.


    ¡°You brat¡ª¡±


    ¡°I know what you¡¯re about to say!¡± Keh interrupted before Liam could speak his mind. ¡°You just


    want to scold me. Grandpa, you already have great-grandchildren. What else do you want from


    me?¡±


    Liam sat down angrily and pouted like a dissatisfied child. ¡°So what? I can¡¯t even touch them. It¡¯s


    heartbreaking! I want to take them out and have fun with them whenever I want. I want to show


    them off to the world, but I can¡¯t!¡±


    When he thought of Terence, Liam was at his wit¡¯s end. There was nothing he could do.


    After years of friendship, he was only left with disappointment.


    Keh smiled faintly and said, ¡°Grandpa, it¡¯s only a matter of time.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Liam looked at him.


    ¡°I remember you bought a manor with Old Mr. Watson before, right?¡± Keh reminded.


    Liam nodded and said, ¡°Yeah. What about it? We bought it for our retirement.¡±


    Keh¡¯s lips quirked up. ¡°Think about it. It¡¯s about time for you both to retire. When the time


    have to worry about that anymore!¡±


    To Liam, Keh¡¯s words seemed to make sense. ¡°But he¡¯s living with Nat. He won¡¯t go to the


    manor!¡±


    ¡°They are renting the house they are currently living in!¡± Keh said.


    Liam looked at him.


    ¡°When the timees, hand the manor over to Old Mr. Watson, and they will move in. Then you


    will get what you want when you move in afterward.¡±


    ¡°Will he agree to that?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Once you¡¯re there, he can¡¯t just chase you out, right?¡±


    Liam thought for a moment and said, ¡°Wouldn¡¯t that be a little too shameless?¡±


    ¡°Well, do you want your great-grandchildren or not?¡± Keh asked.


    As soon as Liam thought of the three children, he knew that being shameless was just a small


    price to pay.


    ¡°Of course I do!¡±


    Keh shed a smirk. ¡°Then that settles it. It¡¯s just a matter of strategy!¡±


    What he said makes sense, but¡­


    Liam narrowed his eyes and looked at Keh. ¡°Hey, it¡¯s not that simple, right? Are you using


    me?¡±


    ¡°What? No! I just want you to be happy!¡± Keh eximed.


    Hmph!


    As if I¡¯ll believe you!


    However, Liam seemed to understand Keh¡¯s intentions.


    ¡°If you want to get Nat back, why make things soplicated? Isn¡¯t it better to get straight to the


    point?¡±


    At the mention of Natalie, Keh refuted, ¡°Who said anything about wanting to get her back?¡±


    With Natasha¡¯s temperament, there was no way Keh could get her back without a certain


    amount of effort.


    ¡°Oh, you don¡¯t?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Keh shifted his gaze elsewhere.


    ¡°No? Then why did you get so seriously hurt because of her? Why did you stab yourself twice?¡± As


    Liam spoke, he poked his wound spitefully. Only God knew how worried he was when he found out


    about it back then.


    Keh frowned in pain and mumbled, ¡°I didn¡¯t think much of it at that time.¡±


    ¡°Of course you didn¡¯t! I almost lost a grandson!¡± Liam cried out.


    Keh looked at Liam guiltily. ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m sorry. But don¡¯t worry. It will never happen again. I


    won¡¯t make you suffer through that again.¡±


    Liam looked at him, and a bitter smile appeared on his face. ¡°You look just like your father back


    then.¡±


    Keh remained silent when he heard that.


    Putting aside the unhappy thoughts, Liam looked Keh in the eye and said, ¡°Keh, in life,


    there will be something or someone far more important than your life. I won¡¯t stop you from doing


    what you want, but you really have to think it through this time. Natasha is not afraid to love or hate


    you. She won¡¯t forgive you easily since you¡¯ve disappointed her once. If you do anything


    outrageous again, she may actually sever ties with you.¡±


    ¡°I understand.¡± Keh nodded.


    ¡°Well, as long as you know what you¡¯re doing.¡±


    Keh pursed his lips, but his eyes were lit up. The answer to who or what was far more


    important than his life could not be any more obvious.


    ¡°You have a good rest. I¡¯ll be taking my leave.¡± Liam stood up.


    ¡°You¡¯re going home so early?¡±


    ¡°Home? I¡¯m going to the ward next door to see my great-grandchildren!¡±


    Keh was rendered speechless.


    ¡°You were right. I have to be a little more shameless,¡± Liam said before walking toward the door.


    However, when he reached the door, he suddenly remembered something and turned back to


    Keh. ¡°By the way, about Th¡ª¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll deal with her,¡± Keh answered before Liam could finish.


    Liam was relieved to see that Keh had a n. ¡°Rest well. Oh, and remember to do what you


    promised me. I can¡¯t wait!¡±


    With that, he opened the door and left before Keh could respond.


    As soon as the door closed, Keh¡¯s lips curled up.


    Right then, Keh¡¯s phone rang. He picked up the phone and immediately answered the call


    when he saw that it was from Fabian.


    ¡°Speak.¡±


    While listening to Fabian on the phone, Keh frowned.


    ¡°Okay. Pick me up at the hospital. I¡¯ll go there myself!¡± He then hung up.

 Chapter 138

    Chapter 138


    At night, when Keh walked out of the hospital, Fabian¡¯s car was already waiting at the


    entrance.


    Keh walked out proudly, dressed in an all-ck attire that blended with the night.


    Fabian was waiting in the car. When he saw Keh walking out, he immediately got out of the


    car and opened the door for him before going back into the car again.


    Keh¡¯s face still looked a little pale.


    ¡°Mr. Hamilton, is it okay for you to juste out like that?¡± Fabian sounded a little worried.


    Keh raised his eyes and retorted, ¡°Can you handle it yourself?¡±


    Fabian kept quiet and immediately began driving.


    In the back seat, Keh asked with a solemn expression, ¡°How is he right now?¡±


    ¡°Fortunately, he was discovered in time. He should be fine now. But there is a possibility that he


    might try tomit suicide again,¡± Fabian said. ¡°What a ruthless person he is. He wants tomit


    suicide after failing to take revenge. Gaston isn¡¯t even bothered, but he¡¯s kicking up such a big


    fuss!¡±


    Whether he was alive or not didn¡¯t matter to Keh. What was most important was him knowing


    the answer to his question.


    After a forty-minute long drive, they finally arrived at a designated hospital.


    There were a few police officers guarding the entrance.


    Keh had informed Zeke about his arrival, so they got in without trouble.


    The empty ward only had a bed and a simple table. There was also a surveince camera in front


    of the bed.


    Gary was lying on the bed, his face bruised and swollen. His hair was messy as usual, and he


    looked extremely pitiful. However, he didn¡¯t look as vicious as that day. Instead, he looked rather


    pathetic.


    Keh walked over to the side of his bed and stared at him coldly.


    If it were a few years ago, he wouldn¡¯t even have the chance to lie in this bed.


    Gary¡¯s eyes were closed. Upon hearing someonee in yet without making a sound for a long


    time, he opened his eyes out of curiosity. When he saw Keh standing before him, he


    immediately got jumpy.


    ¡°You!¡± Gary tried to move but was shackled, his cuffs nking noisily against the bed.


    Keh looked at him as though thetter was a pathetic little puppy, then shed a smirk.


    Seemingly triggered by the way Keh looked at him, Gary widened his eyes and said,


    ¡°Keh, I won¡¯t forgive you even if I die.¡±


    ¡°You believe in ghosts?¡± Keh asked.


    Gary remained silent and continued to stare at him. Indeed, he didn¡¯t believe in ghosts; it was just


    a figure of speech. However, that was the only way for him to express his hatred toward him.


    ¡°If you really do believe in ghosts, then bring it on! Haunt me!¡± Keh whispered in a hoarse and


    provocative voice.


    Gary struggled again. He wished he could rush up to Keh and kill him. His eyes were filled


    with killing intent.


    Keh looked at him and said, ¡°I¡¯m here to make a deal with you!¡±


    Gary suddenly kept quiet and scoffed, ¡°Deal? Give it up. I won¡¯t tell you anything!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be rash and reject me just yet. You might even change your mind.¡±


    Gary stared at him with an expression full of distaste.


    ¡°It¡¯s easy. You just have to answer a few questions.¡±


    Gary remained silent.


    Keh twiddled his phone and said nonchntly, ¡°Gaston will only be imprisoned for a few years


    for his crime. If he behaves nicely, he may be released sooner. So, what do you think would


    happen to him if he was the one who instructed you?¡± He looked at him and sounded as if he was


    chatting with him.


    Gary¡¯s eyes flew wide open in rage. ¡°This matter has nothing to do with him! He waspletely


    unaware that I wanted to avenge him!¡±


    ¡°If you wanted to avenge him, why didn¡¯t youe to me but to Natasha?¡± Keh suddenly


    asked.


    Gary knew Keh was baiting him. Hence, he kept quiet when it came to the important question.


    ¡°You want to know? In your dreams!¡± Although he couldn¡¯t kill Natasha, he was able to make


    Keh pay the price by ident and was secretly overjoyed.


    Keh raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°Okay. It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t tell me.¡± He nced at the


    surveince camera and leaned closer to Gary¡¯s ear. In a voice only audible to both of them, he


    continued, ¡°You didn¡¯t get to avenge Gaston, but he will bear the consequences of your actions. I


    swear, one day, I will make him suffer a fate far worse than death. You know well enough that I can


    do that!¡±


    With that, he gave a polite smile, then stood up and left.


    As Gary stared at his back, his shoulders heaved.


    Everyone viewed Gaston as a viin, but he was Gary¡¯s best brother.


    When everyone despised him, Gaston was the only person who was there for him.


    It was Gaston who made him realize that there was still hope of being alive.


    He only wanted to avenge him and not to be a burden to him.


    Finally, when Keh was about to leave the ward, Gary couldn¡¯t hold back any longer. ¡°I¡¯ll tell


    you.¡±


    Keh smirked, his back facing Gary. He seemed to have known that this would happen.


    As he looked back, Gary looked at him as well.


    A hint of helplessness crossed Gary¡¯s contorted face. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you. Don¡¯t make things difficult for


    him. He truly has nothing to do with this. It was all because of me!¡±


    Keh looked at him with an even colder gaze. ¡°Why did you look for Natasha?¡±


    Gary mulled over it for a long time before answering slowly, ¡°When my brother had been captured,


    I went asking around. There was news saying that he crossed Hamilton Corporation, so I initially


    wanted to look for you. But when I arrived at Hamilton Corporation, I met a woman, and she told


    me that the culprit was Natasha Watson, and the reason was that my brother wanted to¡ª¡± Gary


    suddenly stopped and didn¡¯t continue.


    ¡°Who¡¯s that woman?¡± Keh narrowed his dark eyes.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know her name and I didn¡¯t ask!¡±


    ¡°What about when you were in the hospital? Have you met her before?¡±


    After pondering for a long while, Gary said, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Keh took out his phone and showed him a photo. ¡°Is this her?¡±


    Gary looked at the photo and kept quiet.


    ¡°Let me ask you again. Is it her?¡±


    ¡°If I tell you, will you let my brother go?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not in the position to discuss that!¡±


    Gary clenched his fist and finally answered after a long while, ¡°It is her.¡±


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    Keh put away his phone, got up, and walked toward the door.


    However, when he arrived at the door, he looked back at Gary. ¡°What happened to your brother


    was my doing. Remember, don¡¯t look for the wrong person when you die and be a ghost!¡±


    With that, he pulled open the door and left.


    Gary looked at his back and shouted with all his strength, ¡°Don¡¯t hurt my brother, Keh! You


    promised me you won¡¯t hurt him! I will never forgive you if you do anything to him!¡±

 Chapter 139

    Chapter 139


    Fabian was waiting outside.


    When Keh came walking out, he immediately walked over.


    Before he could say anything, he heard Gary¡¯s devastating shrieks echoing from the ward.


    ¡°Mr. Hamilton!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Keh spoke and walked toward the exit.


    Fabian greeted the police officer at the exit and immediately followed behind.


    In the car outside the building, Fabian looked at Keh and asked, ¡°Mr. Hamilton, how was it?¡±


    Keh turned to face him. ¡°Do you have a cigarette?¡±


    Huh?


    Fabian froze for a moment before nodding. ¡°Yes, but it¡¯s not the brand you used to smoke.¡± As he


    spoke, he took out a box of cigarettes from his front pocket.


    Keh bent over slightly and took out a cigarette.


    Fabian quickly reached forward with his lighter and lit his cigarette.


    Keh took a puff, rolled down the window, and the smoke drifted out of the car.


    As he looked out the window, his face was tense under the light, and his eyes were partially


    obscured by the darkness concealing his emotions.


    Fabian looked at him, not daring to make a sound.


    He knew that Keh rarely smoked, and he had no idea what sort of answers Keh had


    received while he was in the ward. However, he simply knew that Keh¡¯s mind was in shambles


    at that moment.


    When Keh finished smoking, he extinguished the cigarette and said, ¡°Fabian.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Hamilton.¡± Fabian looked at him.


    ¡°Process Thea¡¯s resignation, and don¡¯t let her step into Hamilton Corporation ever again!¡±


    Fabian was shocked by Keh¡¯s words. ¡°Does this matter have something to do with Ms.


    Jarman?¡±


    Keh pursed his lips in silence, his eyes looking incredibly cold.


    However, his silence was the answer to Fabian¡¯s spection.


    ¡°So it does. Is there any evidence?¡± Fabian asked.


    Keh looked out the window and uttered, ¡°If there is, it won¡¯t be as simple as firing her!¡±


    Fabian held his tongue.


    He knew that Thea had crossed Keh¡¯s bottom line this time.


    After many years of service, Fabian knew Keh very well.


    He was a person who valued loyalty. Although he was fierce sometimes, he was definitely a boss


    worth following, and he would never mistreat a subordinate.


    It was the same for Thea.


    She had always been able to grasp this side of Keh, so she had been acting on his


    boundaries of eptable behavior.


    And over the years, Keh had been turning a blind eye.


    He didn¡¯t like it, but he couldn¡¯t do anything.


    That day, she had finally crossed the line.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go back to the hospital.¡±


    Fabian started the car and drove toward the hospital.


    On the way, Fabian looked at the dignified and domineering Keh through the rearview mirror.


    He knew that the reason why Keh had always tolerated Thea was because of that incident.


    After pondering for a moment, he said, ¡°Mr. Hamilton.¡±


    At that moment, Keh¡¯s phone rang.


    Keh picked up his phone and smiled when he saw that it was a text sent by Denise.


    Denise: Mr. Handsome, what are you doing?


    Keh typed away on his phone: I¡¯m missing you, Denise!


    Then he looked up and nced at Fabian. ¡°What did you want to say?¡±


    Fabian immediately shook his head. ¡°N-Nothing.¡±


    Keh looked back down at his phone. It was then he received a voice message.


    ¡°Mr. Handsome!¡± Denise¡¯s voice came from the phone.


    ¡°It¡¯ste. Why are you not asleep yet?¡±


    ¡°I just got home from the hospital with Great-grandpa.¡±


    ¡°Your Great-grandpa went back too?¡± Keh immediately caught the point.


    ¡°Yeah, Mommy insisted Great-grandpa take us home. Otherwise, Gramps would have to stay at


    the hospital to look after Mommy!¡± Denise¡¯s voice was soft as if being muffled by a nket.


    Keh smiled when he heard that.


    ¡°Mr. Handsome, Mommy won¡¯t be in danger anymore, right?¡± Denise sounded concerned.


    ¡°Mm, not anymore. Don¡¯t worry. As long as I¡¯m here, your mommy will be safe!¡±


    Denise beamed. ¡°I believe in you, Mr. Handsome!¡±


    Listening to her constantly calling him Mr. Handsome, Keh felt an unpleasant sweetness in the


    bottom of his heart.


    ¡°Mr. Handsome, how is your injury? It looked serious.¡± This time, Denise sounded a little gloomy.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing serious. It¡¯s just a graze.¡±


    ¡°It looked very serious. Mr. Handsome, you¡¯re lying.¡±


    ¡°Oh? Are you worried about me?¡± Keh joked.


    After a long while, Denise responded in a muffled voice, ¡°Yes¡­¡±


    I¡¯m worried. So worried.


    Keh¡¯s heart ached. He furrowed his eyebrows and said, ¡°Denise¡­ are you crying?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Handsome, you said you would protect me forever, so don¡¯t let anything happen to you!¡±


    Denise sniffled.


    Her voice melted Keh¡¯s heart.


    But at the thought of Denise crying, his heart began to ache.


    ¡°I promise. Nothing will happen to me. I will protect you forever, okay?¡± Keh tried to coax her.


    ¡°You must keep your promise. No lying!¡±


    ¡°Yes, I will never lie to you.¡±


    Denise perked up a little after hearing Keh say that.


    As Keh wasn¡¯t in a rush, he continued to speak to Denise on the phone.


    Fabian looked in the rearview mirror and saw Keh¡¯s unprecedented, gentle behavior.


    Goosebumps involuntarily crept all over his body.


    They talked on the phone for a long while, and Keh only hung up when Denise seemed to


    have fallen asleep.


    Fabian immediately asked, ¡°Mr. Hamilton, have you not reunited with Little Marshmallow? Why is


    she still calling you Mr. Handsome?¡±


    When Fabian mentioned this, Keh thought of Natasha.


    He believed that the children were well aware but didn¡¯t dare to say it because of Natasha.


    ¡°Take it slow. There¡¯s no rush,¡± Keh said, but he was indeed impatient inside.


    When he heard Denise call him Mr. Handsome in her piping voice, he couldn¡¯t wait to reveal his


    identity.


    However, he still preferred to respect them and not put them in a difficult spot.


    When Keh was deep in thoughts, Fabian asked teasingly, ¡°Is Ms. Watson stopping you?¡±


    Keh shot him a look.


    Fabian trembled when he saw Keh¡¯s intimidating gaze through the rearview mirror. The


    atmosphere in the car instantly became tense.


    He quickly adjusted the rearview mirror and stopped looking at him.


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    ¡°Mr. Hamilton, I¡¯m driving! It¡¯s dangerous!¡± Keh¡¯s eyes were threatening enough to distract him


    from the road.


    Keh grinned evilly. ¡°If you don¡¯t like it, you can resign tomorrow too!¡±


    Fabian felt wholly helpless at that moment. ¡°Sorry, Mr. Hamilton. That¡¯s not what I meant. What I


    meant was Ms. Watson must be interested in you. She¡¯s not allowing you to reunite with the


    children because she is still angry at you.¡±


    Keh paused and raised his eyes. Interested in me?


    He looked at Fabian. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

 Chapter 140

    Chapter 140


    Fabian realized something upon seeing Keh¡¯s reaction.


    He adjusted the rearview mirror and uttered in a serious tone, ¡°Mr. Hamilton, think about it. If Ms.


    Watson really didn¡¯t have any feelings for you, why would she give birth to the children? Of all the


    friends I have, the women will unhesitatingly go for an abortion after divorcing their partners. Not


    only does it provide closure, but it will also be easier for them to start a new rtionship. Ms.


    Watson, however, didn¡¯t do that. I can tell that she¡¯s capable of critical thinking. Since she¡¯s a


    smart and beautiful woman, I can¡¯t think of any other reasons for her actions!¡±


    Fabian sincerely thought his opinion was a good one. I¡¯m pretty sure that¡¯s it. Unlike me, Mr.


    Hamilton just hasn¡¯t realized it yet. I¡¯m so smart!


    Keh furrowed his brows upon hearing that. Natasha said she had already gone through with


    the abortion, and I believed her. But that¡¯s not the case. I haven¡¯t actually thought it through. I


    guess I¡¯ve been too happy about getting them back. What Fabian said makes sense.


    For some reason, Keh¡¯s lips curled up into a smile.


    The furrow in Keh¡¯s brows rxed. He looked at Fabian and ordered, ¡°Drive faster.¡±


    Keh was eager to see Natasha so that he could get an exnation from her.


    Fabian quietly breathed a sigh of relief when he sensed that the mood in the car had lightened up.


    Phew. That was close.


    Half an hourter, they arrived at the hospital.


    ¡°You can head back first.¡± With that, Keh opened the car door and was about to get out.


    When Fabian saw that, he opened his mouth and said hesitatingly, ¡°Mr. Hamilton¡­¡±


    Keh turned around and looked at him.


    After a brief hesitation, Fabian smiled. ¡°Mr. Hamilton, women get embarrassed easily. You know


    what I mean, right?¡±


    Indeed. But Natasha isn¡¯t an ordinary woman. Hence, Natasha shouldn¡¯t be considered as one of


    them! Keh nced at him silently before closing the car door and walking straight into the


    hospital.


    Um¡­ Mr. Hamilton knows what I meant, right? Yes. I think he does! Fabian nodded and watched


    Keh walk into the hospital. I said nothing tonight!


    In the hospital, the corridors were empty, and the entire ce was so silent that one could hear a


    pin drop.


    When Keh arrived outside Natasha¡¯s ward, which was two doors away from his, he saw that


    the lights were switched off inside. Is she asleep?


    Upon deliberation, Keh opened the door quietly and strode in. Even if she was asleep, he was


    still eager to see her.


    There wasplete darkness in the ward.


    He spotted the bed in the darkness and walked toward it.


    ¡°Who is it?¡± Suddenly, a voice rang out from behind. The person tried to grab him, but Keh


    reacted quickly enough to dodge, turn around, and grab the attacker. Upon taking a closer look at


    the attacker, he grabbed her wrist and pinned her against the wall.


    ¡°Calm down. It¡¯s me!¡± Keh said in a deep voice.


    Since they were so near to each other, Natasha knew who she was dealing with, and she frowned.


    While pinning her against the wall, Keh smiled and asked, ¡°What? Did you stay up in the


    middle of the night just tounch a sneak attack?¡±


    Natasha knitted her brows again because Keh¡¯s action had caused pain to her injury. Instead


    of whining about it, she stared at him and asked, ¡°What about you, Mr. Hamilton? Did you stay up


    just to sneak into someone else¡¯s room?¡±


    Someone else¡¯s room? Keh grinned and retorted, ¡°I didn¡¯t just sneak into a random person¡¯s


    room!¡±


    His deep voice sounded rather alluring in the dark ward.


    Natasha didn¡¯t say a word in response. Instead, she just stared at him.


    Keh was staring back at her as well.


    Considering the setting they were in and the distance between the two of them, Keh gulped,


    and his gaze was darkening by the second. Her face and her lips¡­


    They were both breathing heavily at that point.


    Keh looked at her and asked in a hoarse voice, ¡°Natasha, why did you decide to give birth to


    the three of them?¡±


    Natasha was surprised by his question. She blinked and answered, ¡°There¡¯s no particr reason


    for that.¡±


    ¡°You hated me to the bone back then, didn¡¯t you?¡± Keh inched closer and enveloped her body


    with his tall and sturdy figure. ¡°You were right. I know you hated me a lot. You should¡¯ve just gone


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    through with the abortion to sever our ties, but that¡¯s not what you did. This is very unlike you.¡±


    Natasha seemed to know what he was implying. ¡°What exactly do you want to ask?¡±


    Keh gulped and looked into her eyes when he asked, ¡°Are you¡­¡±


    Keh had trouble finishing his sentence when he saw the cold look in Natasha¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°You think the reason I kept the children is that I have feelings for you, do you?¡± Natasha asked


    bluntly.


    Keh didn¡¯t say a word in response. He just kept staring at her. If that¡¯s the reason, I won¡¯t


    hesitate to kiss her and tell her what¡¯s on my mind at this instant!


    Natasha chuckled and continued, ¡°So you, too, think that I kept the children so that I can join the


    Hamilton family in the future?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant¡­¡±


    ¡°Keh, I left you because of the kids! Since I don¡¯t have any rtives, the kids are precious to


    me. I don¡¯t want the kids to die because of my personal failures. I don¡¯t mind losing the marriage,


    but I must be responsible for the kids!¡± Natasha stared into his eyes and enunciated every single


    word clearly.


    Keh frowned immediately. Although that¡¯s not what I asked about, she seemed to have


    provided some rity.


    ¡°Natasha¡ª¡±


    ¡°If these three kids are troubling you, then I would like to offer you an apology. I promise you that


    no matter who you want to be with in the future, the kids and I will not bother you. From now on, I¡¯ll


    take full responsibility for them, and you¡¯ll bepletely out of the picture!¡±


    The more she said, the deeper Keh¡¯s frown became.


    Suddenly, he felt anger raging from within. ¡°Natasha, do you actually understand what I was trying


    to say? I¡¯m not ming you. As for the three kids, I feel nothing but gratitude. I¡¯m very grateful that


    you brought them into this world, and I¡¯m grateful that you gave me the chance to be their father.


    I¡¯m just incredibly happy with the fact that I have a chance to make things right. Also, I¡¯m happy


    that we now have a bond between us that can never be broken. Do you understand what I¡¯m


    saying now?¡± At that moment, his deep and hoarse voice sounded rather domineering.

 Chapter 141

    Chapter 141


    Natasha was pinned against the wall, and her hands were in his grip.


    She stared at him nkly and was utterly stunned. What did he say? What did he mean by that?


    Did he just say what I think he said? No. That can¡¯t be it.


    At the same time, Keh was ring at her. Does she really not get it, or is she just acting


    dumb? She¡¯s a smart one usually, but why does she seem so dull-witted now?


    At that moment, Keh no longer knew how to express himself with words.


    Hence, he nced at her lips and gave in to temptation. He held her hands in the air and leaned in


    to kiss her on her lips.


    Just like that, the invasive kiss,ced with a hint of tobo fragrance,nded on her lips.


    Natasha froze on the spot. She widened her eyes and didn¡¯t know what to do in response.


    Her mind was a mess because she didn¡¯t see iting.


    Keh only let go of her after an unknown period of time.


    While staring at her lips with his darkened gaze, he uttered in a hoarse voice, ¡°Do you get what I


    mean now?¡±


    Natasha regained her senses and warned, ¡°Keh, if my hands were free, I would¡¯ve given you a


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    tight p across the face!¡±


    Out of nowhere, Kehughed. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t even retaliate if you were to p me twice!¡± He then


    put on a serious expression and said, ¡°I truly regret my actions.¡±


    Natasha stared at him and remained silent.


    ¡°Nat¡­ I¡¯m not asking you to give me a second chance because I¡¯ll prove myself to you. But I¡¯ll get


    angry if you say such things again.¡±


    Did he just call me Nat?


    Natasha frowned. ¡°Keh, be your normal self, will you? Don¡¯t disgust me!¡±


    Keh seemed to have gotten used to Natasha¡¯s attitude. With a smile, he said, ¡°It¡¯s all right.


    You¡¯ll get used to it.¡±


    Natasha started struggling to set her hands free. ¡°Let go of me.¡±


    Keh stared at her for a while before letting her go reluctantly.


    In the next second, Natasha raised her hand and wanted to hit Keh. However, he managed to


    act quickly and grab her hand.


    ¡°Nat, you can¡¯t hurt me,¡± Keh said.


    ¡°Stop calling me that.¡± Natasha was ufortable with how he was addressing her.


    ¡°As I said, you¡¯ll get used to it.¡± Keh seemed to have made up his mind about addressing her


    so.


    Natasha merely stared at him because she didn¡¯t know how to deal with him.


    Indeed, she was more used to giving in to coercion and not persuasion. Hence, she was


    She broke free and walked away.


    However, Keh wasn¡¯t ready to let go of her. He pulled her in once again and asked, ¡°What did


    Thea say to you today?¡±


    Although he didn¡¯t hear it, it didn¡¯t mean he didn¡¯t see it.


    Natasha raised her head and nced at the man, who was a lot taller than her. Despite the


    darkness, she could see his alluring facial features clearly.


    ¡°Do you really want to know?¡± Natasha raised a brow.


    Keh¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°Don¡¯t believe whatever she said to you. You just have to remember


    what I say.¡±


    ¡°Oh? Didn¡¯t you used to trust her a lot?¡±


    ¡°That was because I was a fool.¡±


    Natasha was rendered speechless. Does he not have a principle? How am I supposed to deal with


    him now?


    Natasha struggled out of his arms and walked toward the bed. ¡°It seems that you still have a clear


    understanding of yourself.¡±


    Keh followed her from behind and said, ¡°Yes. I¡¯m that amazing.¡±


    Natasha was at a loss for words, and she felt helpless.


    When she turned around and saw Keh following her, she frowned. ¡°Are you not going back to


    your own ward?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to chat?¡±


    ¡°I want to sleep.¡± Natasha wasn¡¯t keen on chatting with him because she had nothing to say to


    him. She just wanted to gather her thoughts.


    Indeed, her thoughts were tangled at that moment.


    Keh shed a smile and said, ¡°I can watch you sleep. That way, I can also protect you!¡±


    Natasha turned toward him and smiled wryly. ¡°Thanks, but no thanks.¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you scared?¡±


    ¡°I would be scared if you were around!¡±


    Keh arched his brows slightly. After a while, he reassured, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. This is a hospital¡­


    I¡¯m not that monstrous.¡±


    Natasha was speechless. I didn¡¯t mean it that way.


    Not wanting to continue the conversation, she got onto the bed and nced at him. ¡°Get out.¡±


    Keh knew she would get furious if he were to continue teasing her. With his brows raised, he


    said, ¡°Okay. Get an early rest, then.¡±


    Natasha ignored him andy down in bed right away.


    Keh¡¯s lips curled into a smile when he stared at her back. He then wiped his lips with his


    thumb. I can still taste her on my lips.


    ¡°Goodnight,¡± Keh uttered softly before getting out of the ward.


    After closing the door, Keh turned around and saw Anthony standing in the corridor.


    Keh narrowed his eyes when he saw Anthony.


    In a convenience store that opened twenty-four hours a day nearby the hospital, Keh and


    Anthony were sitting opposite each other.


    As Keh was sizing Anthony up, he confirmed the fact that Anthony looked exactly like him.


    Among the three of them, Anthony looks like me the most. When I walked past him outside the


    hospital earlier on, I wondered how could someone look like me so much. Who would¡¯ve thought


    he would turn out to be my son? This isn¡¯t just a coincidence. This is fate!


    Keh¡¯s lips curled into a smile as he pondered.


    Meanwhile, Anthony had been trying to break the ice, but he didn¡¯t know what to say. When he


    saw Keh smiling all of a sudden, he frowned and asked, ¡°What are youughing at?¡±


    He tried his best to appear calm.


    Even though he was usually a mature kid, he was acting like a child again when Keh was


    present. In fact, he was even acting coyly without knowing it.


    Keh gazed at him. ¡°I¡¯m notughing. I¡¯m just feeling incredibly grateful.¡±


    ¡°Grateful?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Keh nodded. He leaned closer toward him. ¡°Anthony, do you know who I am?¡±


    Anthony looked into his eyes and nodded after a while. ¡°Yes, I do.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s what I¡¯m grateful for!¡±


    ¡°D-Don¡¯t you hate me?¡± Anthony asked, a hint of wariness in his eyes.


    Upon hearing that, Keh felt as though someone had just put a dagger in his heart. He


    narrowed his eyes and uttered, ¡°Hate? Why would you say that? I can¡¯t wait to shower you with


    love! Why would I hate you? You have no idea how grateful I am to learn that your mommy


    brought you guys into this world. I¡¯m so d you guys are all healthy and well.¡±


    Although Anthony had a confused look on his face, he was ted within.

 Chapter 142

    Chapter 142


    I see. He doesn¡¯t hate us. He doesn¡¯t hate me. We were wrong, then. Although he was on cloud


    nine, Anthony still seemed incrediblyposed. That was because he was more interested in


    Keh¡¯s actions rather than his words. After all, words could only mean so much.


    Keh pursed his lips and pondered for a long time before giving Anthony a stern look. ¡°Anthony,


    I know that no matter what I say, I can¡¯t make up for my absence for the past few years. I don¡¯t


    expect your forgiveness, but I¡¯ll use the rest of my life to prove that I can be a good father.¡±


    ¡°How about Nat?¡±


    Ultimately, Anthony was most concerned about Natasha.


    If Natasha didn¡¯t allow it, he wouldn¡¯t even be having a conversation with Keh in the first ce.


    Keh¡¯s gaze darkened when Anthony mentioned Natasha. With a smirk, he said, ¡°Of course I


    would like to make it up to her as well. But you¡¯re well aware of your mommy¡¯s attitude. I doubt she


    would forgive me that easily!¡±


    ¡°So? Are you going to give up?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Keh shook his head and smiled. ¡°I would never give up. I¡¯ll fight till the end!¡± he said


    confidently.


    Needless to say, Anthony was happy with the reply.


    After witnessing what Keh would do for Natasha and hearing those words from him, Anthony


    had gradually begun to ept Keh.


    He shot him a serious look and asked, ¡°Will you promise me something?¡±


    ¡°Go on.¡± Keh was willing to do whatever he was told.


    After mulling over it for quite a while, Anthony uttered solemnly, ¡°Don¡¯t hurt Nat. I don¡¯t know what


    your rtionship with her will be like in the future, and I don¡¯t intend to meddle in it. However, my


    bottom line is that Nat cannot get hurt. Otherwise¡­¡±


    ¡°Otherwise?¡±


    ¡°If you hurt her, I¡¯ll dedicate my whole life to torment and punish you. I believe Benjamin and


    Denise would do the same as well.¡± Despite his age, Anthony¡¯s words were vicious.


    Keh pursed his lips and stared at him in response.


    He wasn¡¯t angry, nor did he feel threatened by Anthony¡¯s words.


    Instead, he suddenly recalled what Anthony had looked like when he had wanted to kill Gary with a


    knife.


    Keh was having trouble trying to understand how a young boy could be so impulsive and


    vicious. It seems as if he knows everything, and he¡¯s not as innocent as normal kids. Although he


    would asionally disy the traits of a child, he acts like a negotiator most of the time. I wonder


    what they have gone through over the years. A kid like him should live his life without any worries.


    Instead, he¡¯s behaving like an adult who has been through a lot in life.


    It would be a lie to say that Keh wasn¡¯t heartbroken. While his eyes were flickering, he kept


    staring at Anthony in silence.


    Anthony narrowed his eyes, and he seemed displeased. ¡°Are you having second thoughts?¡±


    Keh shook his head. ¡°No. I¡¯m just thinking about what to say to make you believe me.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll need time to earn that. Now, you just have to promise me that.¡±


    Keh knew he couldn¡¯t treat Anthony like an ordinary kid. I can¡¯t coax him like how I would do


    with other kids. Heck, I might even anger him if I were to do that. The only thing I can do now is


    show him my sincerity.


    Keh nodded. ¡°I promise you I¡¯ll never do anything to hurt your mommy!¡±


    Upon hearing that, Anthony nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯ll trust you this time. Don¡¯t disappoint me.¡±


    Keh curled his lips into a mocking smile. ¡°Anthony, in your mind, am I a person who would do


    that?¡±


    ¡°Before this, yes.¡± Anthony didn¡¯t deny it.


    Keh was stumped. I¡¯ve just shot myself in the foot! But I¡¯ve got no one to me but myself.


    Who would¡¯ve thought that I would get dissed by my own son?


    ¡°How about now?¡± Keh looked him in the eyes. ¡°Do you still feel the same way now?¡±


    ¡°Now?¡± Anthony stared back at him and mulled over his next words.


    Keh waited patiently for his answer.


    ¡°Denise thinks you¡¯re nice!¡±


    Indeed, Denise¡¯s admiration for him was beyond words.


    ¡°How about you?¡±


    ¡°Benjamin and I have the same opinion about you.¡±


    ¡°And what¡¯s that?¡±


    ¡°Well, who knows? It¡¯s too early to decide anything.¡±


    In the end, Anthony still refused to admit that he liked Keh a bit morepared to before.


    Keh smiled in response. He¡¯s a smart kid, all right. He keeps his feelings to himself.


    Keh didn¡¯t want to ask further. After all, it wasn¡¯t right to force an answer out of Anthony. ¡°I


    believe that sooner orter, I can change how you feel about me!¡±


    Anthony kept mum. At that moment, an indescribable feeling surfaced in his heart because his


    impression of Keh had gotten better.


    However, he didn¡¯t want to reveal how he felt.


    Although the person before his eyes was his biological father, he couldn¡¯t just ignore the fact that


    they had been separated for the past six years. He needed time to behave intimately with Keh.


    After that, Keh decided to change the topic. ¡°By the way, is Thalia your friend?¡±


    Anthony was stunned. As he sized Keh up, he wondered if Keh had figured something


    out, or if he was just making conversation.


    After giving it some thought, Anthony nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°H-How did you guys meet?¡±


    Keh didn¡¯t give it much thought when he asked that question. Although he knew Thalia was a


    member of the underworld, he didn¡¯t think that of Anthony.


    In his mind, he just thought of Anthony as a kid who had matured at a tender age. Moreover, he


    thought Anthony had grown up being smart and vicious because of how his mother had suffered


    back then.


    Anthony contemted for a while beforeing up with an excuse. ¡°She¡¯s my martial arts


    instructor.¡±Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°You¡¯re learning martial arts?¡± Keh was puzzled.


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Anthony nodded. ¡°That way, I can protect Nat in the future.¡±


    Although he was lying, he meant what he said about protecting Natasha.


    Keh nced at him and uttered, ¡°She seems nice to you!¡± Even though Anthony¡¯s statement


    did make sense, one still couldn¡¯t help but get suspicious.


    ¡°She treats me like her brother!¡± Anthony said.


    Keh couldn¡¯t tell he was lying just by looking at him.


    After pondering for a moment, Keh said, ¡°Anthony, Thalia doesn¡¯t seem like an ordinary


    person. I don¡¯t know how to exin it to you. But if you wish to learn more about martial arts, I can


    get you someone better than her!¡±

 Chapter 143

    Chapter 143


    Anthony knew Keh had already found out about Thalia¡¯s identity.


    However, he didn¡¯t want to lose his calm. He said innocently, ¡°That¡¯s not necessary. I think she¡¯s


    doing a good job at teaching me. Besides, she¡¯s very nice to me, and she won¡¯t hurt me!¡±


    ¡°Hurt you? That¡¯s not what I¡¯m worried about. I¡¯m worried that¡ª¡± Keh didn¡¯t finish his


    sentence. Should I reveal so much to him? No matter what, Thalia won¡¯t hurt him. But what if her


    identity causes Anthony trouble?


    In the end, Keh thought it through and decided not to speak his mind. I¡¯ll just deal with it.


    There¡¯s no point in upsetting him.


    Holding that thought, Keh smiled and said, ¡°All right, then. Since you¡¯ve already made up your


    mind, I won¡¯t say anything further. But don¡¯t hesitate to look for me if you need anything.¡±


    Anthony nodded. ¡°Sure!¡±


    Keh felt as though he was talking to his younger self when he saw Anthony¡¯s adorable face.


    The more they chatted, the more rxed they felt talking to each other. Needless to say, the


    atmosphere was no longer as awkward as before. They were then engaged in small talks, and


    none of them said that they wanted to leave.


    When it was gettingter into the night, one could see the pair of them chatting while sitting by the


    window in a lit-up room. It was a rather harmonious scene.


    Meanwhile, Thalia was in a car parked far away from the store as she watched Keh and


    Anthony talk. It doesn¡¯t seem like their conversation is ending soon.


    She couldn¡¯t help but yawn.


    Just as she was about to adjust to afortable sleeping posture, her phone vibrated, and she


    saw a line of garbled codeing in.


    That was their uniquemunicating method. As for the code, they were the only ones who


    understood it.


    Seeing that Kyle had already started threatening, Thalia hesitated for a while before entering the


    Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Darz chatroom.


    Upon entering, she received a myriad of messages.


    Thalia knew what were those messages about without even looking at them. Indeed, those were


    messages asking for Anthony¡¯s photo.


    As a core member of Darz, Anthony was incredible. Besides, he had always been showing up


    in the most mysterious ways possible. Hence, everyone was intrigued by him.


    When Thalia got into the chatroom, Kyle messaged her: Thalia, where have you been?


    Thalia replied: I¡¯ve been busy.


    Kyle: Busy? What are you so busy with?


    Thalia: I¡¯ve been helping Anthony with some personal matters.


    Kyle: Is Anthony in trouble?


    Thalia: You can say so. But the problem is solved!


    Kyle breathed a sigh of relief and replied: Who dared to find trouble with him? Do they have a


    death wish or something?


    Thalia didn¡¯t answer that question. I better keep it to myself. Even if I were to say something about


    it, it would be tooplicated to talk about!


    Upon getting no reply from Thalia, Kyle asked: Where¡¯s the photo of Anthony that I¡¯ve asked for?


    Thalia: Um¡­ He doesn¡¯t want me to take a photo of him.


    Kyle: Can¡¯t you just take a photo of him without him knowing?


    Thalia: Well, I could, but he nearly leaked my personal details thest time he caught me taking a


    photo of him. Do you think I would still dare tomit the same mistake?


    Kyle frowned and replied: How did he find out about it thest time around?


    Thalia: I don¡¯t know what he installed on my phone. Every time I opened the camera application,


    he would receive a notification on his end. Also, he threatened me by saying that if he ever


    catches me doing it again, he will show me no mercy. So? Do you think I still dare to take the risk?


    Kyle frowned. The others had mostly dealt with Anthony on the inte. Hence, they knew for a


    fact that although Anthony wouldn¡¯t talk much, he would always stand firm on his words whenever


    he spoke.


    That was why he believed Thalia¡¯s words right away.


    Kyle was getting curious when he texted: Since you said you¡¯ve already met him, what does he


    have to hide?


    Thalia: How would I know?


    Upon contemtion, Kyle replied: Fine. Since you can¡¯t take a photo of him, tell me what he looks


    like. Who is he, actually?


    Kyle was getting even more curious. If I didn¡¯t have a mission toplete, I would have gone over


    personally and met him!


    Thalia adjusted her sitting position and rested her slender legs against the front seat. She leaned


    backward and seemed rxed.


    She was thinking about the exnation she could offer Kyle. With her mind filled with Keh¡¯s


    facial features and characteristics, she asked: Have you ever seen Keh Hamilton?


    Kyle: Keh? What does he have to do with this?


    Thalia: Well, Anthony looks very much like him.


    The only difference is that one of them has a smaller figurepared to the other. Anthony will


    look just like him when he grows up, right? Thalia thought she had given Kyle a good answer.


    Since she had already made a promise to Anthony, she intended to keep it. What a perfect


    answer!


    Kyle only replied after a while: I¡¯ve never interacted with him before. But I¡¯ve seen him from afar


    when I was carrying out a mission abroad.


    Thalia: You¡¯ve seen him before? That¡¯s perfect, then. You don¡¯t need me to describe how Anthony


    looks!


    Kyle: How about his detailed appearance?


    Thalia: You don¡¯t need that! You already have enough information!


    Thalia thought inwardly. In fact, Anthony looks exactly like Keh.


    Kyle went silent for a while before replying: Holy sh*t! Are Anthony and Keh the same person?


    If that¡¯s the case¡­ What the f*ck are we supposed to do? Kyle was startled when that idea popped


    up in his head. He then sent Thalia a few messages in a row.


    Upon seeing those iing messages, Thalia replied: No. Anthony isn¡¯t Keh. They just look


    the same!


    Kyle: He isn¡¯t Keh? Then why would you say he looks very much like Keh? Do they just


    look the same or act the same way as well? Do they have the same attitude? Do they have the


    same age? Be more specific!


    Thalia: Well, everything¡¯s the same! In terms of age, Anthony is younger than Keh.


    Thalia wondered if she had broken the promise she made. I made myself clear, didn¡¯t I?


    Kyle went silent again before replying: Okay, I get what you mean. He¡¯s a person who looks a lot


    like Keh, right?


    Thalia nodded and replied: Yes, you can say so.


    Kyle: So, Anthony¡¯s quite handsome, isn¡¯t he? Why won¡¯t he reveal his face? All this while, I


    thought he was an ugly person, and he was too ashamed to show his face!


    Thalia snickered to herself upon seeing that reply. Back then, she had the same idea as well. She


    only realized she had underestimated the situation when she saw Anthony.


    Finally, Kyle mentioned the main point when he texted: No matter what, you have to convince


    Anthony toe out of hiding, Thalia. Darz needs him!


    Thalia: I¡¯ll do my best¡­


    Kyle: If you can¡¯t do it, I¡¯ll go over there myself!


    Thalia raised her brows when she saw the message. At the same time, a hint of intrigue shed


    across her eyes. I knew that would happen one day, but I didn¡¯t expect Kyle to be so eager. He¡¯s


    going to look even more puzzled than I was when I saw Anthony.


    At that thought, Thalia was filled with anticipation.


    She had already imagined what the scene would be like if Kyle were to meet Anthony when she


    replied: If you cane over, I think you won¡¯t be disappointed.


    Kyle: Try to convince him first, will you? I¡¯ll fly there after I¡¯m done with my current mission!


    Thalia was looking forward to that day when she answered: Okay!

 Chapter 144

    Chapter 144


    The next day, at the break of dawn, Thalia was sleeping soundly in the car when she was suddenly


    awakened by the sound of someone opening the door.


    It was Anthony who had hopped into the car.


    ¡°You¡¯re back,¡± she mumbled, ncing at him.


    ¡°Yeah!¡± Anthony nodded, looking as energetic as ever.


    ¡°What¡¯s the time now?¡± Thalia asked groggily.


    ¡°It¡¯s not even five o¡¯clock.¡±


    Stunned, Thalia lifted her hand to look at her watch. A glint of disbelief shed across her beautiful


    eyes. ¡°You guys chatted for the whole night?¡±


    Anthony nodded. He did not expect that he would be absorbed in a conversation with Keh for


    such a long time as well.


    Tha sat upright to look out of the window. After stretching herself and yawning, she could not


    refrain from muttering to herself, ¡°I wonder how two guys can engage themselves in a conversation


    for the entire night! It¡¯s not like they¡¯re in a romantic rtionship.¡±


    With that, she threw Anthony a nce. ¡°Where to next?¡±


    Hmph! It seems that I¡¯ve be his driver now!


    Feelingpletely at ease after having a long conversation with Keh, Anthony arched his


    brows and replied, ¡°Go home to catch some sleep!¡±


    In an instant, Tha¡¯s eyes lit up. She nodded fervently and cheered, ¡°Yeah! You¡¯d better catch


    some sleep. Since you¡¯re still growing, it¡¯s important to have enough sleep!¡± The next moment, she


    moved swiftly to the driver¡¯s seat to start the car engine.


    Anthony, on the other hand, adjusted himself to afortable posture with his arms folded over


    his chest. He nned to take a nap along the way home.


    ¡°Did you ask everything?¡± Thalia asked curiously.


    Anthony opened his eyes at once. He had nned to have a chat with Keh to get a grasp on


    the situation, but thetter was undoubtedly quick-witted and observant. Thus, he had no choice


    but to dismiss the idea, fearing that he would give himself away.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t ask!¡± Anthony shook his head.


    ¡°Why? Didn¡¯t you take the risk of meeting him to get to the bottom of the matter?¡±


    ¡°There are still ways to find the truth. But I might reveal my identity if I took the risk of asking


    further!¡±


    ¡°Did he sense anything amiss?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so!¡± Anthony shook his head.


    Thalia heaved a sigh of relief. Notwithstanding, it never urred to her that Anthony would drop


    her a bombshell the next second. ¡°But he seems to be suspicious of you¡­¡±


    Thalia was taken aback.


    ¡°So you told him everything about me?¡±


    ¡°Of course not! I¡¯m not that type of person!¡±


    Thalia nced at him. ¡°Then what did you guys talk about?¡±


    ¡°He told me to stay away from you!¡±


    ¡°What the f*ck!¡± Thalia could not restrain herself from cursing furiously. Keh Hamilton, how


    could you drive a wedge between Anthony and me? Pfft! You must be thinking of having him in the


    palm of your hand! Anyway, it¡¯s just your wishful thinking to let him stay away from me!


    Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    She turned to stare at Anthony and questioned solemnly, ¡°Will you pull yourself out of Darz


    because of your rtionship with Keh Hamilton?¡±


    ¡°I¡­ don¡¯t think so,¡± Anthony replied hesitantly.


    Thalia widened her eyes as she glowered at him. ¡°You don¡¯t think so?¡±


    Seeing that she was about to blow a fuse, Anthony could not help feeling amused. ¡°Okay! Okay! I


    won¡¯t!¡± His lips curled into a smile as he tried to appease her.


    Even so, Thalia still looked at him in suspicion.


    ¡°Thalia, safety first! Keep your eyes on the road!¡± Anthony reminded her.


    ¡°Safety? Pfft! I¡¯m surprised that you¡¯re still mindful of that! Heed my words, Anthony Watson. If you


    dare to pull yourself out of Darz, all of us will be doomed!¡± Thalia said in exasperation.


    ¡°I was just joking. I will never quit Darz!¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    Anthony nodded. ¡°Yeah!¡±


    ¡°What if Keh discovers your identity and forces you to quit the organization?¡±


    ¡°The decision lies in my hands, not his,¡± Anthony reassured her.


    Ever since Anthony was young, Natasha had given him the right to make his choices. Therefore,


    he was used to decision-making and was not easily swayed by others. Furthermore, he was well


    aware that he should be responsible for his own life.


    Somehow, Thalia had a hunch that Anthony would not make empty promises. After pondering for a


    while, she asked him warily, ¡°Have you ever thought about how to get the matter resolved if


    Darz finds out the rtionship between you and Keh?¡±


    Anthony shook his head. ¡°Undeniably, that¡¯s a time bomb. Anyway, since he¡¯s retiring from the


    underworld, I don¡¯t think it will be an issue.¡±


    ¡°Anthony, I think there¡¯s something I need to tell you,¡± Thalia said after much contemtion. There


    was even a hint of inexplicit uneasiness in her eyes.


    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±


    ¡°Do you know why Darz and Keh are at odds with each other?¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°It should be Holden, to be precise.¡±


    ¡°Holden?¡± Anthony knitted his brows.


    Holden was deemed one of the essential members of Darz, but he seldom appeared in the


    chat room, as he was assigned missions all year round. Even though Anthony had only crossed


    paths with him once so far, they had had a pleasant conversation at that time. His gut instinct told


    him that thetter was a man who valuedradery although he seemed to behave frivolously.


    Nheless, he was clueless about the issue between Holden and Keh.


    After contemting for a while, Thalia looked at him and said, ¡°I¡¯m not sure about the details too.


    I¡¯ve only heard from someone from Darz that Holden used to have a fianc¨¦e, and they were


    deeply in love with each other. Years ago, they were on a mission overseas, and everything went


    smoothly as nned. But there was suddenly overwhelming news that she met her end tragically


    because of Keh. Nobody knew what had transpired before that. Holden was devastated after


    her death and had been living aimlessly in anguish for quite a while. When he eventually managed


    to pull himself together again, he told us that he vowed to avenge his fianc¨¦e by killing Keh.¡±


    Anthony¡¯s frown deepened as he asked, ¡°Were they on a mission targeting Keh at that time?¡±


    Tha shook her head. ¡°That¡¯s the issue. They were not targeting Keh while carrying out their


    mission at that time but had somehow dragged him in. If I¡¯m not mistaken, Holden¡¯s fianc¨¦e met


    her end in a rtively gruesome state.¡±


    ¡°My goodness! That¡¯s a blood feud!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right! Don¡¯t you know Holden¡¯s impressive ability? So far, nobody targeted by him could


    escape other than Keh. Holden had sought him out for payback numerously throughout these


    years, but the matter could not be resolved. Anyway, I bet it¡¯s a matter of time before everything


    Ah, he could be the one to twist the situation! Even so, nobody can foresee what will happen in the


    end. If Holden finds out about the rtionship between Anthony and Keh¡­


    At that thought, Thalia was worried sick that Holden would switch to settle the score with Anthony


    instead.


    All of a sudden, Anthony was fully awake. If it was merelypetition or others, I could probably


    get the matter resolved. But how is it possible for me to deal with this blood feud?


    ¡°Did you ask Holden personally about what happened?¡±


    ¡°I was in Irushea at that time. When I heard about the tragedy, it was already half a yearter. By


    the time I met Holden, he seemed to have turned into another person and had be unusually


    frivolous. I had only mentioned his fianc¨¦e¡¯s name, but it was enough to drive him insane. In the


    end, a few members had to hold him before he was injected with a sedative and quietened


    down¡­¡± The petrifying snippets shed across Thalia¡¯s mind, sending a chill down her spine.


    Anthony furrowed his brows again. Based on how much he knew about Holden, he was sure that


    thetter was deeply in love with histe fianc¨¦e. That exined why he went berserk when


    someone mentioned her name.


    This is not going to be easy¡­


    ¡°What happened after that?¡±


    ¡°Aftering to his senses, he regained his usualposure and behaved frivolously again. But


    everyone in Darz is banned from mentioning Keh and histe fianc¨¦e¡¯s names since


    then.¡± Thalia paused to cast a look in Anthony¡¯s direction. ¡°I¡¯m telling you this to remind you not to


    mention these two names in Darz. Also, you¡¯d better not let Holden discover that you are


    rted to Keh for the time being. Don¡¯t let your guards down before there is a better way to


    get the matter resolved!¡±


    Is it possible to keep things under wrap from him forever?

 Chapter 145

    Chapter 145


    Anthony had nned to resolve the conflict between Darz and Keh after the recent


    incident.


    After all, Keh was slowly retiring from the underworld, and nothing was unsolvable if both


    Darz and Keh did not mind sustaining minor losses financially. Anthony looked forward to


    the day whereby both parties could let bygones be bygones.


    However, the current circumstance seemed to be a lot moreplicated than expected.


    Anthony felt his temples throb, as he had never been ovee by such helplessness.


    Right then, Thalia shot him a meaningful nce. ¡°I¡¯m telling you this now so you¡¯ll be mentally


    prepared. If something happens between Holden and Keh, I hope you¡¯ll be able to get a grip


    on yourself and don¡¯t me Holden!¡±


    Anthony looked up at Thalia. Don¡¯t me Holden? At most, I can try toprehend it, but I can¡¯t


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    hold myself back from resenting it.


    Needless to say, Anthony knew well about himself. If anything were to happen to any of them, he


    would not be able to take it.


    After much contemtion, he asked Thalia solemnly, ¡°Do you think there¡¯s any other


    misunderstanding?¡±


    ¡°Misunderstanding? I don¡¯t think so, considering how Holden looks.¡± Thalia shook her head.


    Anthony furrowed his brows and sank into deep thought for a long time.


    Soon, he made up his mind to get to the bottom of the matter. I must leave no stones unturned to


    resolve the matter. Otherwise, I¡¯ll be in a tight spot!


    At the sight of Anthony¡¯s contorted face, Thalia said softly, ¡°I didn¡¯t n to tell you this, and I never


    intended to make things difficult for you. I¡¯m only worried that Holden will turn to seek you out for


    payback instead if you suddenly announce your rtionship with Keh one day.¡±


    ¡°I understand that you¡¯re concerned about me. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll try to get to the bottom of the matter.


    By then¡­ I¡¯ll just take one step at a time.¡±


    ¡°Just go with the flow, okay?¡±


    Anthony narrowed his eyes as his lips curled into a sneer. Go with the flow? No way! I¡¯ll never


    sumb to anything! I¡¯m going to build my own world with my own hands! It will be a mighty world


    where I¡¯ll be able to protect my loved ones!


    Thalia seemed to be able to sense Anthony¡¯s displeasure and turned to steal a nce at him.


    It was then he nned to grab some sleep after shifting to afortable posture. His mind was all


    over the ce, and he needed a good sleep before he started racking his brain on the matter.


    ¡°Oh yeah! What did you tell Keh when he asked you to stay away from me?¡± Thalia asked


    abruptly.


    ¡°Oh! I¡¯ve almost forgotten to tell you. I told him you were my martial arts instructor. Don¡¯t let it slip


    your mind, okay?¡± Anthony mumbled, his eyes closed.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Martial arts instructor?


    Thalia turned and asked in disbelief, ¡°He didn¡¯t even suspect anything? Has he evere across


    such a gorgeous martial arts instructor?¡±


    There was only the sound of Anthony¡¯s even breathing.


    Thalia was dumbfounded. Huh? Has he dozed off?


    She could not help but let out a deep sigh when she caught a glimpse of Anthony tilting his head


    with a frown on his dainty face.


    He had been preupied with Natasha¡¯s matter and had hardly slept for the past few days. Now


    that he could finally have a good sleep, he had other things to worry about.


    Thalia wondered if it was right of her to tell him about that.


    Anyway, I bet the mighty creator has a point about cing us in predicaments, so we can gain


    lifelong self-advancement in oveing obstacles in our lifetime. Anthony is no ordinary kid. I¡¯m


    sure there will be a way for him to sort out the issue!


    At that thought, Thalia turned up the temperature in the car and drove slower.


    Meanwhile, Keh was in a good mood after having chatted with Anthony for the whole night.


    There was not the slightest bit of sleepiness on his face. In fact, he felt even more refreshed than


    before.


    On the way back to the hospital, he bought two sets of breakfast and headed straight to Natasha¡¯s


    ward.


    After the previous incident, Natasha had been keeping her guard up even in her sleep. Thus, she


    woke up right away at the slightest noise.


    ¡°Why are you here again?¡± She frowned at the sight of Keh.


    ¡°Ah, you¡¯re awake? Good timing. Let¡¯s have breakfast,¡± Keh uttered jubntly. He looked


    refreshed and was obviously in high spirits.


    He walked over to adjust the overbed table and ced it right in front of her.


    As Keh moved about in front of her, her gazended on his shirt. Even though she did not see


    it clearly the day before, she had a feeling he was still wearing the same outfit.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you sleepst night?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I didn¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°Did you sneak into others¡¯ rooms against night?¡± Natasha questioned without a second thought.


    Keh was rendered speechless. Secondster, he turned to look at Natasha through narrowed


    eyes. ¡°I do what I want, but I¡¯m in no way a nasty person.¡±


    Natasha was at a loss for words. Who knows if he really has something in that dirty mind of his?


    At that moment, Keh shed a smirk. ¡°Why? Are you afraid that I¡¯ll sneak into other people¡¯s


    rooms?¡±


    ¡°Just do what you want,¡± Natasha scoffed.


    Keh was undoubtedly in a jovial mood. He leaned closer and whispered to her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry.


    I¡¯ll only sneak into your room in the future.¡±


    Natasha looked daggers at him. ¡°Go ahead if you have a death wish.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m more than willing to meet my end because of you.¡±


    ¡°I can grant your wish at any time.¡±


    The blissful smile on Keh¡¯s face widened when he saw Natasha pouting her lips in frustration.


    After cing the food on the overbed table, he looked at her gently. ¡°Take your breakfast now.¡±


    Natasha shot him a look and dly epted his offer. It¡¯s a waste of food if I don¡¯t eat it.


    Seeing that, Keh started digging in too.


    Momentster, he piped up, ¡°I met Anthony right after I leftst night!¡±


    Natasha momentarily stiffened before she continued eating without batting an eyelid.


    ¡°I chatted with him the whole night, and we only parted with each other a while ago!¡±


    ¡°Oh,¡± Natasha responded nonchntly without any change in her countenance.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you have anything to ask me?¡± Keh frowned.


    ¡°No,¡± Natasha replied cidly, devoid of expression.


    If it had been Denise, she might have been worried about her being abducted. However, since it


    was Anthony, there was nary a thing she needed to be worried about.


    ¡°He didn¡¯t say anything nasty to you, did he?¡±


    Keh remained silent.


    ¡°If he did, don¡¯t take it to heart. He¡¯s just worried about me,¡± Natasha added.


    Keh pursed his lips, recalling how Anthony had warned him the night before. He was thankful


    that he did not take the tough road and go hard with Natasha. Otherwise, he would have really


    suffered a huge defeat.


    Even so, he could not help feeling green with envy at a self-assured Natasha.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you worried that they¡¯ll choose me?¡±


    After swallowing a mouthful of food, Natasha gazed at him and replied, ¡°There could be a


    possibility for that. Benjamin mentioned that he will follow you willingly if you insist on having him


    by your side. He will grab the opportunity to inherit your property beforeing back to me and


    giving everything to me.¡±


    Keh was bereft of speech.


    Wearing a look of sheer confidence, Natasha shed him a triumphant smile.


    At the sight of a speechless Keh, she pointed out deliberately, ¡°Actually, you can try


    approaching Denise. She should be very fond of you.¡±


    Hearing that, Keh arched his brows. Ha! There¡¯s still a trump card in my hand!


    ¡°But¡­¡±


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!